»>*e!> liil

-;i^

.^i,/*-' ^oiii:
L-. ?>X
'•ll
ri*
*.'itH:^
fs^^'-»iiSi
&t^'
.-«m3l '. >s t^ .
YALE
UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

CALDERWOOD'S HISTORY

THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND.

VOLUME SECOND.

THE WODROW SOCIETY,
INSTITUTED MAY, 1841,
FOR THE PUBLICATION OF TIIE WORKf? OF THE FATIIEES AND EARLY
WRITERS OF THE REFORMED CHURCH OF SCOTLAND.

THE

HISTORY

KIKK OF SCOTLAND.

BY

MR DAVID CALDERWOOD,
SOME TIME MINISTER OF CRAILING.

EDITED EROM THE ORIGINAL MANUSCRIPT PRESERVED IN
THE BRITISH MUSEUM,
BY THB
REV. THOMAS THOMSON.

VOLUME SECOND.

EDINBURGH:
PRINTED FOR THE WODROW SOCIETY.
M.DCCCXLIII.

EDISBCRGH PRINTING COJrPANY^ SOUTH F.T DAVID -STREET.

CONTENTS

THE SECOND VOLUME.

PAGE
1560.
Ambassadors sent from France to England to treat of peace, . 1
Terni^ of the agreement, .... 2
Peace proclaimed between France, England, and Scotland, . 10
Departure of the French and English troops from Scotland, . ib.
Public thanksgiving ordered bjthe Congregation for their deliver
ance, . . . . . 11
Appointment of superintendents and ministers to several charges, ib.
Opposition of certain members of the Parliament to the Reforma
tion, . . . . . .12
Address of the Barons, Gentlemen, Burgesses, &c., to the Parlia
ment, craving the reform of religious abuses, . ib,
A Confession of Faith drawn up in consequence, . . 15
Preface to the Confession, . . 16
Articles of the Confession, . . .17
1. Of God, , . , , ib,
2, Of the Creation of Man, . . . ib,
3. Of Original Sin, ... 18
4. Of the revelation of the Promises, . . ib,
5. The continuance, increase, and preservation of the
Church, . . . . 19
6. Of the Incarnation of Christ Jesus, . . ib,
VOL. II. i

vi CONTENTS. PAGE
7. Why it behoved the Mediator to be very God and very
Man, . . . • 20
8. Of Election, . . . , ib,
9. Of Christ'sDeath, Passion, and Burial, ¦ 21
10. Resurrection, . . , ib.
11. Ascension, .... 22
12. Of Faith in the Holy Ghost, . . .23
13. The cause of Good Works, . . ii.
14. What Works are reputed good before God, . 24
] 5. The perfection of the Law, and imperfection of Man, 26
16. Ofthe Kirk, . . . , ib,
17. Of the Immortality of the Soul, . . 27
18. Of the Notes by which the True Kirk is discerned from
the False, and who shall be judge of the Doctrine, 28
19. Of the Authority of the Scriptures, . . 30
20. Of General Councils ; of their Power, Authority, and
Cause of their convocation, . . ib,
21. Ofthe Sacraments, . . .31
22. Of the right administration of the Sacraments, 33
23. To whom the Sacraments appertain, . . 35
24. Of the Civil Magistrate, . . il,,
25. Of the Gifts freely given to the Church, . 36
The Confession of Faith ratified by the three Estates, . 37
The Mass and the Pope's jurisdiction proscribed by Acts of Par
liament, • . . . .38
Sir James Sandilands sent to France to obtain ratification of these
Acts, • • • . . 39
His mission is unsuccessful, . . .40
Sudden death of the King of France, . j5_
The late Parliament proven to be lawful and valid, . . ib.
Form of Church Policy appointed tobe drawn up, . 41
The Book of Discipline published, and objected to by many, . 42
The Earl of Arran proposed in marriage to Queen Elizabeth, ib.
Prospects of a new invasion from France, . 43
The invasion frustrated by the sudden death of the French king, 44
The First General Assembly, . _ ' ib
Names of the ministers and commissioners who attended, ib.
Names of those who were thought qualified to be appointed
ministers and readers, . . -
Restalrig united to Leith, . .»
Acts of the First Assembly, . . ..

CONTENTS. Vll
PAGE
Petitions of the First Assembly, . . .47
1561.
Lord James sent by the Convention to the Queen, . . ib,
A disputation before the Convention upon the Mass as a propitia
tory sacrifice, .... 48
The Popish respondents refuted and silenced, . . 49
The Book of Discipline subscribed by the members of the Conven
tion, ... . . 50
FIRST BOOK OF DISCIPLINE.
Of the Ministers. Their election and admission. What things
are chiefly required in the ministers, . . 51
Of their ofiice and duty, . . .52
The manner of electing pastors or ministers, . ib.
Of the elders ; and their office and election, . 53
Ofthe deacons ; and their office and election, . 54
The weekly assembly of the ministers, elders, and deacons, 55
Interpretation of the Scriptures, . . .56
Form and order of the election of a superintendent, appli
cable also to the election of aU other ministers, . ib.
The Order of Ecclesiastical Discipline.
The Necessity of Discipline, . . 62
What Discipline is, . . . ib.
For what cause it ought to be used, . . 63
The order of proceeding in Private Discipline, . ib.
What things are to be observed in Private Discipline, 64
Of Public Discipline, and the end of it, . . ib.
Excommunication the last resource, . . ib.
Rigour in punishment to be avoided, . . 65
God's Word the only rule of Discipline, . ib.
The Order of Excommunication and Public Repentance.
Preface to the Reader, .... ib.
The Crimes of Excommunication, . . 66
The Form, . . . . .68
The Confession of the Penitent, • . 70
Ofiences that deserve Public Repentance, and Order to pro
ceed in it, . . . . .71
The Form and Order of Public Repentance, . 74
The Form of Excommunication, . . .80
The Order to receive the Excommunicated again to the So
ciety of the Church, ... 90
Form OF THE Visitation OF THE Sick, . . .94
Form of Burial, .... 100

^-lll CONTENTS.
The Order of Baptism, . . • . UU
The Manner of the Lord's Supper, . ^'¦'¦
The Form of Marriage, . • ¦ 11'
An Adulterer in Edinburgh rescued from the Magistrates, . 121
Queen Mary retires to Lorraine on the death of the King of
France, . • . . . ib.
Advised to arrest Lord James, . . . 122
Deliberation in France whether Mary should return to Scotland, ib.
Defence of the Queen's interests in her absence by the Reformers, 123
Insurrection in Edinburgh about the play of Robin Hood, . ib.
The Second General Assembly, . . . 126
Articles presented by this Assembly to the Lords of Secret
Council, ... , ib.
Supplication, .... 127
Attempts to assassinate Lord James in Paris, . . 128
The Q.ueen writes to the Lords recommending quietness till her
return, • • • . , 129
Their answer to the French Ambassador, who instigates them to
break the league with England, . . J6
Monasteries demolished by an act of the lords, . . 130
Queen Mary, before her voyage, betrays her purposes to suppress
the Reformation, , . jj
She requests a safe passage to Scotland from Elizabeth, . 131
Elizabeth refuses, . . , ib,
Throgmorton's letter to Queen Elizabeth, describing his inter
view with Mary, _ _ ^j,
Elizabeth incensed at Mary's usurpation of the Arms of England, 136
Elizabeth's letter to the Scottish nobles, complaining of the non-
fulfilment of the treaty of Leith, _ I37
Their answer, . . _ , .^
Queen Mary's voyage homeward, . ' m
Her landing at Leith, . _ •, .n
She pardons the Edinburgh rioters, ' ' 143
The Reformers take ofi'ence at her private Mass ' ih
Disturbance m the Palace in consequence ' " -j'
Th'e Eari oJaI"' ''f''^'' fT'''-"'' "^ ^^ f^Uo-ers and servants, 144
The Lail of Arran s protest against the act, 1 Ati
The zeal of the professors cooled by the Queen's blandishments 147
Knox objects to the toleration of the Queen's Mass, -i
He is summoned to the presence of the Queen, ' . ,fo
He defends before her his writing " The First Blast," &c ' 149

CONTENTS. IX
PAGE
Professes his willingness to obey a female sovereign, . 150
Advocates the right of resistance to unjust rulers, . 151
Offers to dispute with the ablest of the Papists on the ground of
their faith, . ... 152
His dismission ; and his opinion of the Queen, . 153
Mary's public entry into Edinburgh, . . . 154
She changes the magistrates, . . . 155
Knox's letter on the Queen's Mass, . . • 156
His debates against it with the lords, . . . 157
Lord James's services on the borders, . . . ib.
Pretended fray in Holyrood House, and its purpose, . 158
Mary complains of Scottish gravity, . • 159
The Third General Assembly, ... ib.
The right of holding Assemblies without the Queen's per
mission, debated, . . . . ib.
The ratification of the Book of Discipline refused, . 160
The barons therefore demand provision to be made for
ministers, . . . 161
A riot in Edinburgh by certain profligate nobles, . 162
Proclamation ofthe Assembly upon the subject, . ib.
The Queen's apology for the rioters, . . 164
The Earl of BothweU attempts a fresh riot, . ib.
Act concerning the two parts and thirds of benefices, . 165
Lethington sent ambassador to England, . . 1 67
Queen Elizabeth refuses to proclaim Mary her successor, . 168
1562.
Commission given to receive the rentals of benefices, . 1 69
Factors and chamberlains appointed to intromit with the fruits
of the benefices, .... ib.
An ordinance for the thirds, . . . .170
Knox's appeal against the inadequate provision for ministers, 171
Scanty salaries dealt out to the clergy, . . 172
Their complaints on the occasion, . ib.
Lord James created Earl of Murrey, . 173
The Earl of Arran reconciled with BothweU, . .174
Arran accuses BothweU of treason, . • 175
He is imprisoned, . . .177
Knox's second conference with the Queen, • 179
Interview between Mary and Elizabeth disappointed, 1 82
Fourth General Assembly, . . • 18'-
A(-ts of First Session, . . ib

o

CONTENTS.

Acts of Second Session,
„ Third „ •
,, Fourth ,,
„ Fifth „ . .
Supplication of the Assembly to the Queen,
The supplication censured by some courtiers,
Lethington draws it up anew,
The Queen's journey to the north.
The Earl of Huntly rebels.
Battle of Corrichie,
Defeat and death of the Earl of Huntly,
Knox preaches in Kyle, ....
Band of the barons and gentlemen, in consequence,
Knox assists in restoring order in the south,
Debates with the Abbot of Crossraguel,
Lethington suspected of scheming a marriage between the Queen
and Darnley, .....
Knox denounces the courtiers for caUing the preachers railers.
Fifth General Assembly,
Trial of superintendents.
Trial of the entry of ministers,
Leets for a superintendent to the north,
Leets for a superintendent to Galloway, &c.
Fama against Paul Methven to be investigated,
Acts for superintendents.
Commissioners, ....
Nomination of superintendents.
Acts, .....
Complaints, 1563.
Paul Methven found guilty and excommunicated,.
Chatelat beheaded,
Knox's third conference with the Queen,
Letters from Queen Mary to the CouncU of Trent,
Sayers of mass imprisoned.
The Lords defer the reformation of abuses from selfish motives.
Coldness between Knox and Murrey, in consequence,
Compromisment of the lords,
Knox's admonition to them from the pulpit.
Is caUed before the Queen to answer for his rebukes

PAGE 184 185186 ih,
187 193
194 ib,
195
198
199
201 ib,
202 203 *.
204 205 ib,
206 ib,
207 ib,
208 ib.
ib.
209 ib.
210
211212 215 ib.
216
217 ib,
218220

CONTENTS. • Xl
PAGE
He justifies his sentiments about her rumoured marriage, . 220
His conversation with the ladies in the antechamber of Holy-
roodhouse, .... 222
Lethington's practices in procuring friends, • • 223
The Sixth General Assembly, . . • if>-
Trial of superintendents and commissioners, . . ib.
Commissioners of provinces appointed, . . 224
Powers of these commissioners, . .. it-
Acts, ..... 225
Articles for petitions, .... 226
Commissioners for trial of superintendents, . 227
Sentence against Hamilton of Kincavel pronounced null, 228
The Queen's progress through the west country, and her masses, 229
Death of Lord Coldingham, ... ib.
Disturbance in Holyrood House, occasioned by a mass in the
Queen's absence, .... 230
Knox's letter to the Protestants, enjoyningthem to protect their
brethren in this matter, . . . 231
Variance between Knox and the Master of Maxwell, on account
of this letter, . ... 233
The advocate's opinion on the subject, . . 234
Conference of Murrey and the Secretary with Knox, . 235
They advise him to submit to the Queen ; he refuses, . ib.
Knox accused before the Queen and Council, . . 236
He defends before them his letter to the Protestants, . 237
Refutes the charge of treason, . . . . 238
Is pronounced innocent by the council, . . 240
The courtiers endeavour to procure his submission, . . 241
The Seventh General Assembly, . . . ib.
Contention between the nobles and the clergy about
stipends, . ... 242
Knox justified by the Assembly for his letter to the Pro
testants, .... 243
Trial of superintendents and commissioners, . 244
Conimissioners of provinces appointed, . 245
Acts, . . . . , ib.
Supplications, . . . . 246
Book of Discipline to be revised, . . 247
Ministers censured, . . . , ib,
1564.
Friendly banqueting between the Queen and the lords, , 248

xii CONTENTS. PAGE 248
Craig's rebuke of the hypocrisy of the times, •
Knox declaims in the pulpit against the mass, and its toleration, /4a
The Eighth General Assembly, • i a '
Conference between the ministers and the court lords, ib.
The latter blame Knox's boldness in the pulpit, • 252
His prayer for the Queen objected to by Lethington, 253
Debate between Knox and Lethington on this subject, ib.
Articles and petitions of this Assembly, • • 280
Acts, . . . _ • _ .281
Commission appointed to confer upon ecclesiastical causes, ib.
Complaint of the husbandmen on the rigorous exaction of
tithes, . . . ¦ ¦ 282
The Ninth General Assembly,
Trial of superintendents and commissioners, . ib.
Articles and petition, . . • • 183
Acts, ..... 284
Commission for visitation of kirks, . . ib.
Answer to Paul Methven's supplication to be received into
the kirk, .... ih,
1565.
Lord Darnley arrives in Scotland, . . • 285
Rizio's rise at court, .... ib.
Darnley and Rizio plot the assassination of Murrey, . 286
The Tenth General Assembly, . . • 287
Petitions, . . . . . ib.
Act depending upon the petitions, . • 289
Questions decided, . . . • 290
Ofiences for which ministers were to be censured, 291
The Queen married to Darnley, ... ih.
Several of the nobility take up arms on account of the marriage, 292
They are obliged to fly to England, . . . ib.
The Eleventh General Assembly, . . 294
Trial of superintendents and commissioners, . . ib.
The Queen's answers to the petitions ofthe former Assembly, 295
RepHes of this Assembly to her answers, . 296
Petitions, • . . . . 300
Acts, ..... ib.
Questions decided, . .301
Ministers censured, . . 3O3
Ministers appointed to try the complaint of a superin
tendent, . . . . , ib.

CONTENTS. xm
PAGE
Public Fast proclaimed, . . . 303
Causes of it announced, . . . 304
Knox's letter, in name ofthe Assembly, to encourage super
intendents, ministers, &c., . . 306
1566.
Rizio introduces a guard of Italians, . . . 310
Supplants Darnley in the Queen's favour, . . ib.
Labours to obtain a Scottish earldom, . . .311
Darnley plots to assassinate him, . . . 312
Death of Rizio, . . . . .313
Murrey returns to Scotland on the death of Rizio, . 315
The conspirators escape to England, . . . 316
Knox's Preface to the Fourth Book of his History, explaining the
condition of Scotland at this time, . . 317
Birth of King James the Sixth, . . 321
The Twelfth General Assembly, . . ib.
Trial of superintendents, . 322
Petitions, ... ib.
Order of Paul Methven's repentance appointed, . ib.
Questions decided, . . . 323
A fast decreed, .... 324
BothweU grows in favour with the Queen, . . ib.
He is wounded, and is visited by the Queen, . . 325
Mary declares her intention to be rid of her husband, . 326
Baptism of the prince, .... 327
Damley's life attempted by poison, . . . 328
Tece Thirteenth General Assembly, . . . ib.
A shew of relief offered to the clergy by the Queen and
councU, .... 329
Judgements of the Assembly concerning the tithes, . ib.
Questions decided, . . . 330
A reader censured, .... 331
A book appointed to be revised, . . ib.
The Confession of the Helvetian Church approved of, ib.
Knox appointed to write to the Bishops of England in
favour of those who objected to the clerical vestments, 332
His letter on the occasion, . . . ib.
Supplication to recal the commission granted to the Bishop
of St Andrews, .... 335
Knox's letter on the danger that might arise from the Bi
shop's commission, .... 337

xiv CONTENTS. PAGE
He is permitted by the Assembly to visit England, 340
1567.
Mary visits her husband at Glasgow, . ¦ "^'^
Her letter to BothweU describing the interview, . . ^b.
Darnley transported to Edinburgh, . ¦ ^^
He is lodged in the Kirk of Field, . • .343
His assassination, . . • ¦ 344
Murrey and Morton aspersed as his murderers, . • 345
Unceremonious burial of Darnley, • 346
The Queen's brief mourning, .... 347
Slight inquest to discover the murderers, . . ib,
BothweU accused of the crime anonymously, . . 348
Acquitted by a mock trial, . . . , ih.
He offers the combat to prove his innocence, . 350
His defiance answered by an anonymous appeUant, . ib.
BothweU obtains the subscriptions of the Lords to his marriage with
the Queen, . ... 351
Copy of the band subscribed, .... 352
Assurance of indemnity given by the Queen to the subscribers, 355
BothweU divorced from his lady, ... ih.
Mary endeavours in vain to obtain possession of the infant prince, ih,
BothweU takes the Queen prisoner, . . . 356
He leads her to Edinburgh, . . . 357
Marriage of the Queen and BothweU, . . . ih.
Band between the Queen, BothweU, and several lords, . 358
Murray refuses to sign it, . . . . 359
The Queen and BothweU set themselves against the non-subscribers, ih.
Mary and BothweU obliged to fly to Dunbar, . 361
Edinburgh castle surrendered to the confederates, . . ib.
The Queen and BothweU muster their forces, . 362
They occupy Carberrie HiU, .... 363
BothweU offers the combat to his opponents, . . ib.
The Queen surrenders to the confederates, . . 364
She is brought to Edinburgh, . _ 3gg
Imprisoned in Lochleven Castle, . _ 366
Bishop of Dumblane's reception at the French Court, . ib.
BothweU's casket of letters intercepted, 367
Fourteenth General Assembly, . . ogo
Their circular to the nobles requesting their attendance
and aid, . . .,
' . , , • • .lb.
Questions decided, . _ „_„

CONTENTS. XV
PAGE
The Lords divided into two factious, . . .371
Lethington deserts from the Confederates to the Queen, . ib,
Mary's resignation of the crown, . . . 372
Appoints regents during her son's minority, . . 375
Fifteenth General Assembly, . . . 377
Conference appointed, . . . ib,
Argile and Abernethy excuse their absence, . . ib.
Articles subscribed at this Assembly, . . 378
Stipends of the 66th year modified, . . 383
Coronation of the Prince, .... 384
The Earl of Murrey returns to Scotland, . . ib.
He is proclaimed Regent, .... 385
Conventions of the two parties, . . . 386
The king's authority acknowledged, . . . 387
A parliament held, .... 388
Its acts in favour of religion and the kirk, . . ib.
The Sixteenth General Assembly, . . 392
Trial of Superintendents, . . . ib,
Craig's account of his proceedings in the marriage of the
Queen and BothweU, . . . 394
Commission to treat upon the jurisdiction of the kirk, 396
Ministers censured, .... 397
Argile and his lady censured, . . ib,
CoUectors of the thirds appointed by the Assembly, . ib.
Letter requesting WUlock to return to Scotland, 399
1568.
Execution of the murderers of Darnley, . . 401
Knox's letter to a friend in England, . . . 402
The Queen escapes from Lochleven, . . 403
Murrey assembles his forces, .... 404
Issues a proclamation, .... 405
Mutual band between the captain of the castle and city of Edin
burgh, ..... 412
Battle of Langside, .... ib.
The Queen's forces routed, .... 416
HoddomRaid, ..... 417
A parliament, . ¦ . • .418
ArgUe's contrivances to prevent its meeting, . . 419
The Seventeenth General Assembly, . . . 421
Trial of the Superintendent of Fife, . . ib.
Acts, . • • . ib.

xvi CONTENTS. PAOE
Books to be revised and corrected.
Bishops of GaUoway and Orkney tried and censured, 424
The treatise of excommunication to be revised, . i6.
Subjects of memorial to be presented to the Regent, ib.
The Regent's answer, . . . ¦IJb
Knox's letter on the apprehension of invasion, . • 427
Mary repairs to England, . • • '*-'°
Murrey summoned to England to justify his proceedings, . 429
Meeting of the English and Scotch commissioners at York, 430
Their preliminary proceedings, . ¦ .431
Complaint presented by Mary's commissioners, , . 433
Murrey's answer, . ... 435
Rejoinder of Mary's commissioners, . . .439
Lethington's duplicity during the trial, . . 447
The trial transferred from York to London, . . 449
The Regent's Eeke to his former answer, in which he accuses Mary
as accessary to Darnley's murder, . . 451
Protest of the Regent on presenting the Eeke, . . 453
Answer to the Eeke by Lord Herries, . . 455
Mary's Commissioners demand a personal interview for their mis
tress with Elizabeth, . . . . ii,
Elizabeth refuses, .... 456
The tenour of her answer, . . . .457
Articles proposed by the Bishop of Ross in behalf of Mary, 460
Elizabeth's answer, . . . . .461
Mary's answer to the Regent's Eeke, . . 462
The Regent produces the silver casket and its contents, . 466
The Bishop of Ross endeavours to prove them invalid, . 467
Letter written by one in London about this trial, . . 468
The General Assembly continued, . . 470
1569.
The Regent cleared of calumnies, . . .472
Mary's missives to Scotland misrepresenting the designs of the
Regent, ..... 473
Elizabeth's auswer, ..... 474
Murrey returns to Scotland, . . , 476
Preparations in Scotland for civil war, . 477
The Eighteenth General Assembly, . . ih.
Superintendents tried, _ 478
A Minister censured, . _ ^
An Act, . . . ' . ' . ib.

CONTENTS. XVll
PAGE
A Commission to proceed against the Earl of Huntly, 478
Letter from the Duke of Chattelerault to this Assembly, 479
Commission given to deal with him, . .481
Superintendent of Lothian's circular (penned by Knox) to
the professors in Scotland, . . 482
Petitions, ..... 484
Order of the public Fast, . . 486
The Duke of Chattelerault's transactions with the Regent, . ib.
The Duke committed to ward, ... ib.
Argile and Huntly summoned ; the latter disobeys, . 487
Lethington plots for the Queen, . . . 488
Queen Elizabeth's three proposals to the Scottish convention in be
half of Mary, . . . . .489
The Nineteenth General Assembly, . . 490
Trial of Superintendents and Commissioners, . ib.
Acts, . .... 491
The Principal and Regents of Aberdeen deposed for Po
pery, . . . . , ib.
Commissions, .... 493
Enactments, . . . . . ib.
Act for assignation of Stipends, . . 494
The Regent's answer, .... 496
His letter to the Assembly, . . . 498
Heads proposed in his name to the Assembly, and their
answers, ..... 502
Answer to Queen Elizabeth's three demands, . . 504
Grange rescues Lethington from an arrest, . . ib.
The Regent makes an inroad upon the borders, . 505
Lethington's day of trial prorogued, . . . 506
The Duke of Norfolk's purposed marriage with the Queen of
Scots, ..... 507
His design detected, .... 508
The Earls of Northumberland and Westmoreland rebel, . ib.
The Earls are defeated, and escape to Scotland, . . 509
Northumberland apprehended by the Regent, . ib,
1570.
The assassination of the Regent Murrey, . . 510
His character, . . • . . 511
Intrigues of the Hamiltons upon the occasion, . . 512
Knox's conference with the Abbot of Kilwinning, . ib.
Balcleuche and Phairnihirst invade the English borders, . 513

xviii CONTENTS.

Knox's prayer on the death of the Regent, • *
Forged conference between the Regent and his friends, aDout

PAGE 513

515
525

526 527528

the former usurping the crown,
Knox denounces the forgery and its author,
Burial of the Regent, . • ' '
Deliberation to revenge the Regent's murder,
Election of a new Regent delayed,
Elizabeth's demand that her rebels should be deUvered up to
her, . . . • •
Pretended readiness of Mary's party to revenge the Regent's
murder, . . • • . ih.
The Twentieth General Assembly, . . 529
Order of the Assembly's proceedings, . . ib,
The Bishop of Orkney's answers to offences laid to his
charge, . ... 530
Requests of the late Regent, and answers to them, . 535
Articles presented to the Lords of Session, and answers
to them, . . . . 536
Acts, . . . . .538
Questions decided, . . . 540
Ministers and abusers censured, . . 543
Commission, .... ib.
Convention at Edinburgh of the lords of the Queen's party, . 544
Deliberation about the choice of a Regent, . . 545
Lamentations of good men for the Regent's death, . • 546
Letter of Mary's partizans to the Queen of England, , 547
An ambassador sent to them from France, . . 550
They make proclamation of their purposes, . . 551
They hold a convention at Linlithgo, . . 553
They convene at Edinburgh, and quarrel with the magistrates, 555
Queen Elizabeth resolves to send an army to the borders, . ih-
Assures the Scots that it is only to apprehend her rebels, 556
A day appointed for conference between both parties, which is
not kept, . . _ .557
Treachery of Kircaldy of Grange, ... 558
The lords of the Queen's party leave Edinburgh in fear, . ih.
Proceedings of two conventions of the lords in opposition to each
other, . . 560
The lords of the Queen's party demand that Edinburgh should
be open to them, . kr\
They are refused, . ' ib

CONTENTS. XIX
PAGE
Castles taken or demolished by the English, . . 562
The Hamiltons assaU the castle of Glasgow in vain, . ih.
The English march towards Glasgow, . . .563
They take the castle of Hammilton, . . 564
The Earl of Lennox appointed lieutenant for twenty days, . 566
Elizabeth's answer to the Scottish lords who desired a settled go
vernment, . . . . . 567
The Earl of Lennox proclaimed Regent, . . ib.

Appendix.Declaration of the Lords proclaimed at Dumfries against the
Queen's proceedings, anno 1565, . . 569
Act ofthe Lords of Secret Council in 1567, proclaiming BothweU
guUty of murdering Darnley and ravishing the Queen, 576
BothweU's testament and latter wiU, . 578

CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE

THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND.

QUEENE MARIE, SOVERANE.
AMBASSADERS FROM FRANCE TO ENGLAND TO TREAT OF
PEACE.
Before the' death of the queene regent, the Frenche king not be
ing able to send an armie in time, for succour of his companeis ly
ing at Leith, sent two ambassadors. Monsieur Eandon and Mon
sieur Monlucke, Bishop of Valence. Their commission was, to
treat with the Queen of England upon peace ; for the Frenche
king thought it an indignitie to send to the Scotish nobilitie, his
subjects. The Queene of England sent her principall secretarie.
Sir William CeciU, Knight, and Doctor Wotton, Deane of Yorke.
The English and Scots fearing deceate, sought, by all meanes, to
have the contract sure. The Frenche, to gratlfie those who sent
them, protracted the time till these within Leith were skarse of
victuall ; and the Frenche within Inchekelth had almost perished.
If by some stratageme they had not gottin a shippe with victualls,
and some munltloun, upon MIdsommer Eve, wherof they triumphed
not a little. Yitt In end, peace was concluded upon the * * of Julie
1560, as folio weth: —
VOL. II. A

CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE

"THE ARTICLES TRANSACTED AND AGREED UPON BY JOHNE
BISHOP OF VALENCE, AND MONSIEUR RANDAN, DEPUTEIS FOE
THE KING AND QUEEN OF SCOTLAND, SIR WILLIAM CECttL
AND NICOL WOTTON, AMBASSADERS FOR THE QUEENE OF ENG
LAND, UPON THE MATER PRESENTED TO THEM BY WAY OF
PETITION, FOR THE PART OF THE NOBILITIE AND PEOPLE OF
SCOTLAND. " In the first, upon the complaint and petition of the said nobi
litie and the people of this countrie, anent the number of men of
warre susteaned by their majestels In these parts in time of peace:
It is humblie requested to the said deputeis, that they would pro
vide opportune remedle therupon, to the solace and releefe of the
countrie. The salds deputeis considering the said desire to be just,
and conforme to reasoun, consented, concorded, and affirmed, that
the king and queene sail procure no Frenche men of warre, nor no
other natloun, to come to thir parts In time comming. But if
strangers would pretend to enter Into this realms with an armie or
navie, to occuple the same. In the which case provisloun sail be
made by their majestels, the judgement and counsell of the estats
of the realme being had therunto ; and that the Frenche men of
warre being now in the toun of Leith, saU be sent to France, tke
same time that the armie and navie of Englishmen and Scotlshmen
saU be skaUled both by sea and land ; the which sail be done in the
best manor may be, as at more lenth consideratloun sail be had
therupon. And as to the bands of Scotish men of warre being in
the said place, they saU be brokin, and the men of warre licentiat
to depart. Moreover, as to the forts of Dumbar and Inchekelth,
there saU remalne in them a hundreth and twentle Frenche men
allenarlie, which saU be parted and distributed In thir two places.
And there saU remaine no moe in Dumbar but sixtle men of warre,
so it be not afifirmed by the captans chosin to that effect by both the
parteis, that for the keeping of the same anie greater number is
not needfull : also to depart when the estats ofthe realme can find

1560. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 3
anie good and sure remedle, upon the expenses made In the same
places, to keepe the same from pereU of Invasion, or deprlvatloun
therof frome them that would pretend to occuple the same : they
sail Immediatlie shew the same unto their majestels als hastlUe as
may be done ; and In the meane time, the number of the said men
of warre sail not be augmented. And, In like maner. It saU not be
lawfuU to anie of the said men of warre to doe anie injurels to anie
persoun, nor yitt to mainteane and defend anie Scotish man of
what qualitle so ever he be of, against the will and authoritle of the
niaglstrats of the realme ; nor to receave them In the said place,
that the minister of justice may not putt hands In them ; nor yitt
sail Intromett with them anie maner of way with the querreUs and
discords of the lords, and other particular men of this realme ; but
they themselves saU be bound, In cases of anie querreU, to be pun
ished after the lawes and constitutions of this realme, and to an
swere for themselves before the judges ordlnarle of the same. Last
of aU, that frome hencefurth they be not compelled to tak on cre-
dite, they saU be everle moneth satisfeld of their wages, so that two
Scotish lords, chosin by the counsell, may present it at weapon-
showing and musters of the said men of warre ; and also to vislte
the said forts, to see If the number of them be eeked. And it sail
not be lawfuU for the salds men of warre to tak anie vIctuaUs for
their sustentatioun, for munitloun of the said places, but by pay-
- ment of readie money munerat, and with the pleasure of them that
deliver the same to them. And, therefore, the said lords oblishe
them to give them so muche as is needfull unto them, they having
to pay therefore.
" Item, Upon the petition presented unto the salds lords deputeis,
anent the demoUtloun ofthe fortifications, the said deputeis consent,
concord, and aflfirme, that the fortificatloun of Leith sail be demo
lished, and that two, three, or foure captans sail be chosin by both
^the parteis, to vislte the castell of Dumbar. And if it be found by
ithem that the reparatioun, amplificatioun, and fortlfeing made ther
of now after the peace, greater number of men to the keeping ther
of Is required, the reparatioun and fortificatloun therof sail be de-

4 calueuwood's HisroitiE ^^^O.
raoUshed so soone as may be done ; and saU remain onlie untuiched
that thing which may make the casteUmore sure, and m least dan
ger fi.-om invasioun, providing notthelesse, that no greater number
of men therin be required for keeping of the same. Moreover, in
times comming, the king and queene saU mak no moe new forts
within the realme ; and saU not augment them that are eUes made ;
and saU not repair them that are demoUshed, without counsell and
consent of the estats ; nor yitt saU transport to their parts anie ar-
tiUerie, munitioun of warre, powder, or victuals, but so muche as
may serve for keeping of the said places by the space of six moneths,
or a yeere.
" Item, Anent the petitioun made anent the debts contracted by
the Frenche men of warre in this countrie, the salds lords concorded,
that the king and queene sail caus restore all that which happeneth
to be found, given, and granted to the king's lieutenants, and his
captans, and others officers, for the nourishment, sustentatioun, and
maintenance of the said Frenche men, or that which is found ought
to be the lieutenant's, for service of his majestic, that may appeare
by writting and confessloun of parteis.
" Item, Upon the petitioun made anent the conventloun of estats
In this realme, the salds deputeis consent, concord, &c., that the
estats of this realme may conveene, and hold parliament the 20th
day of the moneth of Julie nixt to come ; upon the which day the
parUament saU be continued, as use is, unto the first day of the
moneth of August foUowing. Providing alwise, that before they
beginne to treate of anie thing In the said parUament, aU tumult
of warre be discharged and ceasse, that they that are present may
be fi-ee, without feare of men of warre or others ; and that in this
meane time a mcsslnger be sent by the said deputeis to the king
and queene, to certifie them of the things agreed, treated, and con
corded, requesting their majestels humblie to be content with the
same. And the said conventloun saU be als lawfuU In aU respects
as the same had beene ordeaned and done by expresse commande-
ment of their majesteis, providing that no mater be treated therin
before the said first day of Auo-ust.

1560. of the kirk of Scotland. o
" /fem. Upon the article presented anent warre and peace, the
saids deputeis consented, concorded, &c., that the king and queene
neither make peace nor warre In thir parts, but by the counsell,
judgement, and consent of the estats, according to the ordinance of
the countrie, and as was observed by their predecessors.
" Item, Upon the petitioun presented to the said deputeis, concern
ing the governement and regiment of the pollcle, they have con
sented, &c., that twentle-foure worthie men of this realme be chosin
by the three estats, of the which the king and queene saU choose
seven, and the estats five, which, in their majesteis absence, saU tak
order, and mak an ordlnarle counsell, for the administratloun fore
said ; so that no man, of whatsoever qualitle he be, sail have the
power to order anie thing to be done tuiching the said busslnesse,
without the medlatioun, authoritle, and consent of them ; so that
the said counseUers sail conveene together als oft as they may.
But they saU conveene no lesse than six together ; and when anie
mater of Importance occurreth, they saU be caUed to consult, or
tak order, by them, or the most part of them. If need be. And If
it happin anie of the said seven, chosin by the king and queene, to
deceasse, their majestels saU choose another furth of the said num
ber of twentle-foure, in place of him that deceased. And If anie of
the said five chosin by the estats dieth, the remnant foure chosin
by them sail name another, of the number of twentle-foure. More
over, if it be thought expedient to the said estats, that other two
be augmented to the said number of twelve, then, and In that case,
the king and queene sail choose one, and the estats another."
(And so was this article agreed under conditioun ; that Is to say,
that the same be no prejudice In times comming to the king and
queene, and the lightes of the crowne. And the said deputeis of
fered their labours to make medlatioun to the king and queene,
for mainteaning penslouns and expenses of the said counseUers, and
ordlnarle officers of the said counseU, to be provided of the rents
and revenues of the crowne.)
" Item, Upon the petitioun made to the saids deputeis, anent the
officers of this realme, they consented and concorded, &c., that in

calderwood's historie

1560.

time to come, the Idng and queene saU not depute anie stranger In the
administratloun ofthe cIvUl and commoun justice, and Ukewise In the
office of chancerie, keeper of the scale, treasurer, comptroler, and
other like offices ; and saU not use them, but saU be content with their
owne subjects, borne in the realme. Moreover, it saU not be law
fuU to putt the office of treasurie, comptroUer, In the hands of anie
churcheman, or other which are not able to exercise the said offices;
the which treasurer and comptroUer saU be provided of sufficient
commissioun to use the said offices. But it saU not be lawfuU to
them to dispone or seU wards of manages, or other casualtels, or
anie other things whatsoever they be perteaning to their offices,
without counseU or consent of the said counsell to that effect, that
the counsell may know that aU things be done to the profite of the
king and queene. And yitt they wUl not bind nor astrlct the king
or queene to this article, that they may not give when they thinlc
expedient. " Item, They concorded, that In the first conventloun and parliar
ment of the estats of this realme, there sail be constituted, or
deaned, and estabUshed, a law of obllvloun, which afterward sail
be confirmed by the king and queen's majestels, by the which all
remembrance of bearing of armour, and other things which have
beene done, saU be bureld and forgottin, frome the sixt day of the
moneth of Marche, in the yeere of our Lord 1558 yeeres. And
by the same law, they which have gainsaid the lawes of the realme,
saU be excused and fi-ee of aU palnes conteaned therin, suche lite
as If it never had beene gainsaid, providing that the prlvUedges of
the said law be not extended to them which the estats of the reahnc
saU judge unworthie therof.
" Item, It Is agreed and concluded, that in the said conventloun
or parliament, the estats of the realme, as the use is, and of the
maner Is required, saU be caUed, in the which aU they that have
used to conveene and be present may come without aU feare, or
force done, or to be done to them, by any persoun; so that the
said estats sail oblishe them, that where, in time comming, anie se-
ditioun or conventloun of men of warre sail happin to be, without

1560. of the kirk of Scotland. 7
command of the counseU, being of the number of twelve, the realme
and countrie saU repute the causers therof, and they that conveene,
as rebells ; and saU persue them as suche like, that they may be
punished by the lawes of the realme ; so that the king and queene
saU not be compelled, in time comming, to send anie men of warre,
strangers, in thir parts, for obteaning the due obedience of their
subjects. " Item, They offered, concorded, and agreed, that there saU be a
generaU peace and reconcUiatloun amongst aU lords and subjects
of this realme, so that they that are caUed of the Congregatloun,
and they which are not of the same, saU putt no reproche to others
for the things which are done frome the said sist day of Marche,
1558. " Item, They offered, concorded, and affirmed, that the king
and queene saU not persue, revenge, nor mak anie persecutloun for
the things that have beene done ; nor yitt saU they suffer the same
to be done by their subjects, Frenchemen ; but saU have aU things
in obllvloun, as the same had never beene done. And suche like
the lords of this realme of Scotland sail doe, of aU busslnesse be
twixt them and the Frenchemen, on their parts. And if by sini
ster informatioun, or anie other occasloun, their majestels have con-
ceaved eviU opinioun against their subjects^ they saU utterlie for-
gett and change the same ; nor they saU not deprive anie of them,
nor denude anie of them, or of their subjects, ofthe offices, benefices,
or estats which they have bruiked In the said realme before, by
reasoun of anie things they have medled with, frome the said 6th day
of Marche, 1558. And further, saU make no occasloun of deprlva
tloun nor depouniag of them by anie other colour, without caus ;
but rather they saU esteeme and treat them. In time comming, as
good and obedient subjects, providing that the salds lords and other
subjects, on their part, make to their majestels all obedience, suche
like as other falthfull and naturaU subjects owe to their soverans.
" Item, It Is concorded and agreed, that it saU be lawfuU to none
of the lords of the nobiUtle of Scotland, or anie other, to make con-
vocatioun of men of warre, but in the ordlnarle caus approved

8 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1560.
by the law and custome of the reabne ; and yitt, none of them sail
caus anie men of warre, strangers, to come to thir parts, and
muche lesse saU attempt to doe anie thing against the king and
queene, or against the authoritle of the counseU or other magi-
strats of the realme ; and they who have presented the petitioun
saU be bound therunto. And iii cace anie of them, or others, find
occasloun to Invade, or tak armour against anie man, as he pre-
tendeth, after that he hath communicated the mater with the coun
seU of the realme, he sail present his complaint to their majesteis.
And, geiieraUie, they sail obUshe them, under the said pains, to
doe the things which perteane to good and faithfuU subjects, for
the quletnesse and tranquiUitle of the realme, ancl rights of their
soverans. " Item, It Is agreed, that If anie bishops, abbots, or other chm'ch-
men, saU find or aUedge them to have receaved anie Injurels, either
In their persons or In their goods, the plaint sail be scene and con
sidered by the estats of the said conventloun and parUament ; and
there sail be made redresse, as they saU find, according to reasoun :
and. In the meane time, no man sail stoppe them, but they saU brooke
their goods ; nor sail doe anie hurt, injurle, or violence to them.
And If anie doth controveen this article, he sail be persued by the
lords, as a perturber of a good commoun weale.
" Item, It is concorded, &c., that the saids lords saU bind them
to observe, and caus to be observed, all and sundiie points and ar
ticles agreed in this treatie. And if it happen that anie of them,
or anie other, would gainsay the same, the remanent lords and re
sidue of the whole people saU be enemels to him, and saU persue
him, tUl he be chastised and punished according to his demerits.
" Item, It is concluded, &c., that all the whole realme may know,
that the king and queene are not wiUlng to keepe anie remembrance
of the troubles and differences past ; and so farre as concemeth the
nobUitie and other subjects of this realme, that their majestels de
sire to treate them humanelie, and to be favourable unto them, the
said deputeis have promised and concorded, that the Duke of Chat-
teler,ault, and aU other noblemen of Scotland, sail be remitted, and

1560. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 9
putt again in aU their goods and benefices which they had and In-
joyed In France, that they may brooke and Injoy the same, in the
same maner as they did before these debates, the said sixt day of
Mai'che, and yeere aforesaid, even as the said controversels had
never chanced. And also, that all capltulatlouns and articles agreed
upon in times past, and speclallie these that were appointed in the
king and queen's contract, saU be observed and keeped, als weUl
for the part of their majesteis, as for the pai-t. of the nobUitie and
people of Scotland. And as concerning David, sonne to the said
Duke of Chattelerault, now being in Brys de Vincent, libertie sail
be granted to him to retume to Scotland, and doe as he pleaseth.
" Moreover, when the said deputeis exponed, that some time It
might chance, that the king might misse of his great gunnes and
artillerie in France, the said lords having consideration therof,
concorded, that no other artUlerie be translated out of this realme,
but these which were sent and brought In, frome the day of the
deceasse of Francis, King of France, of good memorie, to these
parts ; and that aU other artlUerle and munitioun be reponed Into
the places where they were taken furth of, and In speclall, that
have the armes of Scotland, sail be putt In the place where they
were takln furth of, &c., and there saU be noblemen of Scotland
appointed therefore ; and two, for the part of the king's majestic, are
to be deputed to cognosce the samlne, before the shipping therof.
" And, moreover, that where for the part of the nobUitie and
people of Scotland, certan articles conceming rellgloun and other
points were presented, which the said deputeis would not tulche,
but considering the weight and Importance of them, remitted the
same to be acknowledged and decided by their majestels ; the saids
lords and nobUitie doe promise, that a certan number of noblemen
sould be chosin in the nixt conventloun and parliament, to be sent
to their majestels, which saU expone to their Hlghnesse these things
that sail be thought needfuU for the estate of their busslnesse ; and
for the fore-mentioned, and other articles and points undecided by the
said deputeis, to the effect that they may know their majesteis' in-
tentloun and benevolence upon these things, which sail be exponed

10 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1560.
for the part of the countrie. The which also sail have wilh them
a confirmatioun and ratificatioun by the estats of the realme, of
these articles which are concorded and agreed by the said depu
teis ; to whom also the same time, or before, sail be givin and de
livered like confirmatioun and ratificatioun made by their majes
tels, so being, that the said estats send their ratificatioun aforesaid."

THE PROCLAMATION OF THE THINGS ABOVE WRITTIN.
" To the loving ofthe most puissant, and comfort of all Christians:
The most puissant prince and princesse, and most Christian King
and Queene of France, Francis and Marie, by the grace of God
King and Queene of France and Scotland, and by the most puis
sant princesse Elizabeth, by the same grace, Queene of England
and Ireland, &c., it is concorded, and reconcUiatloun of peace and
amltie made, which is to be observed invlolablle amongst them,
their subjects, realms, and countreis. Forasmuche as In name
of the said prince and princesse It Is commanded, and straitlie
charged to all maner of persons under their obedience, or being in
their service, frome hencefurth to desist from all hostilltie both by
sea and land, and to keepe good peace one with the other ; and
with charge to the breakers under their great pereU."

THE DEPARTURE OF THE FRENCHE AND ENGLISH.
Peace being proclaimed, as said Is, the most part of the Frenche
were transported to France, in EngUsh vesseUs. They careld with
them the whole spoUe of Leith. That was the secund benefite
Leith receaved of their promised Ubertle. The EngUsh armie de
parted by land the 16th of Julie. The most part of the noblemen,
professors of the true rellgloun, convoyed them honorablle.

1560. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 11

PREPARATION FOR THE PARLIAMENT.
After the return of the lords from the convoy of the English,
the counsell beganne to consult upon the affaires of the commoun
wealth, speciaUie the establishement of rellgloun, and to prepare
and order things needfuU for the parliament. The preachers ex
horted them to be thankfuU to God for their deliverance ; nixt, to
see ministers placed in the countrie, as necessltie required.
PUBLIC THANKSGIVING AND PLANTING OF SUPERINTENDANTS
AND MINISTERS.
A day was appointed, wherln the whole nobUitie, and the great
est part of the Congregatloun, assembled In the Great Kirk of
Edinburgh, where, after sermoun made for the purpose, thanks
were givin to God for his mercifuU deliverance frome the tyrannic
of the Frenche, the substance wherof is extant In some prayers,
and formes of thanksgiving prefixed before the Psalmes. Com
missioners of burghes, with some of the nobilitie and barons, were
appointed to see ministers placed, who for the time were in Edin
burgh, for the most part. Mr Knox was appointed minister in
Edinburgh ; Christopher Gudman, who for the most part remained
in Air, in the time of the troubles, was placed in Sanct Andrewes ;
Adam Heriot in Aberdeen ; Mr Johne Kow in Sanct Johnstoun ;
Paul Methven in Jedburgh ; William Chrlstesone in Dundle ; David
Fergusone in Dumfermline ; Mr David Lindsay in Leith. Mr
Johne Spotswood was nominated to be superintendent of Lothiane,
Mr Johne Wynrame of Fife, Mr Johne Willocke for Glasgow and
the west, the Lau-d of Dun for Angus and Mernes, Mr Johne
CarsweU for ArgUe and the Isles ; unlesse the countreis whereto
they were appointed could, in the meane time, find out men more
able and sufficient, or eUes shew suche causes as might make them
unable for that dignitie.

12 CALDERWOOD'S HISTOTMi:

1560,

TIIE SPIRITUALL LORDS PRESENT AT THIS PARLIAMENT.
The parUament approaching, all that by law or ancient custome
had, or might clame place therin, were advertised by the counsell.
The assembUe Avas great, notwithstanding some, as weUl of these
that be caUed spirituaU, as of these that be called temporaU lords,
absented themselves contemptuouslie. Yitt the Bishop of Sanct
Andrewes, Dumblane, and Dunkeld, with some other of inferior
sort of the Popish factioun, presented themselves. The Bishop of
GaUoway, the Abbots of Llndores, Culrosse, Sanct Colme's Inch,
Newbottle, Halyrudhous, the Pryoiu- of Sanct Andrewes, Colding-
haiue, Sanct Marie He, the Sub-pryour of Sanct Andrewes, and
di^'erse others who had renounced Poperle, were present also.
In time of parliament, Mr Knox taught publlcklie upon the pro-
phecie of Haggee. Ue was fervent in applicatioun. WUliam Mat-
lane of Lethington said in mockage, " We must now forgett our
selves, and beare the barrow, to buUd the hous of God." Ilowbeit
some mocked, yitt others were moved, and assembled together,
to consult what things were to be proponned to the present par
liament. After deliberation, this subsequent supplicatioun was pre
sented : —
" The Barons, Gentlemen, Burgesses, and others, true subjects
of this realme, professing the Lord Jesus within the same,
to the NobUitie and States of ParUament presentlle assem
bled within the said realme, desire grace, mercle, and
peace, from God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
with the encreasse of his HoUe Spirit.
" Please your honours to reduce to your remembrance, how di-
A-erse and sundrie tiraes we, with some of your selves, most hum
blie desired, at the feete of the late queene regent, freedome and
libertie of conscience, with a godUe reformatioun of abuses which,

1560. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 13
by the malice of Satan and negligence of men, are creeped in into
the rellgloun of God, and are malnteaned by suche as tak upon
them the name of clergie. And albeit that our godlie and most
reasonable sute was then dlsdalnfulUe rejected, wherof no smaU
trubles have ensued, as your honours weUl know, yitt seing
that the same necessltie yitt remalneth that then moved us ; and,
moreover, that God of his mercle hath now putt into your hands
suche order as God thereby may be glorlfeld, this commoun wealth
quietted, and the poUcle therof estabUshed, we cannot ceasse to
crave of your honours the redresse of suche enormiteis as manl-
festUe are, and of long time have beene committed by the place
holders of the ministrie, and others of the clergie within this realme.
And first, seing that God of his great mercle hath, by the light of
his Word, manifested to no smaU number of this realme, that the
doctrine of the Eoman church receaved by the said clergie, and
malnteaned through their tyrannic by fire and sword, conteanetli
in Itself manle pestiferous errours, which cannot but bring damna-
tioun to the soules of suche as therewith saU be Infected ; suche as
are the doctrine of transubstantiation ; of the adoratloun of Christ's
bodie under the forme of bread, as they terme it ; of the inerits of
works, and justificatioun that they aUedge cometh thereby ; to
gether with the doctrine of the PapistlcaU Indulgences, purgatorle,
pUgrimage, and praying to sancts departed, which aU either re-
pugne to the plaine Scriptures, or eUes have no ground of the doc
trine of our Master, Jesus Christ, his prophets, nor apostles : We
humblie therefore crave of your honours, that suche doctrine and
idolatrie, as by God's Word are both condemned, so may they be
aboUshed by act of this present parliament, and punish eraent ap
pointed. for the transgressors. SecundarUle, seing that the Sacra
ments of Jesus Christ are most shamfuUie abused and profaned by
that Eoman harlott, and her swome vassaUs, and also, becaus that
the true discipUne of the ancient church is utterUe now among that
sect extinguished ; for who within the realme are more corrupt In
life and manors than are they that are called the clergie, living in
whoordom, adulterle, deflouring virgins, corrupting matrons, and

14 CALDERWOOD'S llISTURIE 1560.
doing aU abominatioun without feare of punishement 'i — avc hum-
bUe, therefore, desire your honours to find remedie against the one
and the other. ThridUe, becaus that Man of SInne most falslle
clameth unto himself the titles of the Vicar of Christ, the Succes-
sour of Peter, the Head of the Church ; that he cannot erre, that
aU power Is graunted unto him, &c., by the which usurped autho
ritle, he taketh upon him the distrlbutloun and possessloun of the
whole patrlmonie of the church, wherby the true ministrie of the
Word of God long time hath altogether beene neglected, godlie
learning despised, the schooles not provided, and the poore not
onUe defrauded of their portioun, but also most tyrannouslie op
pressed, we lUiewlse heerof desire remedle. And least that your
honours sould doubt in anie of these premisses, we offer ourselves
evidentlle to prove, that In all the rable of the clergie there is not
one lawful! minister, if God's Word, the practises of the apostles,
the sincerltle of the primitive church, and their owne ancient lawes,
saU judge of lawftdl electloun. We ftirther offer ourselves to prove
them all theeves and murtherers, yea, rebeUs and tratours to the
lawfuU authoritle of emperours, kings, and princes ; and, therefore,
unworthie to be suffered In anie commoun wealth. How mallclous-
lle they have murthered our brethreln, for no other caus, but for
that they have offered to us the light of God's Word, your honours
cannot be Ignorant ; and Into what hazard their tyrannic hath
brought this whole realme, the ages after wiU consider. If yee
looke for anie other fruict of them in times to come, than yee have
scene in them whom we accuse, we are assured yee saU be de-
ceaved. Now hath God, beyond all expectatloun of man, made
yourselves, who sometime were suppliants with us for reformatioun,
judges, as It were. In the caus of God : at least, he hath subdued
your enemeis unto you, that by violence they are not able to sup-
presse the Verltie, as heeretofore they have done. We, therefore, in
the boweUs of Jesus Christ, crave of your honours, that either they
may be compeUed to answere to our former accusatiouns, and unto
suche others as justUe we have to lay to their charges, or elles that
all affectloun layed aside, yee pronounce them suche by censure of

1560. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 15
this parliament, and caus them to be so reputed, as by us most
justUe they are accused : especlaUle, that they may be decerned
unworthie of honour, authoritle, charge, or cure within the Church
of God, and so frome hencefurth never to Injoy vote In parliament.
Which, If yee doe not then in the feare of God, and by the assur
ance of his Word,, we forewarne you, as yee leave a greevous yoke
and burthein intolerable upon the Kirk of God within this realme,
so saU they be thornes in your eyes, and prlckes in your sides,
whom after, when yee would, yee sail have no power to remove.
God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, give you upright hearts,
seeking his glorle ; and true understanding what this day He who
hath delivered you frome boundage, both spirituaU and temporal!,
craveth of you by his servants. And your honours' answere most
humbUe we require."
This supplicatioun being read in audience of the whole assembUe,
as some favoured uprlghtUe the caus of God, so were there manle
that for worldUe respects abhorred a perfyte reformatioun. Yitt
were the barons and ministers called, and commandement givin
to them, to draw, in plaine and several! heads, the summe of that
doctrine which they would mainteane, and desire the parUament to
estabUshe. This was gladeUe undertaken, and within foure dayes
after, this Confessloun foUowing was presented : —

" THE CONFESSION OF FAITH
" PROFESSED AND BELEEVED BY THE PROTESTANTS WITHIN THE
REALME OF SCOTLAND ; EATIFEID BY THE ESTATS OF PARLIA
MENT, AS WHOLESOME AND SOUND DOCTRINE, GROUNDED UPON
THE INFALLIBLE TRUTHE OF GOD's WORD.
" And this ffiade tidings of the kingdome sail be preached through
out the whole world, for a witnesse unto all nations. And then
sail the end come." — Matt. xxiv.

16 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 15G0.

" THE PREFACE.
" The Estats of Scotland, with the Inhabitants of the same,
professing Christ Jesus his holie GospeU, to their naturall
countrie men, and unto aU other realmes and nations pro
fessing the same Lord Jesus with them, wlshe grace, mer
cle, and peace from God, the Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, with the spirit of righteous judgment, for saluta
tion.
" Long have we tha-isted, deere brethrein, to have notifeid unto
the world the summe of that doctrine which we professe, and for
which we susteaned infamie and danger. But suche hath beene
the rage of Satan against us, and against Christ Jesus his eternall
Verltle, lateUe borne amongst us, that to this day no time hath
beene granted unto us to cleare our consciences, as most gladelie
we would have done. For how we have beene tossed a whole yeere
past, the most part of Europ (as we doe suppose) doth understand.
But seing that of the Infinite goodnesse of our God, (who never
suffereth his afflicted utterUe to be confounded,) above expectar
tioun have we obteaned some rest and Ubertle, we would not but
sett furth this breefe and plaine confessloun of suche doctrine as is
propouned unto us, and as we beleeve and professe, partUe for sa-
tisfactioun ofour brethrein, whose hearts (we doubt not) have beene,
and yitt are wounded by the dIspItefuU raUing of suche as yitt
have not learned to speeke welU, and partlie for stopping of the
mouths of impudent blasphemers, who boldUe condemne that which
they neither heard nor understood. Not that we judge, that the
cankered malice of suche is able to be cured by this simple confes
sloun : no, we know that the sweete savour of the GospeU Is and
saU be death unto the sonnes of perditioun. But we have cheefe
respect to our weake and infirme brethreln, to whome we would
communlcat the bottom of our hearts, least that they be troubled,
or careld away with diversitie of rumors which Satan sparseth

1560. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 17
against us, to the defacing of this our godUe enterprise ; protesting,
that if anie man wUl note in this our confessloun, anie articles or sen
tence repugning to God's holie Word, that it would please him of his
gentlenesse, and for Christian charltie" s sake, to admonishe us ofthe
same in writting, and we of our honours and fideUtie doe promise
unto him satisfactioun frome the mouth of God, that is, frome the
HoUe Scripture, or eUes reformatioun of that which he saU prove
to be amisse. For God we take to record in our consciences,
that from our hearts we abhorre aU sects of heresie, and all teachers
of erroneous doctrine ; and that with aU humilitie we embrace the
purltle of Christ's GospeU, which is the onlie food of our sovUes,
and, therefore, so precious unto us, that we are determined to suf
fer the extremltie of worldlie danger, rather than that we saU suf
fer ourselves to be defrauded of the same. For heerof we are most
certanUe perswaded, that whosoever denyeth Christ Jesus, or Is
ashamed of him in presence of men, sail be denyed before the Fa
ther, and before his holie angels. And, therefore, by the assistance
of the mightle Spirit of the same our Lord Jesus, we firmelie pur
pose to abide to the end in the confessloun of this our faith,
"1. Of God.
" We confesse and acknowledge one onlie God, to whome we
must cleave, whom onUe we must worship, and in whom onlie we
put our trust ; who is eternaU, infinite, immeasurable, incompre
hensible, omnipotent. Invisible, one in substance, and yitt distinct In
three persons, the Father, the Sonne, and the HoUe Ghost ; by whom
we confesse and beleeve aU things in heaven and earth, as weUl vi
sible as invisible, to have beene created, to be reteaned in their being,
and to be ruled and guided by his inscrutable providence, to suche
end as his eternaU wisdome, goodnesse, and justice, hath appointed
them, to the manlfestatioun of his owne glorle.
" 2. Ofthe Creation of Man.
" We confesse and acknowledge this our God to have created
man, (to witt, our first father Adam,) of whom also God formed
VOL. II. B

18 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1560.
the woman, to his owne image and slmUItude; to whom he gave
msdome, lordship, justice, free-wUl, and cleere knowledge of liim-
self, so that in the whole nature of man there could be noted no
imperfectioun : from which honom- and perfectioun man and wo
raan did both fall, the woman being deceaved by the serpent, and
man obeying the voice of the woman ; both conspiring against
the soverane majestic of God, who, in expresse words, had be
fore threatned death, if they presumed to eate of the forblddin
tree. '' 3. Of Originall Sinne.
" By which transgressloun, commounlle caUed OrlglnaU Sinne,
was the image of God utterlie defaced In man, and he and his pos-
teritie, of nature, become enemeis to God, slaves to Satan, and ser
vants to sinne, in so muche, that death everlasting hath had, and
saU have, power and domlnloun over aU that have not beene, are
not, or saU not be regenerated from above ; which regeneration is
wrought by the power of the Holie Ghost working In the hearts of
the elect of God an assured faith In the promises of God reveeled
to us In his Word, by which faith they apprehend Chi-ist Jesus,
with the graces and benefits promised in him.
"4. Of the Revelation of the Promises.
" For this we constantUe beleeve, that God, after the fearefidl
and horrible defection of man from his obedience, did seeke Adam
again, caU upon him, rebooke his sinne, convict him of the same, and
in the end made unto him a most joyful promise, to witt, that the seed
of the woman sould breake doun the serpent's head ; that is, he
sould destroy the works of the devUl. Winch promise, as it was
repeated and made more cleere frome time to time, so was it em
braced with joy, and most constantUe reteaned of aU the faithfiil!
frome Adam to Noah, frome Noah to Abraham, and from Abraham
to David, and so frxrth to the incarnation of Jesus Christ, who all
(we meane the faithfuU fathers under the law) did see the joyfiiU
dayes of Christ Jesus, and did rejoice.

1560. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 19
" 5. The Continuance, Increasse, and Preservation of the Church.
" We most constantUe beleeve, that God preserved, instructed,
multiplied, honoured, decored, and from death caUed to life his
church in aU ages, from Adam tU! the comming of Christ Jesus in
the flesh. For Abraham he caUed from his father's countrie ; him
he instructed, his seed he multipleid, the same he merveUouslie
preserved, and more merveUouslie delivered frome the boundage
and tyrannic of Pharaoh ; to them he gave his lawes, constitutions,
and ceremonels ; them he possessed In the land of Canaan ; to them,
after judges, and after Saul, he gave David to be king, to whom he
made promise, that of the fruict of his loynes sould one sltt for ever
upon his royaU seate. To this same people frome time to time he
sent prophets, to reduce them to the right way of their God, frome
which often times they declynned by Idolatrie. And, albeit that
for their stubborne contempt of justice, he was compeUed to give
them in the hands of their enemeis, as before was threatned by the
mouth of Moses, in so muche that the hoUe cltie was destroyed,
the temple burnt vrith fire, and the whole land left desolate the space
of seventle yeeres, yitt of mercie did he reduce them agalne to Je
rusalem, when the cltie and temple were re-edifeld, and they, against
aU tentations and assaults of Satan, did abide, tiU the Messlas came,
according to the promise.
" 6. Of the Incarnation of Christ Jesus.
" When the fulnesse of time came, God sent his Sonne, his Eter
nall Wisdome, the substance of his owne glorle, into this world,
who tooke the nature of manhead, of the substance of a woman, to
witt, of a virgin, and that by operatioun of the HoUe Ghost ; and
so was borne the just seed of David, the AngeU of the great coun
seU of God, the verle Messias promised ; whome we confesse and
acknowledge Immanuel, verle God and verie man, two perfyte na
tures united and joyned In one persoun. By which our confessloun,
[ we condemne the damnable and pestUent hereseis of Arrius, Mar-
clon, Eutyches, Nestorius, aud suche others as either did denle the

20 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1560.
eternitie of his Godhead, or the veritie of his humane nature; or
confounded them, or yitt divided them.
" 7. Why it behoved the Mediator to he verie God and verie Man.
" Wee acknowledge and confesse, that tliis most wonderous con-
junctioun betwixt the Godhead and the manhead In Christ Jesus,
did proceed frome the eternaU and immutable decree of God, frome
which all our salvatioun springeth and dependeth.
"8. Election.
" For that same eternaU God and Father, who of meere grace
elected us in Christ Jesus his Sonne, before the foundatioun of the
world was layed, appointed him to be our Head, our Brother, our
Pastor, and great Bishop of our soules. But becaus that the ini-
mltle betwixt the justice of God and our sinnes was suche, that no
fieslie by itself could, or might have atteaned unto God, it behoved
that the Sonne of God sould descend doun unto us, and take him
self a bodie of our bodie, fleshe of our fleshe, and bone of our bones,
and so become the Mediator betwixt God and man ; giving power
to so manle as beleeve in him to be the sonnes of God, as himself
doth witnesse : " I passe up to my Father and unto your Father,
to my God and unto your God." By which most hoUe fraternltie,
whatsoever we have lost In Adam is restored to us again. And
for this caus are we not afifrayed to caU God our Father, not so
muche becaus he hath created us, (which we have commoun with
the reprobat,) as for that he hath givin unto us his onUe Sonne to
be our brother, and givin unto us grace to acknowledge and em
brace him for our onUe Mediator, as before is said. It behoved,
further, the Messias and Eedeemer to be verle God and verie man,
becaus he was to underly the punishement due for our transgres-
siouns ; and to present himself in the presence of his Fathei's
judgement, as in our persoun, to suffer for our transgressloun and
inobedience, by deatii to overcome him that was the author of
death. But becaus the onlie Godhead could not suffer death, nei
ther yitt coidd the onUe manhead overcome the samlne. He joyned

1560i OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 21
both together in one persoun, that the ImbecUUtle of the one sould
suffer and be subject to death, which Ave had deserved, and the in
finite and invincible power of the other, to witt, of the Godhead,
sould trlumphe, and purchase to us life, libertie, and perpetuall
victorle. And so we confesse, and most undoubtedlie beleeve.
" 9. Chris fs Death, Passion, and Buriall.
" That our Lord Jesus offered himself a voluntarie sacrifice unto
his Father for us ; that he suffered contradictioun of sinners ; that
he was wounded and plagued for our transgressions ; that he, being
the cleane innocent Lambe of God, was damned in the presence of
an earthUe judge, that we sould be absolved before the tribunal seate
of our God ; that he suffered not onlie the crucU death of the crosse,
(which was accursed by the sentence of God,) but also that he suf
fered for a seasoun the Avrathe of his Father, which sinners had de
served. But yitt we avow, that he remained the onlie Avelbeloved
and blessed Sonne of his Father, even in the raiddest of his an-
guishe and torment which he suffered in bodie and soule, to mak
full satisfactioun for the sinnes of the people ; after the which, we
confesse and avoAv, that there remalneth no other sacrifice for sinne.
Which, if anie affirme, we nothing doubt to avow, that they are
blasphemers against Christ's death, and the everlasting purgatioun
and satisfactioun purchased to us by the same,
" 10. Resurrection.
" Wee undoubtedUe beleeve, that in so muche as it was impos
sible that the dolours of death sould reteane in boundage the Author
of life, that our Lord Jesus, crucifeid, dead, and bureld, Avho de
scended into heU, did arise agalne for our justificatioun, and de
stroying of him who was the author of death ; brought life agalne
to us who were subject to death, and to the boundage of the same.
We know that his resurrectioun was confirmed by the testlmonie
of his verie enemeis ; by the resurrectioun of the dead, whose se
pulchres did open, and they did rise, and appeared to manle Avithin

22 calderavood's historie 1560.
the cltie of Jerusalem. It was also confirmed by the testimonie of
his angels, and by the senses and judgements of his^ apostles, and
of others who had conversatioun, and did eate and drinke with him
after his resurrectioun. '' 11. Ascension.
" We nothing doubt, but the self-same bodie Avhich was borne of
the Virgin was crucifeid, dead, and bureid ; and Avhlch did rise
again, did ascend unto the heavens, for the accomplishment of all
things ; where, in our names, and for our comfort. He hath receaved
aU power In heaven and earth ; where He sitteth at the right hand
of his Father, Inaugurat in his kingdome, Advocat, and onlie Me
diator for us. Which glorle, honour, and prerogative. He alone
amongst the brethrein saU possesse, tiU that all his enemeis be made
his footstoole, as that we undoubedlie beleeve they saU be, in the
finall judgement ; to the executloun wherof Ave certanlie beleeve,
that the same our Lord Jesus sail visiblie return, as that he was
scene to ascend. And then we firmelie beleeve, that the time of
refreshing and restitutioun of aU things sail come, in so muche that
these, who frome the beginning have suffered violence, injurie, and
Avrong, for rlghteousnesse' sake, sail Inherlte that blessed Immor-
taUtie promised frome the beginning. But contrariwise, the stub-
borne, Inobedient, crueU oppressours, filthie persons. Idolaters, and
aU suche sorts of unfaithftdl, saU be cast in the dungeon of utter
darknesse, where the worme saU not dee, neither yitt the fire sail
be extmguished. The remembrance of which day, and of the
judgement to be executed in the same, is not onUe to us a bridle
whereby our carnaU lusts are refrained, but also suche inestimable
comfort, that neither may the threatning of worldlie princes, nei
ther yitt the feare of temporaU death and present danger, move us
to renounce and forsake that blessed societie which we, the mem
bers, have with our Head and onUe Mediator, Christ Jesus ; whome
we confesse and avow to be the Messias promised, the onlie Head
of his Kirk, our just Lawgiver, our onUe High Freest, Advocat, and

1560. of the kirk of Scotland. 23
Mediator. In which honours and offices, If man or angell presume
to Intruse themselves, Ave utterlie detest them as blasphemous to
our Soverane and supreme Governour, Christ Jesus.
"12. Faith in the Holie Ghost.
" This our faith, and the assurance of the same, proceedeth not
frora flesh and blood, that is to say, frome naturall powers AvIthin
us, but is the insplratloun of the Holie Ghost ; Avhome we confesse
God equaU with the Father and Avith his Sonne ; who sanctifelth
us, and bringeth us Into aU veritie by his owne operatioun ; with
out whome Ave sould remaine for evermore enemeis to God, ancl
ignorant of his Sonne Christ Jesus. For of nature we arc so dead,
so blind, and so perverse, that neither can we feele when we are
pricked, see the Ught Avhen it shineth, nor assent unto the wUl of
God when it is reveeled, unlesse the Spirit of the Lord Jesus
quicken that which is dead, remove the darkenesse frorae our
ralndes, and boAV our stubborne hearts to the obedience of his
blessed wUl. And so, as we confesse that God the Father created
us when we were not, as his Sonne, our Lord Jesus, redeeraed us
when we were enemeis to him, so "also do we confesse, that the
HoUe Ghost doth sanctifie and regenerat us, without all respect of
anie merite proceeding of us, be it before, or be it after our regene-
ratioun. To speeke this one thing yitt in more plaine words : as
we AvUUnglie spoile our selves of all honour and glorle of our ovnie
creatloun and redemptioun, so doe we also of our regeneratioun
and sanctlficatioun. For of ourselves we are not sufficient to thinke
a good thought ; but He who hath begunne the work in us, is on
lie He who contlnueth us In the same, to the praise and glorle of
his undeserved grace. I" 13. The cause of Good Works.
" So that the caus of good works we confesse to be, not our free-
AvUl, but the Spirit of the Lord Jesus, who, dweUing in our hearts
by true faith, bringeth furth suche works as God hath prepared us
for to walk in. For this we must boldlie affirme, that blasphemie

24 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1560.
it is to say, that Christ abideth In the hearts of suche as in whome
there is no spirit of sanctlficatioun. And, therefore, we feare not
to affirme, that murtherers, oppressors, crueU persecutors, adul
terers, whoormongers, filthie persons, idolaters, drunkards, theeves,
and aU workers of iniquitie, have neither true faith, neither anie
portioun of the Spirit of the Lord Jesus, so long as obstinatUe they
continue in their Avickednesse. For how soone the Spirit of the
Lord Jesus (which God's elect chUdrein receave by true faith)
taketh possessloun in the heart of anie man, so soone doth He re
generat and renue the sarae man ; so that he beglnneth to hate
that which before he loved, and beglnneth to love that which be
fore he hated. And frora thence coraraeth that continuaU battell
which is betwixt the flesh and the Spirit in God's chUdrein, whill
the flesh and naturaU man, according to the OAvnc corruptioun,
lusteth for things pleasant and delectable to the self; and grudgeth
in adversitie, Is Ufted up In prosperitie, and at everie moment is
prone and readie to offend the Majestic of God. But the Spirit of
God, which giveth witnessing to our spirit that Ave are the sonnes
of God, maketh us to resist filthie pleasures, and to grone In God's
presence for deliverance fi-orae this boundage of corraptioun ; and
finallie to triumphe over sinne, that it raigne not in our mortall
bodeis. This batteU hath not the carnaU man, being destitute of
God's Spirit; but doth foUow and obey sinne with greedinesse,
and without repentance, even as the devUl and their corrupt lusts
doe pricke them. But the sonnes of God, as before was said, doe
fight against sinne ; doe sob and moume, when they perceave them
selves tempted to iniquitie ; and if they faU, they rise agalne with
earnest and unfained repentance. And thir things they doe, not
by their owne power, but by the power of the Lord Jesus, with
out whom they were able to doe nothino-
" 14. miat Works are reputed good before God.
" We confesse and acknowledge, that God hath givin to man
his holie law, in which not onlie are forblddin aU suche works as
displease and offend his godlie Majestic, but also are commanded

1560. OF THE ICIRK OF SCOTLAND. 25
aU suche as please him, and as he hath promised to rcAvard. And
thir works be of two sorts. The one are done to the honour of
God, the other to the profite of our nighbours ; and both have the
reveeled wUl of God for their assurance. To have one God, to
worship and honour him, to call upon him in aU our troubles, reve
rence his holie name, to beare his Word, beleeve the same, com
munlcat with his holie Sacraments, are the works of the First
Table. To honour father and mother, obey their charges, (not re
pugning to the commandement of God,) to save the lives of inno
cents, to represse tyrannic, to defend the oppressed, to keepe our
bodeis cleane and holie, to live in sobernesse and temperance, to
deale justlie with all men both in Avord ancl deed, and, finallie, to
represse aU appetite of our nighbour's hurt, are the good works of
the Secrmd Table, which are raost pleasing and acceptable to God,
as these works that are commanded by himself. The contrarie
Avherof Is sinne most odious, which alwise displeaseth him, and
provoketh him to anger : as not to call upon hira alone when we
have need, not to heare his Word Avith reverence, to conterane and
despise it, to have or worship idols, to raainteane and defend ido
latrie, llghtlle to esteeme the reverend narae of God, to profane,
abuse, or conterane, the Sacraments of Christ Jesus, to cUsobey or
resist anie that God hath placed in authoritic, (whUl they passe
not over the bounds of their office,) to murther or to consent there
to, to beare hatred, or to left innocent blood be shed if we may with
stand it. And, finaUie, the transgressloun of anie other commande
ment in the First or the Secund Table, we confesse and affirme to
be sinne, by which God's anger and displeasure is kindled against
the proud, unthankful! world. So that good works Ave affirme to
be these onlie that are done in faith, and at God's- commandement,
who in his laAv hath expressed what the things be that please hira.
And evU! works we affirme not onlie these that expreslie are done
against God's commanderaent, but these also that in raaters of re-
Ugloun and worshipping of God have no other assurance but the
invention and opinion of man, Avhich God from the beginning hath
ever rejected ; as by the prophet Ii-ay, and by our Master, Christ

26 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1560.
Jesus, we are taught in thir words, ' In vaine doe they worship
rae, teaching for doctrlns the precepts of men.
" 15. The Perfection ofthe Laio, and Imperfection of Man.
" The law of God we confesse and acknowledge raost just, most
equall, raost hoUe, and raost perfyte, commanding these things
which being wrought in perfectioun Avere able to give life, and able
to bring man to eternaU felicitle. But our nature is so corrupt, so
weake, and so imperfyte, that we are never able to fulfill the works
of the law in perfectioun ; yea, if we say we have no sinne even
after we are regenerated, we deceave ourselves, and the veritie of
God Is not In us. And, therefore, it behoveth us to apprehend
Christ Jesus, with his justice and satisfactioun, who Is the end and
accomplishment of the law ; by Avhora we are sett at this libertie,
that the curse and maledlctioun of God fall not upon us, albeit we
fulfill not the sarae In all points. For God the Father, beholding
us in the bodie of his Sonne Christ Jesus, accepteth our Imperfyte
obedience as It were perfyte, and covereth our works, which are
defiled Avith manle spots, with the justice of his Sonne. We doe
not meane that we are so sett at libertie, that Ave owe no obedience
to the law ; (for that before we have plainlle confessed ;) but this
we affirme, that no man in earth (Christ Jesus onlie excepted)
hath givin, giveth, or saU give In worke, that obedience to the law
which the law requireth. But when we have done all things, we
raust faU doun, and unfainedlle confesse that we are unprofitable
servants. And, therefore, whosoever boast themselves of the
merits of then- OAvne works, or putt their trust in the works of su-
pererogatioun, boast themselves in that which is nought, and putt
their trust in damnable idolatrie. "16. Ofthe Kirk.
" As we beleeve in one God, Father, Sonne, and Holie Ghost,
so doe we raost constantUe beleeve, that frorae the beginning there
hath beene, and noAV is, and to the end of the world sail be, a Kirk;
that is to say, a companie and miUtitude of raen chosin of God,

1560. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 27
who rightlle worship and erabrace hira by true faith In Christ
Jesus, who Is the onlie Head of the same Kirk, which also Is the
bodie and spous of Christ Jesus : which Kirk Is CathoUck, that Is,
universal], becaus It conteaneth the elect of all ages, of all realmes,
natloims, and tongues, be they of the Jewes, or be they of the
GentUes, who have coraraunloun and societie with God the Father,
and with his Sonne Christ Jesus, through the sanctlficatioun of his
Holie Spirit. And therefore is it caUed the communloun, not of
profane persons, but of sancts, Avho, as citlcens of the heavenlie
Jerusalem, have the fruitloun of the most Inestimable benefites ; to
witt, of one God, of one Lord Jesus, one faith, and one baptisme ;
out of which Kirk there is neither life nor eternaU feUcltie. And,
therefore, we utterlie abhorre the blasphemie of them that affirme,
that men who live according to equitie and justice saU be saved,
what rellgloun that ever they have professed. For as without
Christ Jesus there is neither life nor salvatioun, so sail there none
be participant thereof, but suche as the Father hath givin unto his
Sonne Christ Jesus, and they that in time come unto him, avow
his doctrine, and beleeve into him : (we comprehend the chUdrein
Avlth the faithful! parents.) This Kfrk is invisible, knowne onlie
to God, who alone knoweth whora he hath chosin ; and compre-
hendeth as weUl, as said is, the elect that be departed, commounlle
called the kirk triumphant, as those that yitt live and fight against
sinne and Satan, or sail live heerafter.
"17. The Immortalitie ofthe Soule.
" The elect departed are in peace, and rest from their labours.
Not that they sleepe, and come to a certan obllvloun, as some
phantastlcks doe affirme ; but that they are delivered from aU
feare and torment, and aU tentatioun to which we, and aU God his
elect are subject in this life, and therefore doe beare the name of
the kirk mUitant : as contrariwise, the reprobat and unfalthfuU de
parted have anguish, torment, and paine that cannot be expressed.
So that neither are the one nor the other in suche sleepe, that they
feele not joy or torment, as the parable of Christ Jesus, in the 16th

28 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1560,
of Luke, his words to the theefe, and thir words of the soules cry
ing under the altar, ' O Lord, thou art righteous and just : how
long sail thou not revenge our blood upon these that dweU in the
earth,' doe declare.
" 18. Ofthe Notes by which the True Kirk is discerned from the
False, and toho sail be Judge of the Doctrine.
" Becaus that Satan from the beginning hath laboured to decke
his pestUent synagogue with the title of the Kirk of God, and hath
inflamraed the hearts of crueU raurtherers to persecute, trouble, and
molest the true Kirk and raerabers therof; as Cain did Abel, Is-
mael Isaack, Esau Jacob, and the Avhole priesthood of the Jewes
Christ Jesus himself, and his apostles after him, it is a tiling most
requisite, that the true Kfrk be discerned frorae the filthie syna
gogues, by cleere and perfyt notes, least Ave, being deceaved, re
ceave and erabrace, to our OAvne conderanatioun, the one for the
other. The notes, signes, and sure tokens wherby the immaculat
spous of Christ Jesus Is knowne frome the horrible harlot, the kirk
malignant, we affirme, are neither antiqultle, title usurped, Uneall
descent, place appointed, nor multitude of men approving an errour.
For Cain, in age and title, was prefered to Abel and Seth. Je
rusalem had prerogative above all places of the earth, where also
were the preests UneaUIe descended frora Aaron. And greater
number foUowed the scribes, Pharisees, and preests, than unfained
lle beleeved and approved Christ Jesus and his doctrine. And yitt,
as we suppose, no man of sound judgement wiU graunt, that anie
of the forenamed were the Kirk of God. The notes, therefore, of
the true Kii-k of God, we beleeve, confesse, and avow to be. First,
The true preaching of the Word of God, into the which God hath
reveeled hUnself unto us, as the Avrittlngs of the prophets and apos
tles doe declare: SecundUe, The right admlnistratioun of the sacra
ments of Christ Jesus, which must be annexed unto the Word and
promises of God, to scale and confirme the same m our hearts:
Last, EcclesiasticaU discipline uprightlie ministered as God his
Word prcscribeth, Avhereby vice is repressed and vertue nourished.

1560. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 29
Wheresoever, then, these former notes are scene, and of anie time
continue, (be the nuraber never so few; about two or three ;) there,
without aU doubt. Is the true Kfrk of Christ, who, according to his
promise. Is In the raiddest of them. Not that unlversall, of which we
have before spokln ; but particular, suche as was In Corlnthus, Ga-
latia, Ephesus, and other places in which the ministrie was planted
by Paul, and were of himself named the Kirks of God. And suche
kirks we, the inhabitants of the realme of Scotland, professors of
Christ Jesus, professe our selves to have In our citels, touns, and
places reformed. For the doctrine taught In our kirks Is conteaned
in the writtln Word of God, to witt, in the bookes of the Old and
New Testament : in these bookes, Ave meane, which of the ancients
have beene reputed canonlcall. In the which we affirme, that all
things necessarie to be beleeved for the salvatioun of man are ex
pressed, the interpretation wherof we confesse, neither appertean-
eth to privat nor publick persoun, neither yitt to anie kirk, for anie
pre-eminence or prerogative, personalUe or locaUIe, which one hath
above another ; but apperteaneth to the Spirit of God, by the
which also the Scripture was writtin. When controversie then
happeneth, for the right understanding of anie place or sentence of
Scripture, or for reformatioun of anie abuse within the Kfrk of God,
we ought not so muche to looke what raen before us have said or
done, as unto that which the HoUe Ghost unlforraelie speeketh
AvIthin the bodie of the Scriptures, and unto that which Christ Je
sus hiraself did, and coraraanded to be done. For this Is a thing
universaUie graunted, that the Spirit of God, which Is a spirit of
unltie, Is in nothing contrarlous to himself. If, then, the Interpreta
tion, determination, or sentence of anie doctor, kfrk, or counseU, re-
pugne to the plaine Word of God writtin in anie other place of
Scripture, it is a thing most certane, that there is not the true un
derstanding and meaning of the Holie Ghost, although that coun
cels, realmes, and natiouns have approved, and receaved the same.
For we darre not receave nor admitt anie interpretatloun which re-
pugneth to anie princIpaU point of our faith, or to anie other plaine
text of Scripture, or yitt to the rule of charltie.

30 calderavood's historie 15G0.
" 19. The Authoritie ofthe Scriptures.
" As we beleeve and confesse the Scriptures of God sufficient to
Instruct and raake the man of God perfyte, so doe we affirme and
avow the authoritie of the same to be of God, and neither to depend
of men nor angeUs. We affirme, therefore, that suche as alledge
the same to have no other authoritie than that which it hath receaved
from the kirk, to be blasphemous against God, and injurious to the
true church, which alwayes heareth and obeyeth the voice of her
owne spous and pastor, and taketh not upon her to be mastresse
over the sarae.
" 20. Of General Councels; of their Power, Authoritie, and Cause of
their Convocation.
" As we doe not rashlle damne that which godUe men assembled
together in generall counceU, lawfuUie gathered, have propouned
unto us, so, without just examination, darre we not receave what
soever Is obtruded unto men under the name of generaU councels.
For plaine it Is, as they were men, so have some of them manifest-
lie erred, and that In maters of great weight and Importance. So
farre, then, as the councel proveth the determlnatloun and com
mandement that it giveth be the plaine Word of God, so soone doe
we reverence and embrace the same. But If man, under the name
of a counceU, pretend to forge unto us new articles of our faith, to
make constitutions repugning to the Word of God, then utterfie we
must refuse the same, as the doctrine of devlUs, w-hich draweth our
soules frorae the voice of our onUe God, to foUow the doctrlns and
constitutions of men. The caus, then, why that generaU councels
were conveened was, neither to make anie perpctuaU law which
God before had not made ; neither yitt to forge new articles of our
beleefe, nor to give the Word of God authoritie ; muche lesse to
make that to be His word, or yitt the true interpretatloun of the
same, which Avas not before by his hoUe wiU expressed in his Word.
But the caus of councels (we meane of suche as merite the name of
councels) was partUe for conlutatioun of hereseis, and for giving

1560. of THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 31
publick confessloun of thefr faith to the posteritle foUowing ; which
both they did by the authoritie of God's Avrlttln Word, and not by
anie opinioun or prerogative, that they could not erre, by reasoun
of thefr generaU assembUe. And this Ave judge to have beene the
cheefe caus of generaU councels. The other was, for good poUcie
and order, to be constituted and observed in the kirk, which, as in
the hous of God, it becometh aU things to be done decentUe and in
order. Not that we thinke anie poUcie, and one order in ceremonels,
can be appointed for aU ages, times, and places : for as ceremonels,
suche as men have devised, are but temporaU, so raay and ought
they to be changed, when they rather foster superstitioun, than
that they edifie the kirk using the sarae.
" 21. Of the Sacraments.
" As the fathers under the law, besides the veritie of the sacri
fices, had tAvo cheefe sacraments, to witt. Circumcision and the Pass
over, the despisers and contemners wherof were not reputed of
God's people, so doe we acknowledge and confesse, that wc now,
in the time of the Evangell, have two cheefe sacraments onlie,
Instituted by the Lord Jesus, and coraraanded to be used of aU
these that wiU be reputed raembers of his bodie ; to witt, Baptisme
and the Supper, or Table of the Lord Jesus, called the Communion
of his bodie and blood. And thir sacraments, as weUl of Old as of
New Testament, noAv instituted of God, not onUe to make a visi
ble difference betAvixt his people and these who were without his
league, but also to exercise the faith of his chUdrein, and by par
ticipation of the same sacraments, to scale In their hearts the assur
ance of his promise, and of that most blessed conjunctloun, unioun,
and societie, which the elect have with their head, Christ Jesus.
And thus, we utterlie damne the vanltle of them that affirme the
sacraments to be nothing eUes but naked and bare signes. No ;
we assuredUe beleeve, that by baptisme we are Ingrafted in Christ
Jesus, to be made partakers of his justice, by Avhich our sinnes are
covered and remitted ; and also that in the Supper, rightlle used,
Christ Jesus is so joyned with us, that he becometh the verie

32 calderavood's uistorik 1560,
nourishement and foode of our soules. Not that Ave Imagine anie
transubstantlatioun of bread into Christ's bodie, and of wine into
his naturaU blood, as the Papists have pemiciousUe taught, and
daranabUe beleeved ; but this union and conjunctloun which we
have with the bodie and blood of Christ Jesus, in the right use of
the sacraments, Avrought by the operatioun of the Holie Ghost, who,
by true faith, carleth us above aU things that are visible, carnall,
and eartlUie, and maketh us to feede upon the bodie and blood of
Christ Jesus, which was once brokin and shed for us, which now
Is in heaven, and appeareth in the presence of his Father for us,
And yitt, notAvithstandlng the farre distance of place, which is be-
tAvlxt his bodie noAv glorlfeid in heaven, and us now mortaU in this
earth, yitt Ave must assuredlie beleeve, that the bread which we
breake is the communloun of Christ's bodie, and the cuppe which
we blesse is the communloun of his blood. So that we confesse and
undoubtedlie beleeve, that the faithfuU, in the right use of the
Lord's Table, doe so eate the bodie and drinke the blood of the
Lord Jesus, that he remalneth in them, and they in him : yea, they
are so made flesh of his flesh, and bone of his bones, that as the
eternaU Godhead hath givin to the flesh of Christ Jesus (which of
the owne conditioun and nature was raortaU and corruptible) life
and iraraortalltle, so doth Christ Jesus his flesh and blood, eatin
and drunkin by us, give unto us the same prerogatives. Which,
albeit we confesse are neither givin unto us at that time onlie,
neither yitt by the proper power and virtue of the sacrament
onlie, yitt we affirme, that the faithfuU, in the right use of the
Lord's Table, have conjunctloun with Christ Jesus, as the na
turaU man cannot apprehend. Yea, and farther, we affirme, that
albeit the falthfull, oppressed with negligence and nameUe' iu-
firraitle, doe not profite so rauche as they would in the verle in
stant actloun of the Supper, yitt saU it after bring furth fruict, as
llvelie seede soAvin in good ground : for the HoUe Spfrit, which
can never be divided frora the right institutioun of the Lord Jesus^
AviU not frustrate the faithfuU of the fruict of that mysticaU actloun,
' Con .spicuous, noted.

1560. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 33
But aU thir, Ave say, corae of true faith, which apprehendeth Christ
Jesus, who onlie raaketh this sacrament effectuall unto us. And,
therefore, whosoever slaunders us that we affirme or beleeve sa^
craments to be naked and bare signes, doe injurle unto us, and
speeke against the manifest truthe. But this liberallie and franke-
Ue we confesse, that we mak a distlnctioun betwixt Christ Jesus
In his eternaU substance, and betwixt the elements of the sacra-
mentall signes. So that we neither worship the signes in place of
that which is signifeid by thera, neither yitt doe we despise thera
as improfitable and vaine, but doe use thera with aU reverence ; ex-
aralnlng ourselves dUigentlie before that so we doe, becaus we are
assured by the mouth of the apostle, that suche as eate of that bread,
and drinke of that cuppe, unworthille, are gulltie of the bodie and
blood of Jesus Christ.
" 22. Of the right Administration of the Sacraments.
'¦'¦ That sacraments be rightlle ministred, we judge two thfrigs re
quisite. The one, that they be ministred by lawful! rainisters,
whorae we affirme to be onlie these that are appointed to the preach
ing of the Word, into whose mouths God hath putt some sermoun
of exhortatioun, they being raen lawfuUie chosin therto by sorae
kirk. The other, that they be rainlstred in suche elements, and
suche sort, as God hath appointed, elles we affirme that they ceasse
to be the right sacraments of Christ Jesus. And therefore it is
that we flee the doctrine of the PapistlcaU kfrk, in particlpatioun
of their sacraments ; First, Becaus their ministers are no rainisters
of Christ Jesus, yea, (which is more horrible,) they suffer weomen,
whora the HoUe Ghost wUl not suffer to teache in the congrega
tloun, to baptize ; and, SecundUe, Becaus they have so adulterated
the one sacraraent and the other with their OAvne inventiouns, that
no part of Christ's actloun abideth in the origlnaU puritie. For oyle,
salt, splttal, and suche like, in baptisme, are but men's inventiouns.
Adoratloun, veneratloun, bearing through streetes and touns, and
keeping of bread in boxes or boostes,' are profanatloun of Christ's
' Chests.
yoL, II, c

34 CALDERAVOOD'S HISTORIE 1560.
sacraraents, and no use of the same. For Christ Jesus said, ' Tak,
eat, etc. Doe yee this in reraerabrance of me.' By which word and
charge, he sanctifeid bread and wine to the sacrament of his holie
bodie and blood, to the end that the one sould be eaten, and that
aU sould drinke of the other ; and not that they sould be keeped
to be Avorshipped and honoured as God, as the Papists have done
heeretofore, who also comraitted sacrUedge, stealing frome the peo
ple the one part of the sacrament, to witt, the blessed cuppe.
Moreover, that the sacraraents be rlghtUe used. It is required, that
the end and caus why the sacraments were instituted be understand
and observed, as weUl of the ministers as of the receivers. For if
the opinioun be changed in the receaver, the right use ceasseth ;
which is most evident by the rejectloun of the sacrifice, (as also if
the teacher plainUe teache false doctrine,) which were odious and
abominable before God, (albeit they were his owne ordinance,) be
caus that wicked men use them to another end than God hath or
deaned. The sarae affirme we of the sacraments in the Papisticall
kirk. In which we affirme the whole actloun of the Lord Jesus to
be adulterated, as weUl in the externaU forme, as In the end and
opinioun. What Christ did, and coraraanded to be done, is evi
dent by the evangeUsts, and by Sanct Paul : what the preest doeth
at his altar Ave need not to rehearse. The end and caus of Christ's
institutioun, and why the self-same sould be used, is expressed in
thir words : ' Doe yee this in remembrance of me. Als oft as yee
saU eate of this bread, and drinke of this cuppe, yee saU shew furth
(that is, extoU, preache, magnifie, and praise) the Lord's death till
he come.' But to what end, and in what opinioun, the preests say
their masse, left the word of the same, thefr OAvne doctrines, and
wrlttlngs witnesse : to witt, that they, as mediators betwixt Christ
and his kfrk, doe offer unto God the Father a sacrifice propltiatorie
for the sinnes of the quick and the dead. Which doctrine, as blas
phemous to Christ Jesus, and raaking derogatioun to the sufficien-
cle of his onUe sacrifice once offered for purgation of aU these that
saU be sanctifeid, we utterile abhorre, detest, and renounce.

1560. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 35
" 23. To whom Sacraments apperteane.
" We confesse and acknowledge, that baptisme apperteans as
weiU to the Infants of the faithfuU, as unto them that be of age and
discretioun. And so we damne the errour of the Anabaptists, who
denle baptisme to apperteane to chUdrein before they have faith
and understanding. But the Supper of the Lord we confesse onUe
to apperteane to suche as be of the houshold of faith, and can trie
and exaraine themselves, as weUl in thefr faith, as in thefr duetle to
ward thefr nlghbour. Suche as eate or drinke at that hoUe table
without faith, or being at dlssensioun and dlvisloun with thefr bre
threin, doe eate unAvorthUie. And therefore it is that In our kfrk
our ministers tak pubUck and particular examinatioun of the know
ledge and conversatioun of suche as are to be admitted to the table
of the Lord Jesus. "24. Of the Civill Magistrat.
" We confesse and acknowledge impyres, kingdoms, dominions,
and citels, to be distructed and ordeaned by God : the powers
and authoritie in the same, be it of emperours in thefr impyres, of
kings in their realmes, dukes and princes in thefr dominions, and
of other maglstrats In citels, to be God's hoUe ordinance, ordeaned
for manlfestatioun of his OAvne glorle, and for the singular profyte
and commoditie of mankinde. So that whosoever goeth about to
tak aAvay, or to confound the whole state of civiU poUceis now long
established, we affirme the same men not onUe to be enemeis to
mankinde, but also wickedlie to fight against God his expressed
¦wUl. We further confesse and acknowledge, that suche persons as
are placed in authoritie are to be loved, honoured, feared, and
holdin in most reverend estimation, becaus that they are the lieu
tenants of God, in Avhose sessiouns God himself doth sitt and judge,
yea, even the judges and princes themselves, to whom, by God, is
givin the sword, to the praise and defense of good men, and to
punishe aU open malefactors. Moreover, to kings, princes, rulers,
and maglstrats, we affirme that cheeflle, and most princIpaUIc, the

36 calderavood's historie 1560,
conservatloun and pm-gatloun of reUgloun apperteaneth ; so that
not onUe they are appointed for civill pollcle, but also for mainten
ance of true rellgloun, and for suppressing of Idolatrie and super
stitioun Avhatsoever, as in David, Josephat, Ezekias, Josias, and
others highlie commended for thefr zeale in this case may be es
pied. " 25. The Gifts freelie given to the Kirk.
" Albeit that the Word trueUe preached, and the sacraments
rightUe ministred, and discipline executed according to the Word of
God, be the certan and infaUible signes of the true kirk, we meane
not, that everie particular persoun joyned with suche companie is
an elect member of Christ Jesus : for avc acknowledge and confesse,
that dornell, cockle, and chaffe may be sowln, grow, and in gi-eat
abundance ly in the raiddest of the wheat. That is, the reprobat
may be joyned in the societie of the elect, and may externalfie use
Avlth thera the benefytes of the Word and Sacraments. But suche
being but temporal! professors In mouth, but not In heart, doe fall
backe, and continue not unto the end ; and therefore have they no
fruict of Christ's death, resurrectioun, nor ascensioun. But suche
as with Ireart unfainedUe beleeve, and with mouth boldlie confesse
the Lord Jesus, as before we have said, saU most assuredlie receave
thir gifts : Ffr-st, In this Ufe, remissioun of sinnes, and that by
onUe faith in Christ's blood, in so muche, that albeit sinne remaine,
and contlnuaUie abide in thir our mortaU bodeis, yitt it is not
imputed unto us, but remitted, and covered with Christ's justice,
SecundUe, In the generaU judgement, there sail be givin to everie
man and woman resurrectioun of the flesh. For the sea sail give
her dead, the earth these that be therin inclosed ; yea, the Eter
naU, our God, saU stretche out his hand on the dust, and the dead
saU arise Incorruptible, and that in the substance of the self-same
flesh that everie man now beareth, to receave, according to their
works, glorle or punishement. For suche as now deUte in vamtie,
crueltie, filthinesse, superstitioun, or Idolatrie, saU be adjudged to
the fire unquenchable, in which they sail be tormented for ever, as

1560. OF the kirk of Scotland. 37
weiU in their owne bodeis, as in their soules, which now they give
to serve the devlU in aU abominatioun. But suche as continue in
weUl doing to the end, boldlie professing the Lord Jesus, we con
stantUe belecA^e that they saU receave glorle, honour, and Immor-
taUtle, to raigne for ever In life everlasting with Christ Jesus, to
whose glorlfeld bodie all his elect saU be made Uke, when he sail
appeare again in judgement, and sail rander up the kingdome to
God his Father, who then saU be, and ever saU remaine, in aU
things, God, blessed for ever ; to whom, with the Sonne, and with
the HoUe Ghost, be aU honour and glorle, now and ever. So
be it.
" Arise, O Lord, lett thy eneraeis be confounded ; left thera flee
from thy presence that hate thy godlie narae. Give thy servants
strenth to speeke thy words in boldnesse, and lett all nations cleave
to thy true knowledge. Araen."
the conpessioun of faith ratifeid BY the estats.
These articles were read in face of parUament, and ratifeid by
the three estats at Edinburgh, the 17th day of JuUe, 1560. The
Confessloun was read pubUckUe, first, in audience of the Lords
of the Articles. The forenamed bishops, and sorae other of the
teraporaU estate, were charged in the name of God to object, if they
could, anie thing against that doctrine. Some of the rainisters were
present, standing upon thefr feete, readie to have ansAvered. WhUl
no objectloun Avas raade, a day was appointed for conference. The
Confessloun of Faith was read, everie article by it self, and everie
raan's voice required accordinglie. None of the teraporaU estat
voted in the contrare, except the Erie of AthoU, Lord Soraeiwell,
and Lord Borthwlcke. " We avUI beleeve," said they, " as our
fathers beleeved." The Popish bishops spake nothing. The rest
of the three estats approved the doctrine by thefr votes ; manie the
rather becaus the bishops would not, nor durst say nothing in the
contrare. The Erie of Marshall said, " It is long since I had sorae

38 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 156(
favour to the tmthe ; but praised be God, I am this day fulUe re
solved: for semg ray lord bishops, who, for their learning, can, an
for their zeale they owe to the truthe, would, as I suppose, gain
say anie thing repugning to the same, yitt speeke nothing agalns
the doctrine propouned, I cannot but hold it the verie truthe c
God, and the contrarie to be deceavable doctrine. Therefore, s
farre as In me lyeth, I approve the one, and damne the other ; am
doe farther aske of God, that not onlie I, but also my posteritl*
raay injoy the corafort of the doctrine that this day our eares hav
heard. Farther, I protest. If anie persons ecclesiastlcaU sail heerafte
oppone theraselves to this our Confessloun, that they have no plac
nor credlte, considering that tirae of advisement being granted t
thera, and they having fuU knowledge of this our Confessloun, non
is now found in lawfuU, free, and quiett parliament, to oppon
themselves to that which we professe. And, therefore, if ani
of this generatioun pretend to doe it after this, I protest he b
reputed rather one that loveth his owne commoditie, and th
glorle of the world, than the truthe of God, and salvatioun of men's
soules."

TWO ACTS AGAINST THE MASSE AND THE POPe's JURISDICTION,
After the ratificatioun of the Confessloun of Faith, two acts were
made. One, that no maner of person, in time coming, admlnistrat
anie of the sacraments secreetlie, or anie other way, but onlie these
that are admitted, and have power to that effect ; nor say masse,
nor heare masse, nor be present thereat, under the paine of confis
cation of aU thefr goods, and punishing of their bodeis, at the dis
cretioun of the maglstrats Avithin whose jurisdiction suche persons
happin to be apprehended, for the first fact ; banishment out ofthe
realme for the secund fact; and death for the thrid fact. Another,
that none of the subjects sute or desfre in tirae coraraing, title or
right by the Bishop of Eome, or his sect, to anie thing within this
realme, under the pain of baratrie ; that is to say, proscriptioun,
banishment, and never to brooke honour, office, nor dignitie within

1560. OF the kirk of Scotland. .39
this realrae : that the controveeners be caUed before the justice or
his deputs, or before the Lords of the Sessioun, and be punished
conforme to the lawes ; their furnishers vrith fynings of raoney :
that the purchasers of thefr- title or right, or raainteaners and de
fenders of thera, sail Incurre the sarae palnes ; and that no bishop,
or other prelat Avithin this realrae, use anie jurisdictioun in time to
come by the said Bishop of Eorae's authoritie, under the paine for-
sald. These two acts and the Confessloun of Faith are extant in
print, in the Acts of ParUaraent ratifeid and confirraed in the yeere
1567, James Erie of Murrey being regent.
THE death of the KING OF FRANCE.
The estats dfrected to France, to the king and queene. Sir James
Sandelands, Lord of Sanct Johne, with the Acts of ParUament, to
be ratifeid by them, according to the promises made by their com
missioners in the contract above mentioned. He came to France
in a verie unfitt time ; for the Gwlsians ruled the court, and sought
the ruine of those that mislyked their governement. Whom they
could not oppresse under colour of religioun, they Intended against
them accusatloun of treasoun and lesemajestie. The King of Na
varre was coramitted to waird, the Prince of Condle adjudged to
death, Montraorancy and his sister's sonnes were appointed for the
slaughter. They had the names of ten thowsand in scroU, whorae
they purposed to vexe and oppresse one way or other. The toun
of Orleance was in the meane time possessed by souldiours. Sorae
few courteours satt in judgement upon the lives, goods, and credlte
of honest raen. The prison houses were filled : steeples, turrets,
blocke-houscs, and other places upon the waUs, were, for a tirae, con
verted into prisons. It was determined at court, that als soone as
the yee thowed, and the river of Loyr were navigable, the king
sould take joumey to Chinon, and the Gwlsians, with some few,
sould remaine, to putt in executloun the sentences of the judges.
In the meane time came Sir James Sandelands to court, not so
muche to seeke pardoun for anie bypast offences, as to purge his

40 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1560,
Countriemen, and to lay the blame of the late tuimUts upon the
Frenche. The Gwlsians rebooked him sharpUe, that he, being a
Knight of the HoUe Order,' sould have takln upon him anie mes-
sage or instructions frome rebeUs, for that execrable reUgloun,
which had beene lateUe condemned in the CounceU of Trent by
the consent of all other Christian natiouns. Manie woundered that
the Scots, not sufficientUe provided of munitioun or armour, and
divided among theraselves, durst provoke so mightle a king. Whill
they were thus freating and threatning, the king was stricken sud-
denlie with an aposthurae in that deafe eare that never would heare
the truthe of God, when he was sitting at masse, readie to have de
parted out of Orleance immedlatUe therafter : for his hous in Or
leance was brokin up, his beds, coffers, tapestrie, sent away, and
his bootes putt on. There was none professing the truthe Avithin
the toun that looked not for extremltie ; for the walls and gates
were, night and day, keeped by garrlsouns of the Gwlsians. Inno
cent men were daylle brought in, to suffer punishement. None
were suffered to depart furth but at the pleasure of the Duke of
Gwise, the Cardinall of Loran, and thefr factioun. When aU things
were in readinesse for shedding of the blood of the innocent, the
Lord beganne to work as yee see. The king Avas careid to a
voide hous, and layed upon a paUiesse, tUl a cannabie was sett up
above him. THE LAST PARLIAMENT A LAWFULL PARLIAMENT.
Sfr James Sandelands was dismissed fi-ome the court of France
soone after the king was stricken in his deafe eare, without anie
ratificatioun of the Acts and Confessloun of Faith. The profess-
ours sent him not to beg anie strenth to thefr reUgloun, which
' Sir James Sandilands of Calder, after having resided some years at Malta, and
become a Knight of the Order of Saint John, -was, on account of his high reputation and
talents, promoted to the Mastership of the Preceptory of Torphichen in 1343, with
the title of Lord Saint John of Jerusalem. In consequence, therefore, of the eccle
siastical as well as military character of which his office partook, his secession to the
Reformers was regarded by the Papists as a double apostacy.

1560. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 41
needed not the suffrages of men, so muche as to show their obedi
ence. Where as some aUedge this parllaraent above mentioned
was but a privat conventloun, becaus neither king nor queene Avas
present, sword, scepter, or croAvne borne, and some prlncIpaU lords
absent, they raay be easUie answered. First, Through whose de
fault was the queene absent ; or who procured her to be sent to
France, but the Papists theraselves ? Nixt, The estats of the
realrae were asserabled in her narae. They had her and her hus
band's fuU. power and commissioun to hold a parUament, and to doe
all which may be done In a lawftUl parliament, even as if they had
beene there in their proper persouns. Wheresoever the king's coun
seUers, with his power and commissioun, are asserabled tb doc anie
thing at his coraraanderaent, there Is the king's presence and autho
ritie. If the power of princes were to be Umited to thefr bodilie
presence, kings sould be compelled to be content not onlie with one
realrae, but also with one cltie. There Avas no greater freedorae
in anie parUaraent holdin for an hundreth yeere before ; for in it
men's voices were free, and givin of conscience : in others they were
bought, or givin at the devotioun of the prince. The careing of
the sword, scepter, and croASTie, is rather a glorious ceremonle
than a substantlaU and necessar point. The absence of sorae pre-
judgeth not these that were present, for aU were warned.
THE CHURCH POLICIE DRAWIN AT THE DESIRE OF THE
NOBILITIE.
The parllaraent being dissolved, considtatioun was had how a
good and godlie pollcle raight be established in the church, which,
by the Papists, was altogether defaced. Commissioun and charge
were givin to Mr Knox, Mr Johne Wynrame, Subpryour of Sanct
AndrcAves, Mr Johne SpotsAvod, Mr WlUockes, Mr Johne Dowg-
las, Eector of the Universitle of Sanct Andrewes, and Mr .Tohne
Eow, to draw a plat forme of the church pollcle, as they had done
of the doctrine. They obeyed, and presented it to the nobilitie,
who perused it manie dayes. Some approved it, and wished it to

42 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1560.
be ratifeid by law : others perceaving thefr carnall Ubertle to be re
strained, and worldlie coraraoditie to be somwhat impaired there
by, grudged, m so muche that the name of the Booke of Disciplme
became odious unto thera. What crossed their corrupt appetites
was terraed by them in mockage a " devote imaginatloun." Some
were licentious, some had gripped greedUie to the kirk rents, others
thought they would not laike their part. The Lord Aresklne was
the cheefe man among the professours who refused to subscribe the
Booke of Discipline. No wonder ; for beside that he had an evUl
wife, if the poore, the schooles, and the ministrie had gottin their
owne competent part, his kitchen would have laiked two parts and
more of that which he possessed. None were more unraerclfuU to
the poore ministers than they that had the greatest share of the
kirk rents. Yitt a great part of the nobilitie subscribed the Booke
of Discipline in Januarie following, as we sail shew.
THE ERLE OP ARRAN PROPONED IN MARIAGE TO THE
QUEENE OF ENGLAND.
The Erles Morton and Glencarne, and WiUiam Matlane of Leth
ington, younger, were sent frora the counsell, soone after the par
Uament, to England, to crave the constant assistance of the Queene
of England against aU forraine invasioun; and to propone in mariage
to the queene the Erie of Arran, AA'ho then Avas in no sraall estlma-
tioun among the godlie. But the Queene of England and her
counseU wUled them not to depend upon suche hopes, for it was
not her minde to marie hastUie. But before their retume, the
King of France, Francis the Secund, departed this life about the
beginning of December. Therefore the Erie of Arran did beare
the repulse the more patientUe, for he was not altogether out of
hope that the Queene of Scotland careid sorae favour to him. He
Avrote to her, and sent for credlte a ring, which she knew verle
welU. She receaved both the letter and the ring. After ansA\'ere
returned, he pursued no farther, hoAA-beit he bare it hc.aville in
heart.

1560. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 43

THE CASTELL OF SEMPILL BESIEGED AND TAKIN.
The casteU of SempeU was besieged and takln soon after the
parliament, becaus the lord therof disobeyed the lawes and ordi
nances of the counseU ; speciaUie becaus he would mainteane the
masse, and had besett the Erie of Arran with a great number of
his frelnds, whIU as he was ryding out the way -mth his accustomed
companie. THE HOPES OF THE FRENCHE FACTIOUN.
The Papists looke for a new armie frome France at the nixt
spring. There was no smaU appearance ; for France utterUe re
fused to confirme the peace contracted at Leith, or to ratifie the
Acts of Parliament, dismissed the Lord of Sanct Johne without a
resolute answere, beganne to gather new bands of throtcutters, and
to make great preparatloun for ships. The Gwislans vowed to re
venge upon England and Scotland the displeasure of thefr sister.
Beton, Bishop of Glasgow, Durie, Abbot of Dumfermline, Lord
Seton, Mr Johne Sinclar, Deane of Eestalrlg, and others of the
Frenche factioun, fostered them in thefr maUce. They openlie re
nounced anie portioun of Scotland, unlesse it Avere under the go
vernement of the Frenche men. The Lord Seton, who went with
the Frenche out of Leith, and some other practisers, were sent be
fore to raise new troubles. Manie were affrayed. Sundrie feared
that England would not susteane so great charges as they had
done In former tiraes for thefr defence. The preachers assured
them, that God would perfyte his owne worke, for it was not theirs,
but his owne ; exhorted the professors to proceed In reformatioun
of abuses, and planting the ministrie, and then committ the successe
to God, who Is able to dispose of kingdoras. The godUe had skarse
begunne to caU for helpe at God, and to shew sorae signes of obe
dience to his Word, when he sent a wonderfuU deliverance. For
by the death of the King of France, the faithfuU in France were
delivered, as it were, frorae present death ; and the professours in

44 calderavood's historie 1560.
Scotland, who by their fooUshnesse had made theraselves slaves to
strangers, were restored again to the freedorae and libertie of a
free realrae. Mr Knox had receaved letters out of France (for he
had intelUgence both Avith the churches and the court there) that
the king was deadlie sicke, and would not recover. WhiU he was
conferring with the duke and Lord Jaraes, in the duke's loodgmg,-
in the Church of FeUd, upon these newes, and was comforting
them, and they him for the death of his wife, Marjorle Bowes,
there came a mcsslnger frorae Bervrick, sent by my Lord Gray, to
certifie them of the death of the King of France. The death of
this king raade great alteratioun in France, England, and Scot
land. A conventloun of the nobUitie was appointed to be holdin
at Edinburgh, the 15th day of Januarie following.
THE FIRST GENERALL ASSEMBLIE.
The first GeneraU AssembUe of the reformed Kfrk of Scotland
was holdin at Edinburgh, the 20th day of Deceraber. That the
reader may perceave what raritie of pastors there was In the in-
fancie of our kfrk, and what were the smaU beginnings of our As-
serableis, we wUl sett doun the naraes of the coraralssioners and
raembers of this first AssembUe.

THE NAMES OF THE MINISTERS AND COMMISSIONERS OF
PARTICULAR KIRKS.
Johne Knox, mimster ; Jaines Baron and Edward Plope, com
missioners for Edinburgh.
Christopher Gudman, rainister ; David Spence and Mr Eobert
Kynpont, for St Andrewes.
Mr Johne Eow, rainister, for the kirk of Perth.
WUliara Daroch and Williara Norwell, for StirUne.
Charles Drummond, proveist, James Witherspoone and AndrcAv
MUl, for Linlithquho.
Hugh WaUace of Carnall, Johne FouUarton of Dreghorne and
Charles CampbeU of Skeldum, for the kirk of Kyle,

1560. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 45
George Hume of Spott, for the kfrks of East Lothiane.
David Lindsay, minister ; Andrew Lambe and Patrik Boyraan,
for Leith.
WUliam HarlaAv, minister ; and Eobert Fafrlie of Braid, for the
West Kirk, beside Edinburgh.
WUUam Christesone, minister ; George LoweU and WUUam Car-
mlchaeU, for Dundle.
Alexander Guthrie of Hackerton, and William Durhame of
Grange, for Forfar.
Johne Aresklne of Dun, and Andrew Mill, for Montrose.
The Lafrds of Tulyvarde and Fethercarne, for the kfrks of the
Memos. The Lafrd of Garlels, younger, for the kfrks of NithlsdalU.
Mr David Wemes, for the kirk of Carnble.
Mr Walter Balfour, for the kirk of Linton.
Johne BroAvne, Thomas Boyd, and Jaraes Polwart, for Tor-
phichin. WiUiam Lambe, WiUiam Bonkle, for Dumbar.
James Dowglas, James Moir, for Calder comitis.
Mr Eobert Wynrame, for Eatho.
Johne Klncaid, for Kirkliston.

THE NAMES OF SUCHE AS WERE THOUGHT BEST QUALIFEID FOR
PREACHING OF THE WORD, AND MINISTRESTG OF THE SACRA
MENTS, AND READING OF THE COMMOUN PRAYERS PUBLICKLIE
IN ALL KIRKS AND CONGREGATIONS, GIVIN UP BY THE MINI
STERS AND COMMISSIONERS WITHIN THEIR OWNE BOUNDS.
In Kyle, for reading ; Eankene Davldsone, Eichard Bannatyne,
Eobert CampbeU, Hugh Wallace, Andrew Lokhart, Andrew Chal-
mer, James DalrumpeU, Adam Landels, all readers, and Johne
Chalmer, apt to teache.
In Sanct Andrewes, for ministering and teaching ; Mr Johne
Rutherford, Mr WUUam Eamsay, Mr James WUlrie, Mr Eobert

46 calderaa'ood's historie 1560,
HammUtoun, Mr Patrik Consteane, Mr WUliam Eynde, Mr Wil
Uam Skeene, Mr Archibald HamraUtoun, Mr Alexander Arbuth
not, Mr Jaraes Kfrkaldie, Mr David CoUesse, Mr WiUiam Scot,
Mr David Weraes, Mr Thomas Buchanan, Mr David Spence, Mi-
Eobert Kynpont, Johne Wynrame of KIrknesse, Mr Alexander
Spence, Mr Johne Wood, Mr David GuUd, Mr Eobert Pater-
sone. Others thought apt and able by the ministers and commissioners
foresaid to minister : — Johne Aresklne of Dun, Johne Foulertone
of Kynnaber, David Forresse, Patrik Kinninmonth, Mr James
MelviU, Eichard MelvUl, Mr Johne KeUo, Mr Eobert Montgomrie,
Mr Johne Hepburne, Mr Thoraas Hepburne, Mr George Hep-
burne, WiUiam Lambe. Mr Johne Eamsay was presented by 8vc
Johne Borthwlcke to serve at the kfrks of Aberdour and Fyvle.
RESTALRIG UNITED TO LEITH.
It was found reasonable and expedient that the parochlners of
Eestafrig sould repaire to the kfrk of Leith, and that the kirk of
Eestalrlg be razed, and utterlie destroyed, as a monument of ido
latrie.

ACTS.
Mariage Avithin the secund, thrid, and fourth degrees of affinitle
and consanguinltie, and suche others as are not prohibited expres-
Ue by the Word, were approved as lawfuU. The admissioun of
ministers, elders, and deacons. Is ordeaned to be made pubUcklie
in the kfrk, and pre-mentloun to be made upon the Lord's day pre
ceding. It was ordeaned, that parteis for camaU copulatloun com
mitted betwixt the promise and solemnizatloun of mariage, sail
make pubUck confessloun of their fault. It was ordeaned, that
suche as have borne office In the Popish church sould be supported
with the almesse of the kfrk, as other poore, If thefr conversatioun
were honest.

1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 47

PETITIONS.
It was thought expedient, that eamest supplicatioun sould be
made to the estats in parllaraent. Lords of Secreit CounseU, that none
be suffered to be Lords of the Sessioun, shireffs, Stewarts, baUiffes,
or other suche judges ordinar, but suche as were professors of the
reforraed rellgloun.
Item, To desire the estats in parUaraent to tak order, with con
firmatioun of testaraents, that pupUls and orphans be not defrauded,
and that lawes might be raade therupon in their favours.
Item, To requeist the estats in parUaraent, and Lords of Secreit
CounseU, to inflict sharpe punisheraent upon the persons whose
naraes Avere to be presented to them, and other Idolaters and raain
teaners of idolatrie, in conterapt of God, his true reUgloun, and
acts of parUaraent, who say raasse, or caus raasse to be said, or are
present at the same vrithin the places which were to be named and
presented to thera.
This asserabUe was continued to the 15th day of Januarie. It
was appointed, that one commissioner sould be sent, at least, from
everie kfrk, for requfring suche things of the parliament as saU be
thought profitable for the weale of the church.
Item, That everie one bring with hira a roll of the whole tithes,
lands, annuells, profites, and emoluments of the parochc kirks nixt
adjacent to thera, and of the names of the tacksmen, and what
duetle they payed for thefr tacks. Everie coraralssloner present
proralsed to come, or caus others to be sent from the kfrks.
M.D.LXI.
LORD JAMES SENT TO THE QUEENE BY THE CONVENTION.
At the conventloun holdin at Edinburgh, the 15th day of Ja-
nuar, 1561, Lord James was appointed to goe to France, to the
queene, and a parUament was appointed to beginne the 20th day
of May, at which time they looked for his returne. He was for-

48 calderaa'ood's historie 1561,
Avarned of dangers Avhich might befaU him, and admonished not to
consent that the queene sould have masse pubUckUe or privatlie
within the reabne of Scotland ; for if he so did, he sould betray
the caus of God, and expone reUgloun to the uttermost danger.
He answered, he would never consent that she sould have masse
pubUckUe, but he could not stoppe her to have masse in her cham
ber prlvatUe. He departed from Edinburgh the 18th of Marche,
and was at the queene in AprUe. Howbelt he susteaned the
charges of his convoy upon his OAvne expenses, yitt went there no
man out of this countrie so weiU accompaneld before.

A DEPUTATION BEFORE THE CONVENTION.
At this conventloun, Mr Alexander Andersone, sub-principall of
Aberdeen, a man raore subtUe and craftie than either learned or
godlie, being called to dispute for his faith, refiised, using a place
of TertuUian to cloke his ignorance. It was answered, that Ter
tuUian must not prejudge the authoritle of the HoUe Ghost, who,
by the mouth of Peter, comraandeth us to give a reasoun of our
falth to eA'crie one who requireth the same of us : and farther, that
they neither required him, nor anie other man, to disput in anie
point concerning their faith which is fiilUe expressed in the Scrip
tures ; for aU that they beleeve Avithout controversie. But they
requfred of him, as of aU other Papists, that they would suffer theu:
doctrine, constitutions, and ceremonels to come to trIeU ; and spe
ciaUie the masse to be layed to the square rule of God's Word, and
to the right institutioun of Jesus Christ. Mr Alexander denied
that the preest tooke upon him Christ's office to offer for sinne, as
was aUedged. A raasse booke was produced, and in the begmning
of the canon were these words read, " Suscipe, Sancta Trimtas,
hanc ohlationem, quam ego, indignus peccaior, offer o tibi vivo Deo, vero,
pro peccatis meis, pro peccatis tatius ecclesicB vivorum et mortuorum"
Sfc. " Now," said the reasouner, " if to offer for the sinnes of the
whole church was not the office of Christ Jesus, yea, that office
which to hira onlie might and may apperteane, lett the Scripture

1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 49
judge : and if a vile knave, whora yee caU preest, proudlie taketh
the same upon him, lett your owne bookes witnesse." Mr Alexan
der answered, that none could offer the propltiatorie sacrifice but
onlie Christ ; " but we," said he, " offer the remerabrance." It
was answered, that they praised God he denied a sacrifice propl
tiatorie In the masse ; and offered to prove, that in moe than an
hundreth places, it is affirmed by their Popish doctors, that the
masse is a propltiatorie sacrifice. Where he aUedged that they
offered Christ in remembrance. It was asked, to whorae did they
offer in remembrance, and by what authoritle ; for in God there
did faU no obllvloun. And if they would say, they offer not as if
God were forgetfiUl, but as wlUing to applie Christ's merits to his
church, it was asked, what warrant and coraraanderaent had they
so to doe ? for there Is a coraraanderaent to tak, eate, drinke ; but
to offer Christ's bodie either for remerabrance or appUcatioun, there
Is none, and therefore they tooke upon thera an office which was
not givin. Mr Alexander being more than astonished, would have
shifted ; but the lords wUled hira to answere dlrectlle. He said,
he was better scene in phUosophle then in theologie. Then Mr
Johne LesUe, then Parson of Une, after Abbot of Llndores, at
lenth Bishop of Eosse, was commanded to answere to the former
arguraent. He beganne to answere with great gravltie, "If our
Master have nothing to say to it, I have nothing ; for I know no
thing but the cannon law. The greatest reasoun that ever I found
there is, Nolum,us and Volumus." Yitt this man afterward was
the onUe patrone for the masse ! No wounder, for he was a preest's
gette. Therefore the old proverb holdeth true, " Patrem sequitur
sua proles." The nobUitie perceaving that neither the one nor the
other would answere dlrectlle, said, " We have beene miserablle
deceaved heretofore ; for, if the masse raay not obteane remissioun
of sinnes to the quick and the dead, wherefore were all the abba
cies doted so richelie with temporaU lands ?"
VOL. II. R

50 calderavood's hiStorie 1561,
THE booke of discipline SUBSCRIBED.
At the same conventloun, the Booke of DIscipUne was subscribed
by a great part of the nobUitie, to witt, the duke's Grace, the
Erles of Arran, ArgUe, Glencame, MarshaU, Menteith, Morton,
Eothesse ; Lord Jaraes, Lord Yestcr, Lord Lindsay, Lord Boyd,
Lord Uchlltrie, the Master of MaxAveU, and the Master of Lind
say ; Barons Dumlanrig, Lochinvar, Garlels, Barganie, and Mr
Alexander Gordoun, Bishop of GaUoway, Alexander Campbell,
Deane of Murrey, with a great number moe, in the Tolbuith of
Edinburgh, the 27th day of Januarie, in the yeere of our Lord
1561, according to the new accorapt frome Januarie. Thefr appro-
batloun Is slgnlfeld in these words following : —
" We, which have subscrlved these presents, having advised
with the articles heerin specifcid, and as Is above mentiouned frome
the beginning of this booke, thinke the sarae good, and conforme
to God's Word In aU points, conforme to the notes and additiouns
thereto eeked, and promitt to sett the sarae fordward to the utter
most of our powers, providing that the bishops, abbots, pryors, and
other prelats and beneficed raen, which eUes have joyned them
selves to us, brooke the revenues of their benefices during their
lyftyrae, they susteaning and upholding the ralnistrie and ministers,
as Is heerin speclfeld, for preaching of the Word, and mlnlstring
ofthe Sacraments."
The preachers afterward exhorted the professors to establishe
the Booke of Discipline by act and pubUck law, affirming, that if
they suffered things to hang in suspense when God had givin to
them sufficient power, they sould after sob for it, but sould not gett
It. We have thought expedient to Insert the booke In this part of
our Historic, that the posteriteis to come may judge what world
lings refused, and Avhat was the godUe pollcle the ministers re
qufred ; Avith this advertisement, that the penners Arished the pos
teritle, if God granted thera occasion and Ubertie, to establishe a
more perfyte discipline, which was done twentle yeeres after, when
some specIaU points of this booke, speciaUie about superintendents

1561. of THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 51
and readers, were altered and amended, as we saU see in the Se
cund Booke of Discipline. The maner of electloun and admissioun
of ministers, elders, and deacons, and of superintendents for the
time, the order of discipline, and censuring of offenders, the maner
of ministratioun of the sacraraents, visitation of the sicke, order of
burlaU, and how free they were of corruptioun and superstitioun,
may be gathered not onlie of the Ffrst Booke of Discipline, but
also out of the Liturgle, or maner of ministratioun of the sacra
ments, and forme of divine service, which is sett doun before the
Psalmes.

THE PEEFACE TO THE FIEST BOOKE OF
DISCIPLINE.
TO THE GEEAT COUNCELL OF SCOTLAND, ETC.

THE FIRST HEAD: OF DOCTRINE,
" Seing that Christ Jesus is he whome God the Father," &c.
OF THE MINISTEES.
Their Electioun and Admissioun. What things are cheefelie
required in the Ministers.
Lett the church first dUigentlie consider, that the minister which
is to be chosin be not found culpable of anie suche faults which
Sanct Paul reprehendeth in a man of that vocatioun ; but, con
trariwise, Indewed Avith suche vertues, that he may be able to
undertake his charge, and dUigentUe execute the same. SecundUe,
that he distribute faithftdUe the Word of God, and minister the
Sacraments ; ever careftiU, not onUe to teache his flocke pubUckUe,
but also privatlie to admonishe them, remembring alwayes, that
if anie thing perlshe through his default, the Lord wiU require it
at his hands.'
' Acts t. 13, 14 ; 1 Tim. iii. 2 ; 2 Tim. ii. 4 ; Ezech, xxxiii- ; Jerem- iii- ;

52 caldeewood's histoeie 1561.
Of their Office and Duetie.
Becaus the charge of the Word of God is of greater import
ance than that anie man is able to dispense thercAvith, and Sanct
Paul exhorteth to esteeme them as ministers of Christ and dispo
sers of God's mystercis, not lords or rulers, as Sanct Peter sayeth,
over the flocke ; therefore, the pastor or minister's cheefe office
standeth in preaching the Word of God, and ministring the Sacra
raents ; so that in consolatiouns, judgeraents, electloims, and other
poUticaU affaires, his counseU, rather than authoritie, taketh place.
And if so be the congregatioun upon just caus agree to excom
municate, then it belongeth to the minister, according to their ge
neraU determlnatloun, to pronounce the sentence, to the end that
aU things may be done orderlie, and without conlusioun.'
The maner of electing the Pastors or Ministers.
The ministers and elders, at suche times as there wanteth a
minister, assemble the whole congregatloun, exhorting them to ad
vise and consider who may best serve In that roome and office ;
and If there be cholse, the church appoint two or three upoun some
certane day, to be examined by the ministers and elders :^
First, as tuiching their doctrine, whether he that sould be
minister have good and sound knowledge In the HoUe Scriptures,
and fitt and apt gifts to coraraunlcate the same to the edificatioun
of the people : for the tryeU wherof, they propose him a theame or
text, to be treated privatUe, whereby his abUItle may the more
manifestUe appeare unto them.'
SecundUe, they Inquire of his Ufe and conversatioun ; if he have
in tiraes past Uved vrithout slaunder, and govemed himself in suche
sort, as the Word of God hath not heard evUl, or beene slaundered
through his occasloun ; which being severalUe done, they signifie
Johne xxi.; Esai Ixii. ; 2 Cor. ix. ; 2 Tim. ii.; 1 Cor. iv.; Matt. xxv. ; 2 Cor. i-i
Acts XX. ; Tim. iv- ; Ezech. iii.
1 2 Cor. ix. ; 1 Cor. ix. ; Acts vi. ; Luc. xii. ; 1 Cor. iv. ; 2 Cor. iv. ; 1 Peter v. 2;
Col. i. ; Matt, xx.; Matt. ' xxvi. ; Mai. ii. ; | Pet. iv.; Acts iii. 16; 1 Cor. i. 15;
Acts XX. ; 2 Cor. iv- ; 1 Cor. v. ; 1 Cor. xiv.
' Acts xi. 1 ; Tit. i. 'Tit.i.9; Tit.ii.

1561. OF THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 53
unto the congregatloun, whose gifts they found most meete and
profitable for that ministrie : appointing also by a generaU consent
eight dayes at the least, that everie man may dUigentUe inqufre of
his Ufe and raaners.'
At the which time the minister exhorteth them to humble them
selves to God by fasting and prayer, that both their electloun may
be agreeable to his -wIU, and also profitable to the church.^
And If in the meane seasoun anie thing be brought against
him, wherby he may be found unworthie by lawfuU probatiouns,
then Is he dismissed, and some other presented. If nothing be al
ledged, upoun some certane day one of the ministers at the morn
ing sermoun presenteth him agalne to the chm'ch, framing his ser
moun, or some part thereof, to the settfrig furth of his duetle.
Then, at after noone, the sennoun ended, the minister exhort
eth them to the electloun, with the in vocatioun of God's name,
dfrecting his prayer as God saU move his heart. In Uke maner,
after the electioun, the niunlster giveth thanks to God, Avith re
queist of suche things as sail be necessarie for his office. After
that he is appointed minister, the people sing a psalme, and depart.^
Of the Elders, and as tuiching their Office and Election.
The elders must be men of good Ufe and godlie conversatioun ;
without blame and aU suspicioun ; carefuU for the flocke, wise, and
above aU things fearing God. Whose office standeth in governing
with the rest ofthe rainisters ; in consulting, adraonishlng, correct
ing, and ordering aU things appertaining to the state of the con
gregatloun. And they differ frome the miaister, in that they
preache not the Word, nor minister the Sacraments. In assem
bling the people, neither they without the ministers, nor the mini
sters without them, may attempt anie thing. And if anie of the
just number want, the minister, by the consent of the rest, wameth
the people therof, and finalUe admonisheth thera to observe the
' Rom. ii. ; James i. ; 1 Sam. il. ; 1 Tim. v. ^ j^^fg ^iii. 14 ; Luc- iii.
= 2 Cor. X. ; Col. iii. ; Mat. ix. ; 1 Thes. v, ; Col. iv. ; Ephes. v. ; Phil. 1.

54 caldeewood's histoeie 1561.
same order which was used m choosing the ministers, as farre furth
as their vocatioun requireth.'
Of the Deacons, and their Office and Election.
The deacons must be raen of good estlmatloun and report,
descrelt, of good conscience, charitable, wise ; and, finaUie, endued
Arith suche vertues as Sanct Paul requfreth in them. Their office
Is to gather the alraes dUigentUe, and faithfuUie to distribute it,
with the consent of the ministers and elders : also to provide for
the sicke and impotent persouns ; having ever a dUigent care, that
the charltie of godlie men be not wasted upoun loiterers and idle
vagabounds. Thefr electioun is, as hath beene afore rehearsed, in
the ministers and elders.
We are not ignorant, that the Scriptures make mentioun of a
fourth kinde of rainisters left to the Church of Christ, which also
are verie profitable, where tirae and place doe perraltt.
These ministers are caUed teachers, or doctors, whose office is
to instruct and teache the faithfuU in sound doctrine ; providing
with aU diligence, that the puritie of the GospeU be not corrupt,
either through Ignorance or evUl opiniouns. Notwithstanding,
considering the present estate of things, we comprehended under
this title suche raeanes as God hath in his church that it sould not
be left desolate, nor yitt his doctrine decay for default of ministers
therof. Therefore, to terme it by a word more usuaU in these our dayes,
we may call It the order of schooles, wherln the highest degree,
and most annexed to the ministrie and governement of the church.
Is the expositloun of God's Word contained In the Old and New
Testament. But becaus men cannot so weUl profite in that knowledge ex
cept they be first instmcted in the tongues, and humane sciences,
(for now God worketh not comraounUe by miracles,) it Is neces
sarie that seede be sowen for the time to come, to the Intent the
' Num. xi. ; Acts xiv.

1561. OF THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 55
church be not left barren and waste to our posteritle ; and that
schooles also be erected, and coUedges maintained with just and
sufficient stipends, wherin the youth raay be trained up in the
knowledge and feare of God, that in thefr ripe age they raay prove
worthie members of our Lord Jesus Christ, whether it be to rule
in civiU poUcIe, or serve in the spirituaU ministrie, or eUes to Uve
in godUe reverence and subjectioun.
The Weeklie AssembUe of the Ministers, Elders, and Deacons.
To the intent that the ministrie of God's Word may be had In
reverence, and not brought to contempt through the eviU conver
satioun of such as are called therunto ; and also, that faults and
rices may not by long sufferance grow at lenth to extreame incon
veniences. It Is ordained, that everie Thursday the ministers and
elders. In thefr assembUe or consistorie, dUigentUe examine all suche
faults and susplclouns as may be espied, not onlie among others,
but cheeflle among themselves ; least they seeme to be ciUpable of
that which our Saviour Christ reproved In the Pharisees, who could
esple a mote In another man's eye, and could not see a beame in
their owne.
And becaus the eye ought to be raore cleare than the rest of
the bodie, the minister may not be spotted with anie vice hot to
the great slaunder of God's Word, whose message he beareth.
Therefore it is to be imderstand, that there be certane faults, which,
if they be deprehended in a rainister, he ought to be deposed ; as
heresie, paplstrie, schisme, blasphemie, perjurle, fornicatioun, thifi,
drankennesse, usurie, fighting, unlawfuU games, with suche lUce.
Others are more tolerable. If so be that after brotherUe admoni-
tlouns he amend his fault ; as strange and unprofitable fashloun In
preaching the Scriptures, curiositle In seeking vaine questiouns,
negUgence as welU in his sermons and studeing the Scriptures, as
In aU other things conceming his vocatioun, scurrUitle, flattering,
Ueing, backbiting, wantoun words, deceate, covetousnes, taunting,
dissolutioun in apparreU, gesture, and other his doings ; which
vices, as they be odious in all men, so in him that ought to be as

56 caldeewood's historie 1561.
an exemple to others of perfectioun, in no Arise are to be suffered,
especlaUle if so be, that according to God's rule, being brotherlie
advertised, he acknowledge not his fault and amende.
Interpretation ofthe Scriptures.
Everie weeke once, the congregatloun assemble, to heare some
place of the Scriptures orderUe expounded. At the which tirae, it
is lawfuU for everie man to speeke or Inqufre, as God saU move his
heart, and the text minister occasloun, so that it be without per-
tlnacie or disdaine, as one that rather seeketh to profite than con
tend. And If so be, anie contentioun arise, then suche as are ap
pointed moderators, either satlsfie the partie, or elles. If he seeme
to caviU, exhort him to keepe sUence, referring the judgement ther
of to the ministers and elders, to be determined in their assemblie
before-mentioned.

THE FORME AND OEDEE OF THE ELECTION OF THE SUPEEINTEND-
ENT, WHICH MAY SEEVE IN ELECTION OF ALL OTHER MINI
STEES. AT EDINBUEGH, THE 9tH OF MARCHE, ANNO 1560,
JOHNE KNOX BEING MINISTER.
First was made a sermoun, in the which these heads were in-
treated : First, the necessltie of ministers and superintendents ;
Secund, the crimes and Adces that might unable thera of the mini
strie : Thrid, the vertues required in them : Fourth and Last,
whether suche as, by publick consent of the church, were called to
suche office, might refuse the same.
The sermoun finished. It was declared by the same minister,
maker therof, that the Lords of Secreit CounseU had given charge
and power to the churches of Lothiane to choose Mr Johne
Spottiswod superintendent ; and that sufficient warning was made
by pubUck edict to the churches of Edinburgh, Linlithquo, Stir-
line, Tranent, Hadintoun, and Dumbar, as also to erles, lords, ba-
rouns, gentlemen, and others, that have, or might claim to have,
voice In electloun, to be present that day, at the same houre. And

1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 57
therefore iaqulsltloun was made who were present, and who were
absent. After was called the said Mr Johne, who answering, the
minister demaunded If anie man knew anie crime or offense to the
said Mr Johne, that might unable him to be caUed to that office ;
and that he demanded thrise. SecundarUie, questioun was moved
to the whole multitude. If there was anie other whome they wold
putt in electioun with the said Mr Johne. The people were asked
if they wold have the said Mr Johne superintendent ? If they
wold honour and obey him as Christ's minister, and comfort and
assist him in every thing pertaining to his charge ? They an
swered, " We AvIU ; and we doe promise unto him suche obedience
as becometh the sheepe to give to their pastor, so long as he re
malneth falthftdl In his office."
The answeres of the people, and their consent receaved, these
questions were proponed to him that was to be elected.
Question. " Seing that yee hear the tmst and desfre of this peo
ple, doe yee not thinke your self bound in conscience before God
to support them that so eamestlie caU for your comfort, and the
fruict of your labours ?"
Answere. " If anie thing were in me able to satlsfie thefr desire,
I acknowledge myself bound to obey God, calUng by them."
Question. "Doe yee seeke to be promoted to this office and
charge for anie respect of worldlie commoditie, richesse, or glorle ?"
Answere. " God knowdth the contrarie."
Question. " Beleeve yee not, that the doctrine of the prophets
and apostles, contained In the bookes of the New and Old Testa
ment, Is the onUe true and most absolute foundatioun of the unlver
sall church of Christ Jesus, In so muche, that in the same Scrip
ture are contained aU things necessarie to be beleeved for the sal
vatioun of mankinde ?"
Answere. " I verilie beleeve the same ; and doe abhorre and ut
terlie reftise aU doctrine aUedged necessarie to salvatioun, that Is
not expressedUe contained in the same."
Question. " Is not Christ Jesus, man of man according to the

58 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1561.
fleshe, to witt, the sonne of David, the seede of Abraham, con-
ceaved of the HoUe Ghost, borne of the Virgine Marie his mother,
the onUe Head and Mediator of his church ?"
Answere. " He Is, and Avithout him there is neither salvation to
man, nor life to angeU."*
Question. " Is not the same Lord Jesus the onUe trae God,
the etemaU Sonne of the eternaU Father, in whorae aU that sail
be saved were elected before the foundatioun of the world was
layed ?"
Answere. " I acknowledge and confesse Hira In the unitie of his
Godhead to be God above aU things, blessed for ever."
Question. " Sail not they whome God, in his eternaU counsell,
hath elected, be caUed to the knowledge of his Sonne, our Lord
Jesus ; and saU not they who of purpose are called, in this life, be
justifcid ; and where justificatioun and free remissioun of sinnes is
obtained In this life by free grace, saU not the glorle of the Sonne
of God follow in the generaU resurrectioun, when the Sonne of
God saU appeare in his glorious majestie ?"
Answere. " This I acknowledge to be the doctrine of the apostles,
and the raost singular comfort of God's chUdrein."
Question. " WiU yee not then containe your self in aU doctrine
Anthin the bounds of this foundatioun ? WUl yee not studie to
proraove the same, as welU by your Ufe as by your doctrine ? Will
yee not, according to the graces and utte:^nce that God saU graunt
unto you, professe, instruct, and maintaine the puritie of the doc
trine contained in the sacred Word of God ; and to the uttermost
of your power will yee not galnstand, and convince the gainsayers,
and the teachers of men's inventiouns ?"
Answere. " That doe I promise in the presence of God, and of
his congregation, heir asserabled."
Question. " Know yee not that the exceUcncie of this office unto
the which God hath caUed you, requfreth that your conversatioun
and behaviour be suche, as that yee raay be Irreprehensible, yea,
even in the eyes of the ungodlie ?"

1561. OF THE KIEK OP SCOTLAND. 59
Answere. " I unfainedlle acknowledge, and humblie desfre the
church of God to pray Avith me, that my life be not slaunderous to
the glorious EvangeU of Christ Jesus."
Question. " Becaus yee are a man compassed Arith Infirmiteis,
wUl yee not charltabUe, and with loAvnesse of spirit, receive admo-
nitioun of your brethrein ? And if yee saU happen to sUde, or
offend in anie point, avUI yee not be subject to the discipUne ofthe
church, as the rest of your brethreln ?"
Answere. " I acknowledge my self a man subject to infirmitle,
and one that hath need of correctloun and admonitloun, and,
therefore, I most Avlllinglle subject my self to the wholsome disci
pUne of the church, yea, to the discipUne of the same church by the
which I am now caUed to this office and charge ; and heere. In
God's presence and yours, do proraise obedience to aU admonitlouns
secreetUe or publlcklie given : unto the which if I be found inobe
dient, I confesse myself most worthie to be ejected, not onlie frome
this honour, but also from the societie of the faithfuU, in case of
my stubbumesse. For the vocatioun of God to beare charge
Arithin his church maketh not men tyrants nor lords, but appolnt-
eth them servants, watchemen, and pastors to the flocke."
This ended, question raust be asked agalne of the multitude :
Question. " Eequire ye anie farther of this your superintend
ent ?"
Answere. " If no raan answere, leti the minister proceid :
" WiU yee not acknowledge this your brother for the minister of
Christ Jesus ? WiU yee not reverence the Word of God that pro
ceedeth frome his mouth ? WIU yee not receave of him the ser
moun of exhortatioun Arith patience, not refusing the wholsome me
dicine of your soules, although it be bitter and unpleasaunt to the
fleshe ? WUl yee not finaUie mainteane and comfort him in his mi
nistrie against aU suche as wlckedUe wold rebeU against God, and
his holie ordinances ?"
Answere. " We wIU, as we wUl answere to the Lord Jesus, who
hath commaunded his ministers to be had in reverence, as his am-

60 c^vldeeavood's historie 1561,
bassaders, and as raen that carefulUe watche for the salvatioun of
our soules." Lett the Nobilitie be urged with this.
" Yee have heard the duetle and professloim of this our brother, ,
by your consents appointed to this charge ; as also, the duetle and
obedience which God requireth of us towards hira hefr in this mi
nistrie. But becaus that neither of both are able to performe anie
thing Arithout the speciaU grace ofour God in Christ Jesus, who hath
proralsed to be present Arith us even to the consummatloun of the
world, Arith unfained hearts lett us crave of him his benedictioun
and assistance in this worke begunne to his glorle, and for the com
fort of his church."
" O Lord, to whome aU power is given in heaven and earth ; thou
that art the eternaU Sonne of the eternall Father ; who hath not
onlie so loved thy church, that for the redemptioun and purgatioun
of the same, thou hath humbled thyselfe to the death of the crosse,
and therupoun hath shedde thy most innocent blood to prepare to
thy self a spouse without spott ; bot also to retalne this thy most
exceUent benefite In recent raemorie, hath appointed in thy church
teachers, pastors, and apostles, to instruct, corafort, and admonishe
the same : looke upon us raerclfuUie, O Lord, thou that art onlie
King, Teacher, and Hie Preest to thy owne flocke ; and send unto
this our brother, whorae, in thy narae, we have charged with the
cheefe care of thy church, within the bounds of L., suche portioun
of thy Holie Spirit, as thereby he raay rightlle diride thy Word,
to the instractloun of thy flocke, and to the confritatioun of perni
cious errors, and daranable superstitions. Give unto him, good
Lord, a raouth and Arisdorae, whereby the enemeis of thy truthe
may be confounded, the woolves expeUed and driven frome thy fold,
thy sheepe may be fed in the wholesome pastures of thy most holie
Word, the bUnd and ignoraunt raay be lUurainated with true know
ledge : finaUie, that the dregges of superstitioun and idolatrie which
noAv resteth within this realrae being purged and removed, we may

1561. OF THE KIEK OP SCOTLAND. 61
aU not onUe have occasloun to glorifie thee our Lord and Saviour,
bot also dayUe to grow In godllnesse and obedience of thy most
hoUe AriU, to the destructioun of the bodie of sinne, and to the re
stitutioun of that image to the which we were once created, and to
the which, after our faU and defectioun, we are renewed by parti
clpatioun of thy HoUe Spfrit, which by true faith in the * * * *'
of whome the perpetuaU increasse of thy graces we crave, as by thee
our Lord, King, and onUe Bishop, we are taught to pray, Our Fa
ther," &c.
The prayer ended, the rest of the ministers, if anie be, and el
ders of that church present, in signe of thefr consent, saU take the
elected by the hand. The cheefe minister saU give the benedic
tioun as foUoweth : —
" God, the Father ofour Lord Jesus Christ, who hath commaund
ed his GospeU to be preached to the comfort of his elect, and hath
caUed thee to the office of a watcheman over his people, raultiplle
his graces with thee ; Uluminate thee Arith his Holie Spfrit ; com
fort and strenthen thee in aU vertue ; governe and guide thy mini
strie to the praise of his hoUe name, to the propagatioun of Christ's
kingdome, to the comfort of his church ; and, finalUe, to the plaine
discharge and assurance of thy owne conscience in the day of the
Lord Jesus ; to whome, with the Father, and with the Holie Ghost,
be aU honour, praise, and glorle, now and ever. So be it."
The last Exhortation to the Elected.
" Take heede to thyself, and unto the flocke committed to thy
charge : feede the same carefulUe, not as it were by compulsloun,
but of verie love which thou beareth to the Lord Jesus : waUce in
sImpUcitle and purenesse of life, as it becometh the trae servaunt,
and the ambassador of the Lord Jesus. Usurpe not domlnioun,
nor tyrannicaU authoritle over thy brethreln. Be not discuraged
in adversitie, but lay before thy self the exemples of the prophets,
apostles, and of the Lord Jesus, who In thefr ministrie sustained
contradictioun, contempt, persecutloun, and death. Feare not to
' A blank in the MS.

62 caldeeavood's histoeie 1561.
rebooke the world of sinne, justice, and judgement. If anie thing
succeede prosperousUe in thy vocatiorm, be not puft up with pride,
neither yitt flatter thy self as that the good successe proceeded
frome thy vertue, Industrie, or care. But lett ever that sentence
of the apostle remaine in thy heart, ' What hath thou which thou
hath not receaved ? If thou have receaved, why glorleth thou ?'
Corafort the afflicted, support the poore, and exhort others to sup
port them. Be not soliclte for things of this life, but be fervent
in prayer to God for the increasse of his HoUe Spirit. And, final
Ue, behave thyself in this hoUe vocatioun with suche sobrletie, as
God may be glorifeid in thy ministrie, and so saU thou shortUe ob-
talne the victorie, and saU receave the crovme promised, when the
Lord Jesus saU appear in his glorle ; whose omnipotent Spirit as
sist thee and us, to the end."
Sing the twentie-thrld Psalme.

THE OEDEE OP THE ECCLESIASTICALL DISCIPLINE.
The Necessitie of Discipline.
As no cltie, toun, house, or famUIe, can maintaine their estate,
and prosper, Arithout pollcle and governance, even so the church of
God, which requireth more purelle to be governed than anie cltie
or famUie, cannot, without spirituaU poUcIe and ecclesiastlcaU dis
cipline, continue, increase, and floorishe.
What Discipline is.
And as the Word of God Is the life and soule of this church, so
this godUe order and discipline is, as it were, sinews in the bodie,
which knltt and joyne the members together Arith decent order and
comeUnesse, Ephes. v. It is a bridle to stay the wicked frome
thefr mischeefes ; It Is a spurre to pricke fordward such as be slow
and negUgent ; yea, and for aU men It is the Father's rodde ever
in readinesse to chastise gentUe the faults committed, and to caus
them afterward to Uve in more godlie feare and reverence. Final-

1561. OF THE KIEK OP SCOTLAND. 63
Ue, it is an order left by God unto his church, whereby men learne
to frame thefr wiUs and doings according to the law of God, by
instructing and admonishing one another, yea, and by correcting
and punishing all obstinate rebeUs, and contemners of the same.
For what Cause it ought to be used.
There are three causes cheeflle which move the church of God to
the executing of discipline. First, That men of evUI conversatioun
be not nurabred among God's chUdrein, to their Father's reproache,
as if the church of God were a sanctuarie for naughtie and vUe per
souns. The secund respect Is, That the good be not Infected with
accompaneing the evUl ; which thing Sanct Paul foresaw, when he
commanded the Corinthians to banishe frome among thera the in
cestuous adulterer, saying, " A Uttle leaven maketh sowre the
whole lumpe of dowe," 1 Cor. v. ; Galat. v. The thrid caus Is,
That a man thus corrected or excommunicate might be ashamed
of his fault, and so through repentance come to amendement : the
which thing the apostle caUeth delivering to Satan, that his soule
may be saved in the day of the Lord, (1 Thes. ix. ; 1 Cor. v. ;)
meaning that he might be punished with excommunlcatloun, to the
Intent his soule sould not perlshe for ever.
The Order of Procdding in Privat Discipline.
Ffrst, therefore, it is to be noted, that this censure, correctloun,
or discipline, is either private or pubUck: private, as Ifa man com
mitt either In manors or doctrine anie fault against thee, to admo-
lushe him brotherUe, betweene him and thee. If so be he stub-
bomUe resist thy charitable advertisements, or eUes, by continu
ance In his fault, declareth that he amendeth not, then, after he
hath beene the secund tirae warned in presence of two or three
witnesses, and continueth obstinatUe in his errour, he ought, as our
Saviour Christ comraandeth, to be disclosed and uttered to the
church, so that, according to pubUck discipUne, he either raay be
receaved through repentance, or eUes be punished as his fault re-

64 caldeeavood's historie 1561.
quireth. Matt. xvIU. ; Luc. xvii. ; James v. ; Levit. ix. ; 2 Thes.

Vlll.

What things are to be observed in Private Discipline.
And heere, as tuiching private discipline, three things are to be
noted : First, That our admonitlouns proceede of a godUe zeale
and conscience ; rather seeking to winne our brother than to slaun
der him. Nixt, That we be assured that his fault be reproveable
by God's Word. And, finaUie, That we use suche modestie and
vrisdome, that if we somewhat doubt of the mater whereof we ad
monishe hira, yitt, Arith godlie exhortatlouns, he may be brought
to the knoAvledge of his fault ; or if the fault appertaine to manie,
or be knowne of diverse, that our admonitloun be done in presence
of some of them. Breeflie, If it conceme the whole church. In suche
sort, that the conceaUng therof might procure some daunger to the
same, that then It be uttered to the ministers and seniors, to whome
the pollcle of the church doth appertaine.
Of Puhlick Discipline, and of the end thereof.
Also, In publick discipUne, it is to be observed, that the mimster
pretermltt nothing at anie time unchastlsed with one kinde of pun
ishement or other, if they perceave anie thing in the congregatioun
either evUl in example, slaunderous in manors, or not beseem
ing their professioun : as if there be anie covetous persoun ; anie
adulterer, fornicator, forsworne, theefe, briber, false vritnesse-bearer,
blasphemer, drunkard, slaunderer, usurer ; anie persoun disobedient,
seditious, or dissolute ; anie heresie or sect, as PapistlcaU, Anabap-
tisticaU, and suche Uke : breeflie, whatsoever it be that might spott
the Christian congregatloun ; yea, rather, whatsoever is not to edi
ficatioun, ought not to escape thefr admonitloun or punishment,
Ephes. vii. Excommunication is the last Remedie.
And becaus It cometh to passe, sometime in the church, that

1561. of the kirk of Scotland. iia
Avhen other remedeis assayed profite nothing, they must proceede
to the apostoUcaU rod and correctloun, as unto excommunicatioun,
(which is the greatest and last punishment belonging to the spfrit-
uall ministrie,) it Is ordained, that nothing be atterapted In that
behalfe without the determlnatloun of the whole church.
Rigour in Punishment ought to be avoided,
Wherln also they must beware, and take good heed, that they
seeme not more readie to expell frome the congregatioun, than to
receave agalne those in whome they perceave worthie frulcts of
repentance to appeare ; neither yit to forbid him the hearing of ser-
mouns, which Is excluded frome the sacraments and other duetels
of the church, that he may have libertie and occasloun to repent.
God's Word is the onlie Rule of Discipline.
FinaUie, That all punishments, correctlouns, censures, and ad
monitlouns, stretche no further than God's Word, with mercie, may
lawftiUIe beare.

Matt. xatII. — " If anie refuse to heare the congregation, lett him
be to thee as a heathen, and as a publican."
THE order of excommunicatioun AND PUBLICK REPENTANCE
USED IN THE CHUECH OF SCOTLAND, AND COMMANDED TO BE
FEINTED BY THE GENEEALL ASSEMBLIE OP THB SAME, IN THE
MONETH OF JUNE, 1571.
To the Reader.
Albeit that In the Booke of Discipline, the causes, as weUl of
publick repentance as of excommunication, are sufficientUe ex
pressed, yit, becaus the forme and order are not sett furth, that
everie church and minister may have assurance that they agree
with others in proceeding, it is thought expedient to drawe that
order which, universaUie within this realme, sail be observed.
VOL. II. E

i]G caldeeavood's HISTOEIE 15GI.
The Crimes of Excommunication.
And, first. We must understand what crimes be Avorthle of ex
communication, and what of publick repentance.
In the first, it is to be noted. That all crimes that by the law
of God deserve death, deserve also excommunicatioun frome the
societie of Christ his Church, whether the offender be Papist or
Protestant : for it is no reasoun that, under pretence of diversitie
of reUgloun, open Irapictie sould be suffered in the visible bodie of
Christ Jesus. And, therefore, wUfuU raurtherers, adulterers, (law
fuUie convict,) sorcerers, Avltches, conjurers, chamiers, and givers
of drlnkes to destroy chUdrein, and open blasphemers, (as if anie
renunce God, denle the truthe ancl the authoritle of his holie Word,
railing against his blessed sacraments ;) suche, we say, ought to be
excommunicate frome the societie of Christ's Church, that theu-
impietie may be the more deepelle wounded, perceaving themselves
abhorred of the godUe. Against suche open malefactors the pro-
cesse raay be summouned. For the crime being knowne, adver
tisement ought to be given to the superintendent of the dlocesse,
either by the minister, or by suche as can best give Informatioun of
that fact ; except in reformed touns and other places, where the
ministrie is planted with ministers and elders, according to the act
of the GeneraU Assemblie, made the 26th of December, 1568,
And if there be no superintendent where the crime is committed,
then ought the informatioun to passe frome suche as are offended
to the nixt superintendent, who, with expeditioun, ought to direct
his letters of suramouns to the parish church where the offender
hath his residence, if the ralnistrie be there planted. And if it be
not, or if the offender have no certane dwelUng place, then ought
the suraraouns to be dfrect to the cheefe toun, and best refoi-med
church in that cUocesse where the crime was committed, appointing
to the offender a certane day, time, and place, where and when he
sail appeare before the superintendent and his assessors, to heare
that crime tryed, as tuiching the truthe of it, and to answere him
self Avhy the sentence of excommunicatioun sould not be pronounced

1561. OF THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 07
publlcklie against him. If the offender, lawfuUie Avarned, appeare
not, inqulsltloun being taken of the crime, charge may be given by
the superintendent to the ministers, so manie as saU be thought
needful for publlcatioun of that sentence, to pronunce the same the
nixt Sunday, the forme Avherof sail after be declared. But and if
the offender appeare, and aUedge for himself anie reasonable de
fense, to witt, that he wiU not be fugitive frome the laAv, bot avIU
abide the censure for that offense, then may the sentence of excom
municatioun be suspended, tiU that the magistrat be required to trie
that cause ; wherin, if the maglstrats be negligent, then ought the
church frome secreit inqulsltloun proceed to publick admonitloun,
that the maglstrats raay be vigUant In that cause of blood, which
crieth vengeance upoun the Avhole land where it is shed Avithout
punishment. If no remedie by them can be found, then justlie
may the church pronunce the offender excommunicate, as one sus
pect, besides his crime, to have corrupt the judges, revengers of the
blood. And so ought the church to proceed to excommunicatioun,
whether the offender be fugitive frome the law, or whether he pro
cure pardoun, or lUude the severitie of justice by raeanes whatso
ever, besides the triell of his innocencie.
If the offender abide an assise, and by the same be absolved,
then may not the church pronunce excommunicatioun ; but justlie
may exhort the man by whose hand the blood was shed to enter
in consideratloun with himself, how pretlous is the life of man
before God, and how severelle God comraaunded blood (howsoever
it be shed, except it be by the SAvord of the magistrate) to be pun
ished : and so may enjoyne unto hira suche satis factlouns to be
made publlcklie to the church, as may beare testificatloun of his
obedience and imfalned repentance. If the offender be convict,
and executloun follow according to the crime, then, upoun the
humble sute of hun that is to suffer, may the elders and ministers
of the church not onlie give unto him consolatioun, but also pro
nunce the sentence of absolutioun, and his sinne to be remitted,
according to his repentance and faith. And this rauche for excom
municatioun of pubUck offenders. And yit further, we must con-

68 caldeewood's historie 1561.
sider, that if the offender be fugitive frome the law, so that punishe
ment cannot be executed against him. In that case the church ought
to delay no time ; bot upoun the notice of his crime, and that he
is fled frome the presence of the judge, it ought to pronunce him
excommunicated publlcklie, and so contlnuaUie to repute him, un-
tlU suche time as the magistrate be satisfeld. And so, whether the
offender be convict in judgement, or be fugitive frome the law, the
church ought to proceede to the sentence of excommunicatioun, the
forme wherof foUoweth : —

THE FORME.
The Minister, in publick audience of the People, sail say : —
" It Is cleerelie knowne to us that N., sometime baptized In the
name of the Father, of the Sonne, and of the Holie Ghost, and so
reputed and counted for a Christian, hath fearefuUIe faUen fiome
the societie of Christ's bodie, by committing crueU and wUfuU mur
ther, (or by committing filthie adulterie, &c.) which crime, by the
law of God, deserveth death. And becaus the civUI sword is in
the hand of God's maglstrats, who, notwithstanding, oft Avinke at
suche crimes, Ave, having place in the ralnistrie, with greefe and
dolour of our hearts, are compeUed to draw the sword graunted by
God to his church ; that Is, to excommunicate frome the societie of
Christ Jesus, frome his bodie, the church, frome particlpatioun of
sacraments and prayers with the same, the said N.
" And, therefore, in the name and authoritle of the eternall God,
and of his Sonne Jesus Christ, we pronunce the said N. excommu
nicate and accursed in that his wicked fact ; and charge all that
favour the Lord Jesus so to repute and hold him, (or her,) until
suche time as that either the magistrat have punished the of
fender as God's law comraaunds, or that the same offender be re
concUed to the church againe, by publick repentance. And, in
the mean time, we earnestUe desfre aU faithfuU to caU upoun
God to move the hearts of the upper powers so to punishe suche

1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 69
horrible crimes, that malefactors may feare to offend, even for
feare of punishment; and also so to tulche the heart of the offender,
that he may deepeUe consider how fearefuU it Is to faU In the
hands of the eternaU God, that by unfained repentance he may
apprehend mercie in Jesus Christ, and so avolde etemaU condera
natioun." The sentence of excommunicatioun once pionunced, the church
may not suddanUe admit the murtherer, or convict adulterer, to
repentance and societie of the faithfuU, albeit that pardoun be
purchased of the magistrat. But first ought inqulsltloun be taken,
if the murtherer have satisfeld the partie offended, that Is, the kinne
and frelnds of the man slaine : which, if he have not done, neither
Is understand AvUling so to doe, the church In no wise raay heare
hira. But and if he be wUliag to satisfie, and the frelnds exceede
measure, and the possibUitie of him that hath committed the crirae,
then ought the church to putt moderatioun to the unreasonable, in
case the cIatU magistrate hath not so done before, and so proceid
with him that offereth repentance, that the wUfulnesse of the indls-
creete be not hinderance to the reconcUiatloun of him that earnest-
lie craved the benefite and societie of the church.
And yit may not the church receave anie excommunicate at his
first requeist ; bot in suche greevous crimes as before are expressed,
(of others saU be after spoken,) fourtie dayes at the least after
his first offer may be appointed, to trie whether the signes of re
pentance appeare in the offender or not. And yit, in the meane
time, the church may comfort him by wholsome admonitlouns, as
suring him of God's mercie, if he be verUie penitent : he raay also
be admitted to the hearing of the Word, but In no wise to par
ticlpatioun of prayers, neither before nor after sermoun. The first
fourtie dayes expired, upoun his new sute, the superintendent or
sessioun raay enjoyne suche paines as raay trie whether he be peni
tent or not : the least are, the raurtherer must stand three se-
verall Sundayes in a pubUck place before the church doore, bare
footed and bare-headed, clothed in base and abject apparell, having
the same Aveapoun which he used in the murther, or the like,

70 calderavood's historie 1501,
bloodle. In his hands, and in conceaved words sail say to suche as
sail enter into the church : —
The Confession of the Penitent.
" So farre hath Satan gotten victorie over me, that cruellie 1
have shed innocent blood, for the which I have deserved death
corporall and eternaU ; and so I graunt my self unAVorthie of the
commoun light, or yit of the companie of men. And yit, becaus
in God there is mercle that passeth all measure, and becaus the
magistrat hath not taken frome me this wretched life, I most ear
nestUe desire to be reconcUed agalne with the church of Christ Je
sus, frome the societie whereof mine iniquitie hath caused me to
be excommunicated. And, therefore, in the boweUs of Christ Je
sus, I crave of you to pray Arith me unto God, that my greevous
crime may be of him remitted ; and also that ye vriU be suppliants
Avith me to the church, that I abide not thus excommunicate unto
the end."
At the last of the three Sundayes, certane of the elders sail re
ceave him Into the church, and present him before the preaching
place, and saU declare unto that minister, that aU that was enjoyned
to that offender Avas obedientlie frilfiUed by him. Then sail the
minister recite unto him, as weiU the greevousnesse of his sinne as
the mercels of God, If he be penitent ; and therafter sail require of
the church, if that they desire anie further satisfactioun. And if
no ansAvere be given, then sail the minister pronunce his sinne to
be remitted according to his repentance ; and saU exhort the chiu-ch
to embrace him as a brother, after that prayer and thanksgiving he
givin to God, as after sail be described. And thus far to be ob
served for the order in receaving of thera who have committed ca
pitali crimes, be it murther, adulterie. Incest, Avitchcraft, or others
before expressed.
Eesteth yitt another kinde of offenders who deserve excommuni
catioun, albeit not so suramarilie ; to Avitt, suche as have beene par
takers Avith us in doctrine and sacraments, and have returned backe
.-vvaine to Papistric, or have given thoir presence to anie part of

1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 71
their abominatioun ; or yitt, that of anie long continuance with
draw themselves frome the societie of Christ's bodie, and frorae the
particlpatioun of the sacraraents, when they are pubUcklie mini
stred. Suche, no doubt, declare themselves worthie of excommu
nicatioun. But first, they must be caUed, either before the superin
tendent with some joyned with him, or elles before the elders and
sessioun of the best and nixt reformed church where the offenders
have their residence, who raust accuse their defectioun, exhort them
to repentance, and declare them the danger Avherin they stand.
Whome, if the offender heareth, the sessioun or superintendent
may appoint him a day to satlsfie the church pubUckUe, whome by
his defectioun he had offended. But if he continue stubbume, then
may the sessioun or superintendent commaund the minister or mi
nisters to declare, the nixt Sunday, the defectioun of suche a per
soun, and his obstinate conterapt. And this advertisement given
two Sundayes, the thrid raay the sentence of excoraraunlcatlon be
pronounced. Offenses that deserve Publick Repentance, and order to proceede
therein.
Such offenses as faU not under the civIU sword, and yit are
slaunderous and offensive In the church, deserve publick repent
ance ; and of these, some are raore haynous than others. Forni
catioun, drankennesse used, swearing, cursed speaking, chiding,
fighting, browUng, and commoun conterapt of the order of the
church, breaking of the Sabboth, and suche like, ought to be in no
persoun suffered. But the slaunder being knoAvne, the offender
sould be caUed before the ministrie ; his crime proved, accused, re-
booked, and he commaunded pubUcklie to satlsfie the church :
which If the offender refuse, they may proceede to excoramunica
tioun, as after sail be declared. If the offender appeare not, sura
mouns ought to passe to the thrid time ; and then, in case he ap
peare not, the church may decerne the sentence to be pronunced.
Other, if it be lesse haynous, and yit deserve admonitloun, as
Avantoun and value words, uncomelic gestures, negligence in hear-

72 CALDERWOOD'S HISTOEIE 1561.
ing the preaching, or abstaining fi-orae the Lord's Table when it is
ministred, suspicioun of avarice or of pride, superfluitie or ryotous-
nes in cheare or rayment ; these, we say, and suche others that of
the world are not regarded, deserve admonitloun among the mem
bers of Christ's bodie, first, secreltlle, by one or two of these that
first esple the offense. Which, if the persoun suspected heare, and
give declaratloun of amendiment, then there needeth no farther
processe. But if he contemne the admonltioun, then sould the
former admonishers take to themselves two or three falthfull and
honest witnesses, in whose presence the suspected offender sould
be admonished, and the causes of thefr suspicioun declared. To
whome, if then he give significatioun of repentance, and promise of
amendiment, they may cutt off all farther accusation. But and if
he obstinatUe contemne both the said admonitlouns, then ought
the first and secund brethreln signifie the mater to the mimster
and elders in thefr sessioun, who ought to caU the offender, and be
fore the complalners accuse him, as weUl of the crime, as of the
contempt of the admonltioun. If then he acknowledge his offense,
and be wlUlng to satisfie the brethrein before offended, and the
sessioun then present, there needeth no farther pubUcatioun of that
offense. But if he declare himself inobedient to the sessioun, then,
Avithout delay, the nixt Sunday ought the crime, and the order of
admonitlouns passed before, be publlcklie declared to the church,
and the persoun (without speclficatioun of his name) be admonished
to satisfie in publick that which he refused to doe in secreit ; and
that for the first. If he offer himself to the chiurch before the nixt
Sunday, the discretioun of the ministrie may take suche order as
may satisfie, as weiU the prlA^ate persouns that were first offended,
as the church, declaring the repentance and submlssloun of that
brother that before appeared stubburne and incorrigible. But and
if he abide the secund admonitloun pubUck, when that his name
sail be expressed, and his offenses and stubburnnesse declared, then
can no satisfactioun be receaved but in pubUck: yea, It may not be
receaved before he have humblie required the sarae of the ministrie
and sessioun of the church, in their appointed assemblie.

1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. ( O
If he continue stubbume, then the thrid Sunday ought he be
charged pubUcklie to satisfie the church for his offense and con
tempt, under the paine of excommunicatioun, the order wherof sail
after be declared.
And thus a smaU offense or slaunder may justlie deserve excom
municatioun, by reasoun of the contempt and disobedience of the
offender. If the offender shew himself penitent betweene the first
admonitloun and the secund, and satisfie the ministrie of the church,
and the brethreln that before were offended in thefr asserabUe, then
it raay suffice, that the minister, at commanderaent of the sessioun,
declare the nixt Sunday (without comparing or expressing of the
persoun) his repentance or subralssloun. In these, or other words :
" It was slgnlfeld unto you before, (dearelle beloved,) that ane
certane brother (or brethrein) was noted, or, at least, suspected of
sorae offense, whereof he being admonished by one or two, ap
peared UghtUe to regarde the same; and therefore was he and
his offense notifeid unto the ministrie. In thefr assembUe, who, ac
cording to thefr duetie and charge, accused him of the same. And
not finding in hira suche obedience as the professioun of a Chrls-
tiane requireth, fearing that suche offenses and stubburnnesse sould
engender conterapt, and infect others, they were compeUed to no-
tifie unto you the crime, and proceiding of the sessioun, minding to
have sought the uttermost remedle, in case the offender had con
tinued obstinate. Bot seing that it hath pleased God to moUifie
the heart of our brother, whose name we neede not to expresse, so
that he hath not onlie acknowledged the offense, bot also hath
fuIUe satisfeld the brethrein that ffrst were offended, and us the
ministrie, and hath promised to abstaine frorae all appearance of
suche eviU as wherof he was suspected and adraonlshed, we have no
just cause to proceede to anie farther extremltie ; but rather to
glorifie God for the submlssloun of our brother, and unfainedlle
pray unto hira, that in the Uke case Ave, and everie one of us, raay
give the like obedience."

74 calderavood's historie 1561,
The Forme and Order of Publick Repentance.
It is first to be observed, that none raay be admitted to publick
repentance, except that first they be adraitted thereto by the ses
sioun and asserabUe of the ministers and elders ; in the Avhich they
ought sharpUe to be examined, Avhat feare and terrour they have
of God's judgements, what hatred of sinne, and dolour for the
same, and Avhat sense and feeling they have of God's mercies ; in
the which if they be Ignoraunt, they ought dlUgentUe to be in
structed. For It is but a mockage to present suche to pubfick re
pentance, as neither understand AA'hat sinne is, Avhat reiDcntance is,
what is grace, nor by whome is God's favour and mercie pur
chased. After, then, that the offender saU be in the assemblie in
structed, so that he hath some taste of God's judgements, bot
cheefelie of God's mercies in Christ Jesus, he may be presented
before the publick church, upoun a Sunday after the sermoun, and
before the prayers and psalme ; and then the minister sail say : —
" Beloved and deerest brethreln, we, by reasoun of our charge
and ministrie, present before you this brother, that by infirmitie of
flesh and craft of Satan hath fearefuUIe fallen frome the obedience
of his God, by comraitting N. of a crime, &c., (lett the sinne be
expressed,) by the which he hath not onlie offended against the
Majestie of God, bot also by the same hath given great slaunder
and offense to his hoUe congregatioun ; and, therefore, doth to his
owne conftisioun (bot to the glorle of God, and our great comfort)
present himself heere before you, to witnesse and declare his un
fained repentance, the thirst and the care he hath to be reconciled
with God through Jesus Christ, and with you, his brethrein,
whome he hath offended. And, therefore, It Is requisite that yee
and he understand what assurance we have to require suche pub
lick satisfactioun of him, what profite we ought to leame in the
same, and what profite and utUitie redoundeth to both, of this his
huralliatioun. " That pubUck repentance is the institutioun of God, and not
raan's inventioun, raay be plainUe gathered of the words of our
Master, commanding, that if anie have offended his brother, in

1561. OF the KIRK OF SCOTL.VND. 75
Avhat sort soever it be, that he sail goe to him, and be reconciled
unto his brother. If the offense comraitted against one brother re
quireth reconciliatioun, the offense comraitted against manie bre
threln requireth the same. And if a man be charged by Christ
Jesus to goe to a raan Avhome he hath offended, and there, by con
fessing of his offense, requfre reconcUlatioun, rauche more is he
bound to seeke a whole multitude whorae he hath offended, and
before them with aU humUltle require the same. For that Avoe
which our Master, Christ Jesus, pronounceth against everie man
that hath offended the least one within his church, remalneth
upoun everie publick offender, untUl suche tirae as he declare hira
self wUUng to remove the same ; which he can never doe, untill
suche time as he lett the multitude whome he hath offended under
stand his unfained repentance. But becaus that all raen of up
right judgement agree in this, that publick offenses requfre publick
repentance, we passe to the secund head, which is. What it is that
Ave have to consider, in the fall and sinne of this our brother. If
Ave consider his fall, ancl sinne in him onlie, vrithout consideratloun
of ourselves, and of our owne corruptioun, we saU profite nothing :
for so saU we but despise our brother, and flatter ourselves. But
if Ave saU earnestUe consider what nature Ave beare, what cor
ruptioun lurketh in it, how prone and readie everie one of us is to
suche, and greater impietie, then saU we, in the sinne of this our
brother, accuse and condemne our owne sinnes ; in his faU, sail Ave
consider and laraent our sinful! nature ; also sail Ave joyne our re
pentance, teares, and prayers, Avith hira and his, knowing that no
fleshe can be justifcid before God's presence. If judgement proceid
Avithout mercie. The profite which this our brother and wc luiAe
of this his humUiatioun is, that avc and he may be assured, that
more readie is our Lord God to receave us to mercie through
Jesus Christ, his onlie Sonne, than Ave are to crave it. It is not
sinne, be it never so greevous, that saU separate us frome his fa
vour, if Ave seeke to his mercie : for as all have sinned, and are by
themselves destitute of God's grace, so is He readie to bIicav mercie
unto all that unfainedlle call for the panic. Yea, He doth not onlie

'''j calderavood's HISTOEIE 1561.
receave such as corae, bot He, by the mouth of his deare Sonne,
calleth upon suche as be burdenned and leadened AvIth sinne, and
soIemneUe promlseth that He wUl refreshe them. We have, be
sides, an other coraraoditie, to witt, that if we saU heerafter fall in
the like, or greater, (for we stand not by our owne power, but by
grace onlie,) that we be not ashamed In this same sort to humble
our selves, and confesse our offense. Now, therefore, brother, as
we aU praise God in this your humUiatioun, beseeching him, that
it be vrithout hypocrisie, so it becoraeth you earnestUe to consider
of what minde, and with what heart, yee present your self heere
before this assemblie. It is not your sinne that sail separate you
frome your God, nor frome his mercle in Jesus Christ, If you re
pent the same ; but hypocrisie and impenitencle (which God re
move frome you and us) Is no wise tolerable before his presence."
The offender ought to protest before God that he is sorie for his
sinne, and unfainedlle desfreth God to be raercifuU unto him, and
that for the obedience of his deare Sonne, our Lord Jesus Christ.
Tfie Minister.
" We can onUe see that which Is without, and according to your
confessloun judge, leaving the secrelts of the heart to God, who
onlie can trie and searche the same. But becaus unfained repent
ance for sinne, and simple confessloun of the same, are the meere
gifts of God, we will joyne our prayers with yours, that the one and
the other may be graunted to you and us.
" Eternall and everlivlng God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
thou that by the raouth of thy holy prophets and apostles hath
plainly pronunced, that thou desfreth not the death of a sinner, bot
rather that he raay convert and live ; who also hath sent thy onlie
Sonne, to suffer the cruell death of the crosse, not for the just, bot
suche as find themselves oppressed with the burthein of sinnes, that
by Him and his advocatioun they may have accesse to the throne
of thy grace, being assured, that before thee they saU find favour
and mercie : We are assembled, O Lord, In thy presence, and that
In the name of this same om- Lord Jesus, thy deare Sonne, to ac-

1561. OF the kirk OF SCOTLAND.

77

cuse before thee our sinnes, and before the feete of thy Majestie to
crave mercle for the same. We most humbUe beseeche thee, O
Father of raercles, first that thou avUI touche and move our hearts
by the power of thy HoUe Spirit, in suche sort, that we may come
to a true knowledge of our sinnes. But cheefeUe, O Lord, that it
wlU please thee to move the heart of this our brother, N., &c., who,
as he hath offended thy Majestie, and a great number of this thy
holie congregatloun, by his greevous and public sinne, so doth he
not reftise pubUckUe to acknowledge and confesse the same, as that
this his huraiUatloun, given to the glorle of thy name, presentlle
doth witnesse. But becaus, O Lord, the extemaU confessloun,
without the dolour of the heart, avaUeth nothing In thy presence,
we most humblie beseeche thee, that thou wUI so effectuaUie move
his heart, and ours also, that he and we, without hypocrisie damning
that which thy law pronounceth unjust, may attalne to some sense
and feeUng of thy mercle, which thou hath abundantlie shewed unto
mankinde in Jesus Christ our Lord. Graunt, O Lord, unto this
our brother, the repentance of the heart, and sincere confessloun of
his mouth, to the praise of thy narae, to the comfort of thy church,
and to the confusioun of Satan. And to us graunt, O Lord, that
albeit we cannot be altogether cleane of sinne, yit that we fall not
In horrible crimes, to the dishonour of thy most hoUe name, to the
slaunder of our brethrein, and infamie of thy hoUe EvangeU which
we professe. Lett thy godlie power, O Lord, so strenthen our
wealmesse, that neither the craft of Satan, nor the tyrannic of sinne,
draw us utterlie frorae thy obedience. Give us grace, O Lord, that,
by holinesse and Innocencie of Ufe, we may declare to this wicked
generatioun, what difference there Is betwixt the sonnes of light
and the sonnes of darknes, that men, seing our good works, may
glorifie thee, and thy Sonne Jesus Christ, our onlie Saviour and
Eedeemer ; to whome, with thee and the HoUe Spirit, be aU hon
our, praise, and glorie, now and ever. Amen."
The prayer finished, the minister saU tume him to the penitent
brother, and in fuU audience saU say :
" Ye have heard, brother, what is your duetie toward the church

78 CALDERWOOD S mSTORlE 15G1.
Avhlch yee have offended ; to Avltt, that AviUinglie yee confesse that
crirae that you have coramitted, asking God mercie for the same,
and so that yee may reconcUe your self to the church which yee
have offended. Yee have heard also the affection and care of the
church toward you, their penitent brother, notwithstanding your
greevous faU; to Avlt, that we aU heere present joyne our sinnes
with your sinne ; we aU repute and esteeme your faU to be om-
OAvne ; we accuse our selves no lesse than we accuse you : now,
finallie, we joyne our prayers with yours, that Ave and you may ob-
talne mercie, and that by the meanes of our Lord Jesus Christ,
Let us, therefore, brother, have this comfort of you, that yee will
openUe and sImpUe confesse your crime, and give to us attestation
of your unfained repentance."
The penitent sail then openlie confesse the crime, Avhatsoever it
be, and saU desire God's mercie, and pray the church to caU to God
for mercle with him ; and unfainedUe desire that he may be joyned
again to their societie and number.
If the penitent be confounded Avlth shame, or such a one as can
not distlnctlie speeke to the comfort and instruction of the church,
the minister sail make repetition, that everie head may be under
stood by It self; and therefore saU aske the penitent if that be his
confession, and If so he beleeveth. His answere affirmative being
receaved, the minister saU aske the congregation If they judge anie
further to be requfred for thefr satisfaction and reconciUatlon of
that brother. No contradiction being made, the minister sail say
to the penitent, " We have heard, deare brother, your confession,
for the which, frora our hearts Ave praise God. For In it the Spuit
of Jesus Christ hath confounded the devUl, and broken doun his
head and power, in that, that yee to the glorie of God have openlie
damned yourself and your Impietie, imploring grace and mercie, for
Clirist Jesus, his Sonne's sake. This strenth, submission, and obe
dience, cannot proceed frome flesh and blood, bot is the singular
gift of the HoUe Ghost. Acknowledge, therefore, it to be given
unto you by Jesus Christ our Lord. And now, take heed, least
at any time yee be unmindfuU of this great benefite, which, no

1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 79
doubt, Satan doth envie, and will assaile hy all raeanes possible,
that you may abuse it. He avIU not cease to tempt you to fall
againe in suche, or crimes more horrible. But resist the devlU, and
he saU flee frome you. Live in sobrletie ; be instant in prayer ;
commend yourself unfalnecUIe unto God, who, as he Is falthfull, so
saU he give to us victorie over sinne, death, and Satan, and that by
the meanes of our Head, and soverane Camploun, Jesus Christ, to
Avhom be aU praise, glorie, and honour, now and ever. Amen."
An Admonition to the Church.
" It is your duetie, brethreln, to tak exemple of this our penitent
brother, Ffrst, that yee be unfainedlle displeased in your OAvne
hearts for your sinnes : SecundarUie, that with this our brother
yee accuse thera in the sight of God, Imploring grace and mercle
for your offenses comraitted ; and last, if anic of you saU after this
publlcklie offend, that yee refuse not, with the like rcA^erence, to
satisfle the Church of God, offended by you. Noav onlie resteth,
that yee reraitt and forget aU offenses which yee have conceaved
heeretofore, by the sinne and fall of this our brother ; accept ancl
erabrace hira as a raeraber of Christ's bodie. Let none take upon
hira to reproache and accuse hira for any offenses that before this
houre he hath committed. And that he raay have the better as
surance of your good will and reconciUatlon, prostrate yourselves
before God, and render hira thanks for the conversion and repent
ance of this our brother." The Thanksgiving.
" HeavenUe Father, fountane of all raercie and consolation, we
confesse ourselves unworthie to be counted among thy chUdrein, if
thou have respect to the corruption of our nature. But, seing it
hath pleased thy FatherUe goodnes, not only freelie to choose us in
thy deare Sonne, our Lord Jesus Christ, by his death to redeeme
us, by his EvangeU to call us, and by his Holie Spirit (which both
arc thine) to Uluminate us ; but also, that thou hath commanded
the Word and holie Evangell to be preached, to the end that the

80 calderavood's historie 15(11,
penitent sail have an assurance of the remission of their sinnes, not
onUe for a time, bot even so oft as men frome sorrowful heart sail
caU for thy grace and mercie : In consideration of this thy Fatherlie
adoption, and ineffable cleraencie showen upon us, we can not but
praise and magnifie thy Fatherlie raercie, a testlmonie whereof we
not onlle feele In ourselves, bot also see the same evident In the
conversion of this our brother, whom Satan for a time held In boun
dage, but now Is set at freedome by the power of our Lord Jesus
Christ, and Is retumed agalne to the societie of thy bodie. Graunt
unto us, HeavenUe Father, that he and we may more and more
be displeased for our sinnes, and proceed in all maner of good works,
to the praise of thy holie name, and edification of thy church, by
Jesus Christ, our Lord, and onUe Saviour. So be it."
The thanks finished, the minister saU require of the penitent, if
he wiU be subject to the discipUne of the church, in case that he
after offend. Who, answering that he vrill, the minister saU say in
maner of absolution :
" If thou unfainedlle repent thy former iniquitie, and beleeve in
the Lord Jesus, then I, in his name, pronounce and affirme that thy
sinnes are forgiven, not onUe in earth, but also In heaven, according
to the promises annexed with the preaching of his Word, and to
the power putt In the ralnistrie of his church."
Then saU the elders and deacons, with the ministers, (if anie be,)
In name of the whole church, take the reconciled brother by the
hand, and erabrace hira. In signe of fuU reconcUiation. Then, after,
saU the church sing the 103d Psalme, so muche as they think ex
pedient; and so saU the assembUe with the benediction be dis
missed. The Forme of Excommunication.
After that aU admonition, both privat and pubUc, be past, as be
fore Is said, then raust the church proceed to excommunicatioun, if
the offender remaine obstinate. The Sunday, therefore, after the
thrid pubUck admonition, the mmister being before charged by the
session or elders, saU thus signifie unto the church after sermoun :

1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 81
" It is not unknowen to you, Avith what lenitle and carefulnesse
the ministrie and the whole church, by publick and privat admoni
tions, hath sought N., &c., to satisfie the church, and to declare
himself penitent for his greevous crimes and rebellion, by the which
he hath offended God's majestie, blasphemed his hoUe name, and
offended his church, in whome to this day we finde nothing bot
stubburnnesse. We cannot, therefore, of conscience, winke any
longer at the disobedience of the said N., least that his exemple In
fect and hurt others. We are compelled, therefore. In the feare of
God, to give the said N. Into the hands and power of the devUl, to
the destruction of the flesh, if that by that meane he may be broght
to the consideration of himself, and so repent, and avolde that feare
fuU condemnation that saU faU on aU inobedient, in the day of the
Lord Jesus. And, least that anie sail thioke that we doe this of
manlle presumption, without the assurance of the Scripture, yee sail •
shortlie heare what coraraanderaent and authoritie we have so to
doe. " First, we have the coraraanderaent of our Master and Saviour,
Jesus Christ, to hold suche for ethnicks and pubUcans as will not
heare the voice of the church. But plaine it is, that this obstinate
N. hath contemptuousUe refused all wholsome admonitions, and
therefore we, not one or tAvo, but the whole church, must hold hira
as a publlcane ; that is, as one cutt off frorae the bodie of Christ,
and unworthie of anie societie with hira, or with the benefites of his
church, tUl his new conversion, and his receaving againe.
" SecundarUie, we have the coraraand of the apostle Sanct Paul,
and that fearefuU sentence which he, being absent, did notwith
standing pronounce against the Incest ; with his sharpe rebooke to
the Corinthians, that with greater zeale and expedition they expeUed
not from among them that wicked man. And, if anie thinke that
the offense of this forenamed obstlnat Is not so halnous as that of
the Incest, lett such understand, that mercle and favour may be
rather granted to anie other sinne, than to the contempt of whol
some admonitions, and of the just and lawfuU ordinances of the
church. For other sinnes, hoAV halnous so ever they be, (so be it
VOL. II. F

82 caldeeavood's historie 1561.
that they deserve not death,) as by unfained repentance they are re
mitted before God, so, upon the sarae humbUe offered unto the
church, order may be taken, that the offender may be comforted,
and at lenth restored to the societie of the church again. But such
as proudUe contemne the admonition of the church, privat or pub
Uck, declare themselves stubburne, rebellious, and altogether im
penitent, and, therefore, raost justUe ought they to be excommuni
cate. " The precept of God given under the law, to expel frome the
mlddest of God's people suche as were leprous, (without exception
of person,) Is to us an assurance, that we ought to expeU frome the
societie of Christ's bodie suche as be stricken with spirituaU lepro-
sle ; for the one Is no lesse infective and dangerous than Is the
other. Now, seing that Ave know excoraraunlcatlon Is God's ordi
nance, lett us. In fcAv words, understand the utUitie and use of the
same. " By It, first, the church is purged of open wicked doers, which
is no smaU commoditie, considering that we fight In the mlddest
and eyes of this wicked generation, which seeketh In us nothing
more than occasloun of slaunder. Secundarlle, by it is the church,
and everie raeraber of the sarae, retained in obedience and feare,
wherof aU have need, if the fralltle of our flesh saU be rightUe con
sidered. ThridUe, by It we exercise a singular work of charitie,
whiU that we declare ourselves carefuU to keepe the flocke of Christ
in puritie of raaners, and without danger to be Infected. For, as it
were a worke both uncharitable and crueU, to joyne together in
one bed persons infected with pestUent and other contagious and
infective sores with tender chUdrein, or with suche as are whole, so
it is no lesse crueltie to suffer araong the flocke of Christ suche ob
stlnat rebeUs : for, trae is that sentence of the apostle' s,^ ' A Uttle
leaven corrupteth the whole masse." But, least that we sould
seerae to usurpe power over the church, or to doe anie thing vrithout
the knowledge and consent of the whole bodie, for this present we
delay the sentence, wUUng such as have anie thing to object in the
contrarie to propone the sarae the nixt sessioun day, or eUes to sig-

1561. OF the kirk of SCOTLAND. 83
nifie the same to some of the muiisters or elders, that answere may
be given thereto ; and, in the meane time, we wUl caU to God for
the conversion of the Impenitent.
The Prayer for the Obstinat.
" EtemaU and ever-living God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
whose verie propertle is to shew mercie, and to restore life, when to
man's judgement death hath gotten dominion over thy creatures :
for thou hath first sought, caUed, accused, and convicted our father
Adam, after his transgression, and being so deid in sinne, and thraU
to Satan, that he could neither confesse his offense, nor yit aske
mercie for the same : thou, by thy free promises of mercie and
grace, gave unto him a new Ufe, and strenth to repent. The same
order must thou keepe, O Lord, with [aU thy chosen chUdrein of
his posteritle ; for In man's corrupt nature there can be no obedi
ence, untlU that thou, by operation of thy Holie Spfrit, work the
same. And, therefore, we most humbUe beseeke thee, for Jesus
Christ thy Sonne's sake, pitlfiilUe to looke upon this thy creature,
who was once baptized In thy name, and hath professed himself
subject to thy reUgion, and to the discipline of thy church, whom
Satan (alas !) now so blindeth, that obstinatUe he contemneth the
one and the other. We have foUowed, O Lord, the rule prescribed
unto us by thy deare Sonne, our Lord Jesus Christ, in admonish
ing and threatning him ; but hitherto have profited nothing con
cerning him and his humUIatlon.
" But, O Lord, as thou alone knoweth, so may thou alone change
and moUIfie the hearts of the proud and impenitent. Thou, by the
voice of thy prophet Nathan, wakened David frome his deadUe se-
curitie. Thou, without anie prophet, did beate doun the pride of
Manasseh in the prisoun, after he had shed the blood of thy ser
vants, and had replenished Jerusaletn vrith aU kinde of impietie.
Thou turned the heart of Peter, at the looke of thy deare Sonne,
our Lord Jesus Christ, after that fearefuUIe, -vrith horrible impreca
tions, he had thrise opetflie denied him.
" 0 Lord, thy mercies without measure endure for ever, to the

84 caldeeavood's historie 1561.
which we, after long traveU, doe remitt this obstlnat and impeni
tent ; earnestUe desiring thee, O Father of mercies, first so to pelrce
his heart with the feare of thy severe judgements, that he may be
ginne to understand, that thus contemiung aU wholsome admoni
tions, he provoketh thy Avrath and indignation against himself.
Open his eyes, that he may see how fearefuU and terrible a thing
it is to faU into thy hands. And, therefore, molUfie and anoint his
heart with the unction of thy Holie Spfrit, that he may unfamedlie
convert unto thee, and give unto thee that honour and obedience
that thou requfreth in thy hoUe Word ; and so to our comfort, that
now raourne for his rebellion, that he raay subject himself to the
just ordinance of thy church, and avolde that fearefuU vengeance
that most assuredlie saU faU upon aU the Inobedient. These thy
graces, Heavenlie Father, and farther, as thou knoweth to be
expedient for us, and for thy church unlversaU, we caU, according
as we be taught to pray by our soverane Master, Christ Jesus, say
ing, ' Our Father,' &c."
The second Sunday, after serraon and publick prayers, the mini
ster sail, in audience of the whole church, aske the elders and dear
cons, who must sitt in an eminent and proper place, that their an
swere may be heard : The Minister.
" Hath he, Avhorae the last day we admonished, under the paine
of excoraraunlcatlon, to satlsfie the church for his publick slander
and contempt of the ministrie, by himself or by anie other, offered
his obedience unto you ?"
They saU answere, as the truthe is. Yea, or Nay.
If he hath sought the favour of anie within the ministrie, with
promise of obedience, then saU farther processe be delayed, and he
commanded to appeare before the session In thefr nixt assemblie,
where order may be taken for his pubUck repentance, as in the for
mer head Is expressed. If he have not laboured to satisfie the
church, then saU the minister proceed, and say :
" It cannot be but dolorous to the bodie, that anie one member

1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 85
therof sould be cut off and perish : and yit, it ought to be more
fearefuU to the member than to the bodie, for the member cut off
can doe no thing but putrifie and perish, and yit the bodie may re
talne life and strenth. But the rebelUon of this obstlnat may pro
ceed, in one part, from Ignorance ; for it may be, that he under
standetb not what excommunication is, and what Is the danger ofthe
same. I saU, therefore. In few words, open the one and the other.
" LaAvfiiU excommunication (for the thundrings of that Eoman
Antichrist are but vanltle and winde) is the cutting off frome the
bodie of Jesus Christ, frome participation of his hoUe sacraments,
and frorae publick prayers with his church, by publick and so-
lemned sentence, aU obstinat and impenitent persons, after due ad
monitions ; which sentence, lawfuUie pronounced in earth, is ratified
in heaven, by binding of the same sinnes that they bind in earth.
The danger heerof is greater than man can suddanUe esple : for
seing, that without the bodie of Jesus Christ there abideth nothing
but death and damnation to mankinde, in what estate saU we judge
them to stand that justUe are cut off frome the sarae ?
"Yea, what horrible vengeance hangeth upon thera and their
posteritle, notable and severe punishments may Instruct us. Cain,
the murtherer, was not accused within his owne person onUe, bot
that same malediction ranne on his posteritle, and aU that joyned
thercArith, tUl that aU mankind was destroyed by water, (eight
persons reserved.) Cham UkcArise was accursed in his sonne Ca
naan, the severitie wherof proceeded even to the rooting out of that
whole race and nation. The siraple word of our Master, Jesus
Christ, caused the figge tree suddanUe to wither. At the voice of
Peter, Ananias and Saphira were striken with death. The same
God and Lord Jesus, with the power of his HoUe Spirit, that then
was potent and just, worketh even now in the ralnistrie of his
church, the conterapt wherof he wUl in no wise suffer unpunished.
And, therefore, ye that have acquaintance or faraUiaritie with the
forenamed obstinate, declare unto him these dangers, and wIU him
not to tempt the uttermost. And thus, yett agalne lett us pray to
God for his conversion."

86 calderavood's historie 1561.
Lett the former Prayer be pubUcklie said.
The thrid Sunday, lett the first question be proponed by the mi
nister to the elders and deacons, concerning the submlssloun of the
obstinate so oft admonished, as was proponed the secund. If re
pentance be offered, lett order be taken, as is aforesaid, Arith one
charge to the church, to praise God for the conversion of that bro
ther. If repentance be not offered, then saU the minister expone
wherein the persoun that is to be excommunicate hath offended;
how oft, and by whome he hath beene admonished, as weiU privat
lie as pubUcklie ; and saU demand of the elders and deacons, if it
be not so : whose answere receaved, the miiuster saU aske the whole
church, if they thinke that suche contempt sould be suffered among
them ; and if then no man mak intercession for the obstinat, the
minister saU proceed, and say :
" Of verie conscience Ave are compeUed to doe that which to our
hearts Is most dolorous ; to vritt, to give over to the hands of the
diveU this forenamed obstinate contemner, N., whom once we es
teemed a raember of our bodie ; and that not onlie for the crime
which he hath committed, bot muche rather for his proud contempt
and intolerable rebeUion, least that our sufferance of him In this his
Impietie sould not onlie be Imputed to us, bot also that he sould In
fect others with the same pestUence. And, therefore, we must use
the last remedie, how greevous so ever it be unto us. And yit,
I desfre you, for raore araple declaration of your Christian charitie
toward hira, ye pray vrith me unto God now, for the last, for his
conversion. The Last Prayer before the Excommunication.
" Omnipotent, etemaU, and most mercifuU Father, who, for that
good vriU that thou beareth unto us in Jesus Christ, thy deare
Sonne, avUI not the death and destructioun of a sinner, but rather
that he by inspiration, and moving of thy HoUe Spfrit, convert and
live : who also doth witnesse the vertue and strenth of thy Word
to be suche, that It causeth the mountans to shake, the rocks trem-

1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 87
ble, and the floods to drie up : Behold, wee thy chUdrein and people
heere prostrate before thee, most humblie beseeche thee. In the
name of thy deare Sonne, our Lord Jesus Christ, that thou wlU
move and pierce the heart of our impenitent brother, whom Satan
so long hath endured and hardened. Lett it please thy Majestie,
by the vertue of thy HoUe Spirit, that thou wUl moUifie the same,
expeU his darknes, and, by the Ught of thy grace, that thou wiU so
lUurainat him, that now at lenth he may feele. First, how greevous-
Ue he hath offended against thy Majestie ; and, SecundarUie, against
thy holie church and asserabUe. Give hira thy grace to acknow
ledge, accuse, and damne, as weUI before us whome he hath of
fended, as before thy presence, this his proud contempt ; least that
we, by the same provoked, be compeUed with all our greefes to
cutt him off thy mysticaU bodie, whom we, O Lord, unfainedlle
desfre to retaine vrithin thy church, as a Uvclie member of thy
deare Sonne, our Lord Jesus. Heare us, mercifuU Father. CaU
backe againe this our Impenitent brother that now tendeth to eter
nall destruction, that we all who before thy presence even for his
rebeUioun doe mome, may receave hira again with gladnesse and
joy, and so rander praise and honour to thee before thy holy con
gregation. " We grant ourselves, O Lord, unworthie whom thou sould
heare, becaus we ceasse not to offend thee, by our contlnuaU trans
gressing thy holy precepts. Looke not upon us, mercifuU Father,
in this our corrupt nature ; bot looke thou to thy deare Sonne,
whom thou of thy meere mercle hath appointed our Head, great
Bishop, Advocat, Mediator, and onUe Propitiator. In him, and in
the merits of his death, we humbUe beseeche thee raerclfuUie to
behold us, and suffer not the raost innocent blood of thy deare
Sonne shed for us, and for this our impenitent brother, to be pro-
fained by the tyrannic and slight of Satan. But, by the vertue of
the same, lett this our impenitent brother be brought to unfained
repentance, that so he may escape that fearefiUl condemnation in
the which he appeareth to fall. This Ave aske of thee, O Heavenlie

88 caldeewood's historie 1561.
Fatiier, in the boldnes of our Head and Mediator, Jesus Christ,
praying, as he hath taught. Our Father," &c.
If, after this prayer, the obstlnat appeare not to offer his repent
ance, then saU the rainister proceed, and say :
" Brethreln, seing that, as yee have heard, this obstlnat and im
penitent person hath so greevouslie offended against God, and
against this his holie congregation, who by no meanes (as yee may
perceave) can be broght to repentance ; wherof it is evident by the
Word of God, that he is fallen frora the kingdome of heaven, and
the blessed societie of the Lord Jesus : and we (albeit with do
lour of our hearts) raay now execute that which the commande
ment of Jesus Christ, and the practise of his apostles, sheweth that
of our office we ought to doe ; to witt, that we saU publlcklie de
clare and pronounce suche to have no societie with us, as declare
themselves obstinate and rebeUious against all wholsome admoni
tions, and the blessed ordinances of his church. And that we may
doe the same, not of our owne authoritie, but in the name and
power of our Lord Jesus Christ, before whom aU knees are com
pelled to bow, lett us humblie faU doun before him, and on this
maner pray, and pronounce this sentence :
The Invocation of the name of Jesus Christ to excommunicate the
Impenitent, together ivith the Sentence of Excommunication.
" O Lord Jesus Christ, the onlie and eternall King of all the
chosin chUdrein of thy HeavenUe Father, the Head and Lawgiver
of thy Church ; who by thy OAvne mouth hath commanded, that
suche offenders as proudlie contemne the admonitions of thy church
saU be cast out of the societie of the same, and sail be reputed of
thy professors as profane ethnicks ; wee, wiUing to obey this thy
precept, which also we have receaved by institution of thy apostles,
are heere presentlie convented, to excommunicate^ and cast furth
frome the societie of thy holie bodie, and from aU participation
Avlth thy church in sacraments or prayers, N. Which thing we
doc at th)' coramandement, and in thy power and authoritie, to the

1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 89
glorle of thy holie name, to the conservation and edification of this
thy church, in the which it hath pleased thee to place us ministers,
and to the extreme remedle of the stubburne obstinacle of the fore-
named Impenitent. And becaus thou hath proralsed thy self ever
to be with us, bot speciaUie Arith such as uprightlie travell in the
ministrie of thy church, whora also thou hath promised to instruct
and guide by the dictaraent of thy Holie Spirit, Ave raost hurablie
beseeche thee so to governe and assist us in the execution of this
our charge, that whatsoever we in thy narae doe heere pronunce in
earth, that thou wUl ratifie the same in the heaven. Our assur
ance, O Lord, is thy expressed Word. And, therefore, in boldnes
of the same, here I, in thy narae, and at the coraraanderaent of this
thy present congregation, cutt off, seclude, and excommunicate
frome thy bodie, and frome our societie, N., as ane persoun slan
derous, proude, contemner, and a member for this present alto
gether corrupted, and pernicious to the bodie. And this his sinne
(albeit with sorrow of heart) by vertue of our ministrie we bind,
and pronunce the sarae to be bound in heaven and earth. We
farther give over in the hands and power of the devUl the said N.,
to the destraction of his flesh ; straitUe charging all that professe
the Lord Jesus, to whose knowledge this our sentence sail come,
to repute and to hold the said N. accurse(^ and unworthie of the
famUiar societie of Christians ; declaring- unto aU men, .that suche
as heerafter, before his repentance, saU haunt or famUiarUe accom-
panie him, are partakers of his impietie, and subject to the like
conderanatioun. This our sentence, O Lord Jesus, pronunced in
thy name, we humbUe desire thee to ratifie, according to thy pro
mise. And yit. Lord, thou that came to save that which was lost,
looke upon hira with the eyes of thy raercie. If thy good pleasure
be ; and so pierce thou his heart, that he raay feele in his breast
the terrors of thy judgements, that by thy grace he frultfuUie may
be converted to thee ; and so damning his OAvne impietie, he may
be with the Uke solemnltle receaved within the bosorae of thy
church, frome the which this day (with greefe and dolour of our
hearts) he is ejected. Lord, in thy presence avc protest, that om-

90 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1561.
owne affections move us not to this severitie, bot onlle the hatred
of sinne, and obedience that we give to thy oAvne commandement.
And, therefore, O HeavenUe Father, we crave the perpetuaU assist
ance of thy Holie Spirit, not onlle to bridle our corrupt affections,
bot also so to conduct us in aU the course of our whole life, that
we never faU to the like impietie and contempt ; but that con-
tinuallie we may be subject to the voice of thy church, and unto
the ministers of the same, who truelle offer unto us the Word of
Life, the blessed EvangeU of thy onlle beloved Sonne, Jesus
Christ ; to whome with thee, and the Holie Spfrit, be aU praise,
glorie, and honour, now and ever. So be It."
The sentence pronunced, and the prayer ended, the minister sail
admonishe the church, that aU the faithfuU doe hold the excom-
munlcat as an ethnick, as before is said ; that no man use his fa
mUiar companie ; and yit, that no man accuse him of anie other
crime than of suche as he is convicted of, and for the which he is
excommunicate ; bot that everie man sail secreltUe call to God for
grace to be granted to the excommunicate. Such as have ofiice in
the ministrie may, upon licence required of the church, speeke with
the excommunicate, so long as hope resteth of his conversion. Bot
if he continue obstinat, then ought aU the falthfull utterlie to ab
horre his presence and communication. And yit ought they more
earnestUe to caU to God, that Satan in the end maybe confounded,
and the creature of God free frome his snares, by the power of the
Lord Jesus. And Arith the accustomed benediction, the assemblie
saU be dismissed, after they have sung the 101st Psalme, or one
portion therof, as it saU please the congregation.
The Order to receave the Excommunicate againe to the Societie of
the Church.
Ffrst, we raust observe, that suche as deserve death for that
crime committed, never be admitted to the societie of the church,
untUl suche time as either the magistrat punish according to the
law, or elles pardoun the crime, as before we have said. But such
as for other offenses, .and for their conterapt, are excommunicat.

1561. OP THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 91
may be receaved, when they sail eamestlie seeke the favours of
the church. They raust beginne at the ralnistrie, the elders, and
the deacons, who raust expone their repentance to the minister or
ministers in their assemblie ; a day may be appointed to the excom
municate to present himself before them. The signes of his re
pentance ought to be dUigentlie enquired ; as, what hath beene his
behaviour since the time of his excommunication, what he avIU of
fer for satisfaction to the church, and unto whorae he hath exponed
the greefe and dolor of his heart ? If the excommunicate be found
penitent, and obedient in aU things, the minister, the nixt Sunday,
may give advertisement to the whole church of his humiliation,
and command them to caU to God for Increasse of the sarae. The
nixt session day, the minister raay appoint to the excomraunicatc
suche satisfaction as they thinke raost expedient ; to the which if
the excoramunicate fulUe agree, then may the said ministrie appoint
unto him a certane day, when he sail fulfill the same. For this is
principallie to be observed, that no excoramunicate person may be
receaved to the societie of the church agalne, untUl suche time that
he have stand at the church doore, at the least race Sondayes than
one. Which dayes being expired, and the whole satisfaction com
pleat, some of the elders sail passe to the excommunicate, after that
the former prayer of the rainister in the pulpit be ended, and sail
present him to a certane place appointed for the penitent ; where
he sail stand in the sarae habite in the which he raade satisfaction,
untill the serraon be ended. And then saU the sarae elders that
broght him In the church present him to the rainister, with these,
or the like words : —
" This creature of God, N., that for his wickednes and obstinat re-
belUoun hath beene excoraraunicate frome the bodie of Jesus Christ,
bot now, by the poAver ofthe Spirit of God, is caUed backe againe by
repentance, so farre as the judgement of raan can perceave. For he
hath not onUe craved the favours of the ministrie, that he might
be receaved unto the bodie of the church againe, but also most
obedientUe hath'subj ected himself to all that Ave have commanded,
for tryell of his humiUation. And, therefore, avc present hira before

92 calderavood's historie 1561,
you to be examined ; and if his repentance be sufficient, to be re
ceaved again to the bodie of the church."
'Hien saU the minister render thanks first to God, for that part
of his huraUiation, and also desfre the church of God to doe the
same Arith him. Therafter, he saU addresse him to the person ex
coraraunicate ; and, first, saU lay before him his sinne ; then, after,
the admonitions that were givin to him, to satlsfie the church for
the sarae ; and, last, his proud conterapt, and long obstinacle, for
the which he was excoraraunicate ; and of everie one he saU re
qufre his particular confession, with accusation of himself, and de
testation of his impietie. Which being receaved, he sail rander
thanks to God as foUoweth : —
" We thanke the mercie and goodnes of God, through Jesus
Christ our Lord, for this thy conversion, N., Into the which thou
hath not so rauche shamed thy self, as that thou hath confounded
and overcome Satan, by whose venemous and deceavable entise-
ments thou hitherto hath beene rebeUious to the wholsome admoni
tions of the church. And yit, becaus we can onUe see that which
is externaU, we wUl joyne our prayers with thine, that thy humilia
tion may proceed frome the heart."
Lett the prayer appointed to be said In the receaving the peni
tent be said also heere ; which ended, lett the church and the pe
nitent be adraonlshed, as Is expressed, except that the crime of his
excommunication must ever be aUedged and mentioned.
The Prayer conteaning his receaving to the Church.
" Lord Jesus Christ, King, Teacher, and our etemaU Preest, who,
Avith the preaching of thy blessed Evangell, hath joyned the power
to bind and loose the sinnes of raen ; who hath also pronunced, that
whosoever by thy rainisters is bound in earth sail be bound in
the heaven, and also, that whosoever Is loosed by the same sail
be loosed and absolved Arith thee in the heaven : looke, O Lord,
merclfriUIe upon this thy creature, N., &c., Avhome Satan of long
time hath holden In boundage, so that not onlle he drew him to ini
quitie, bot also that he so hardened his heart, that he despised all

1561. op the kirk of Scotland. 93
admonitions, for the Avhich his sinne and contempt we were com
peUed to excommunicate him frome our bodie. But now, O Lord,
seing that the Spfrit ofour Lord Jesus Christ hath so far prevaUed
in him, that he is retumed to our societie, It wUl please thee, for the
obedience of our Lord Jesus, to accept hira, that his forraer inobe
dience be never layed to his charge ; but that he may Increasse in
aU godlines, tlU that Satan finallie be trodden under his feete and
ours, by the power of our Lord Jesus Christ ; to whom with thee,
and with the HoUe Spirit, be aU honour and glorie, now and ever.
So be it." The Forme of Absolution.
" In the name and authoritie of Jesus Christ, I, the rainister
of his blessed EvangeU, Avith consent of this whole ralnistrie and
church, absolve thee, N., from the sentence of excommunication,
frome the sinne by thee comraitted, and frora aU censures ledde
against thee for the sarae before, according to thy repentance ; and
pronunce thy sinne to be loosed in heaven, and thee to be receaved
again to the societie of Jesus Christ, to his bodie the church, to
the participation of his sacraments, and, finallie, to the fruition of
aU his benefites, in the name of the Father, the Sonne, and the
Holie Spfrit. So be It."
The absolution pronunced, the minister saU then caU hira. Bro
ther, and give hira admonition to Avatche and pray that he fall not
in the Uke tentatlon ; that he be thankfuU for the raercie showen
unto him, and that he shew the fruicts of his conversion in Ufe and
conversation. Therafter, the whole ministrie saU embrace him, and such others
of the church as be nixt unto him, and then sail ane psalme of
thanksgiring be sung.
This order may be enlarged or contracted, as the wisdome of the
discrelt minister sail thinke expedient ; for we rather shew the way
to the Ignorant, than prescribe order to the learned, that cannot be
amended.

94 calderavood's historie 1561,
A Prayer.
" Preserve the pubUck face of thy church within this realme, 0
Lord : dUate the kingdome of thy Sonne, Jesus Christ, universal-
lie ; and so farther disclose, and breake doun the tyrannic of that
Eoman Antichrist, by the power of thy Sonne, our Lord Jesus
Christ. So be it." Anno 1567. Eom. xvi.
SoU sapienti Deo per lesum Christum gloria in perpetuum. Amen,
This booke Is thoght necessarie and profitable for the Church,
and commaunded to be printed by the GeneraU AssembUe. Sett
furth by John Knox, minister, and sighted by us whose names fol
low, as we war appointed by the said GeneraU AssembUe.
Johne WUlocke. David Lindsay.
Mr Johne Craig. WUUam Chrlsteson.
Eobert Pont. James Creg, &c.
John Eow.

the visitation op the sick.
Becaus the visitation of the sicke is a thing verie necessarie, and
yitt, notArithstanding, it is hard to prescribe aU rules appertaining
therunto, we referre it to the discretion of the godlie and prudent
rainister, who, according as he seeth the patient afflicted, either may
Uft him up with the sweete promises of God's raercie through Christ,
If he perceave him much afrayed of God's threatnings ; or contrari
wise. If he be not tuiched with the feeUng of his sinnes, may beate
him doun with God's judgements ; evermore, like a skUfuU physi
cian, framing his medicine according as the disease requfreth. And
if he perceave him to want anie necessaries, he not onUe releeveth
him according to his abUltie, but also provideth by others, that he

1561. OF the kirk of SCOTL.VND. 95
may be furnished sufficientUe. Moreover, the partie that is visited
may at aU times for his corafort send for the minister, who doth not
onUe make prayers for him there presentlle, but also, if it so re
quire, commendeth him in the publick prayers to the congrega
tion. A Prayer to be said in visiting of the Sicke.
" O, our good God, Lord, and Father, the Creator and conserver
of aU things, the fountaine of aU goodnes and benignltie ; like as
(among other thine infinite benefites, which thou of thy great good
nes and grace doth distribute ordinarUIe unto all men) thou giveth
them health of bodie, to the end that they sould the better know thy
great UberaUtle, so that they raight be the raore readie to serve and
glorifie thee with the same : so, contrariArise, when we have evUl-
behaved ourselves. In offending thy Majestie, thou hath accustomed
to admonishe us, and caU us unto thee, by diverse and sindrle chas
tisements, tlirough the which it hath pleased thy goodnes to sub
due and tame our fraUe fleshe : but speclallie, by the greevous
plagues of sicknesses and diseases ; us-ing the sarae as a raeane, to
awake and stfrre up the great duUnesse and negligence that is in
us aU, and advertising us of our evUl Ufe by such infirraiteis and
dangers ; especiallie when, as they threaten the verie death, which
(as assured messingers of the same) are aU to the flesh fuU of ex
treme anguish and torments, although they be, notwithstanding, to
the spirit of the elect as medicines both good and wholsome : for
by thera thou doth move us to turne unto thee for our salvation,
and to caU upon thee in our afiBIctions, to have thine helpe which
art our deare and loving Father.
" In consideration wherof, we most earnestUe pray unto thee,
our good God, that it wold please thine infinite goodness to have
pitle upon this thy poore creature whome thou hath, as It were,
bound and tyed to the bed by most greevous sicknesse, and broght
to great extremltie by the heavinesse of thine hand. O Lord, enter
not into accompt vrith him, to render the reward due unto his
works : bot throug'h thine infinite mercie remitt all his faults, for

96 calderavood's historie 1561,
the Avhlch thou hath chastised him so gentUe ; and behold rather
the obedience which thy deare Sonne, Christ Jesus our Lord, hath
rendered unto thee, to witt, the sacrifice which it pleased thee to
accept as a fuU recompense for aU the iniquities of them that re
ceave him for their justice and satisfaction, yea, for thefr onlie Ssr
viour. Lett it please thee, O God, to give him a true zeal and af
fection to receave and acknowledge Him for his onlie Eedeemer,
To the end also that thou mayest receave this sicke person to thy
raercie, qualifieng aU the troubles which his sinnes, the horrour of
death, and dreadfuU feare of the same, may bring to his weake con
science ; neither suffer thou, O Lord, the assaults of the mightie
adversarie to prevaUe, or to take frome him the comfortable hope
of salvation which thou giveth to thy dearUe beloved chUdrein.
" And, forasmuche as we are aU subject to the like state and con
dition, and to be visited Arith like battell, when it saU please thee
to call us unto the sarae, we beseeche thee humbUe, O Lord, with
this thy poore creature, whome thou presentlie chastiseth, that
thou wiU not extend thy rigorous judgement against lum ; but that
thou wold vouchsafe to show-him thy mercle, for the love of thy deare
Sonne, Jesus Christ our Lord, who having suffered the most shame-
fuU and extreme death of the crosse, beare wiUingUe the fault of
this poore patient, to the end that thou raight acknowledge him as
one redeeraed with his precious blood, and receaved into the com
munion of his bodie, to be participant of etemaU felicitle, in the
companie of thy blessed angeUs. Wherefore, 0 Lord, dispose and
raove his heart to receave, by thy grace, with aU meeknesse, this
gentle and FatherUe correctloun, which thou hath layed upon him ;
that he may endure it patientUe, and Avith wUling obedience ; sub
mitting himself with heart and ralnde to thy blessed vrill, and far
vourable mercle, wherin thou now vislteth him after this sort, for
his profite and salvation. It may please thy goodnes, O Lord, to
assist him in aU his anguishes and trubles. And although the
tongue and voice be not able to execute their office, in this behalfe,
to sett furth thy glorle, that yitt, at the least thou wUl stirre up his
heart to aspfre unto thee onUe, which are the onlie fountaine of all
3

1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 97
goodnes ; and that thou fast roote and sattle in his heart the sweete
promises wluch thou hath made unto us in Christ Jesus, thy Sonne,
our Saviour, to the intent he may remain constant against aU the
assaults and tumults which the enemie of our salvation may raise up
to trouble his conscience.
" And seing it hath pleased thee that, by the death of thy deare
Sonne, Ufe eternaU sould be communicated unto us ; and by the
shedding of his blood, the washing of our sranes sould be declared ;
and that by his resurrection also, both justice and Iraraortalltle
sould be given us, it may please thee to apply this hoUe and whol
some medicine to this thy poore creature, in suche extremltie ; tak
ing fi-ome him aU trembUng and dreadfuU feare, and to give him a
stout courage In the mlddest of all his present adversities.
" And for as muche as all things, O HeavenUe Father, be knowen
unto thee, and thou can, according to thy good pleasure, minister
unto him all suche things as saU be necessarie and expedient, lett
it please thee, O Lord, so to satisfie him by thy grace, as raay seeme
meete for thy divine majestie. Eeceave him. Lord, into thy pro-
tectioun, for he hath his recourse and accesse unto thee alone ; and
make him constant and firme in thy commandements and promises :
and also pardoun aU his sinnes, both secreit and these which are ma
nifest, by the which he hath most greevouslie provoked thy wrathe
and severe judgeraents against hira ; so as, in place of death, (the
which both he and aU we . have justlie merited,) thou wiU grant
unto him that blessed life which we also attend and looke for, by
thy grace and mercie. Neverthelesse, O Heavenlie Father, if thy
good pleasure be, that he saU yit Uve longer in this world, it may
then please thee to augment in him thy graces, so as the same raay
serve unto thy glorie ; yea. Lord, to the intent he may conforme
himself the more dUigentUe, and Arith raore carefulnesse, to the ex
emple of thy Sonne, Christ Jesus ; and that in renuncing himself,
he may cleave fuUic to Him who, to give consolation and hope to
all sinners to obtaine remission of aU their sinnes and offenses, hath
caried with him into the heavens the theefe Avhich was crucified
with him upon the crosse.
A^OL. H. G

98 calderavood's historie 1561.
" But if the time by thee appointed be come, that he saU depart
frome us unto thee, make him to feele In his conscience, O Lord, the
fralct and strenth of thy grace ; that thereby he may have a new
taste of thy Fatherlie care over him frome the beginning of his life
unto the verie end of the same, for the love of thy deare Sonne,
Jesus Christ, our Lord.
" Give him thy grace, that Avith a good heart, and fuU assurance
of faith, he may receave to his consolation so great and excellent a
treasure, to witt, the remission of his sinnes in Christ Jesus thy
Sonne, who now presenteth him to this poore persoun in distresse,
by the vertue of thy proralses reveeled mito hira by thy Word,
Avhich he hath exercised with us, in thy church and congregation,
and also in using the sacraments which thou therin hath established,
for confirmatioun of aU their faith that trust in thee unfainedhe,
Lett true faith be unto him, O Lord, as a raost sure buckler, there
by to avoide the assaults of death, and raore boldlie wallce for the
advancement of eternaU life to the end ; that he, having a most
lyveUe apprehensioim therof, may rejoyce Avlth thee in the heavens
etemaUie. " Lett him be under thy protection and governance, 0 Heavenhe
Father. Althogh he be sick, yitt can thou heale him : he Is cast doun,
bot thou can lift hira up : he is sore trubled, bot thou can send re
dresse : he is weake, thou can send strenth : he acknowledgeth his
uncleannesse, his spots, his filthinesse, and iniquities, but thou can
Avashe hira, and raake hira cleane : he is wounded, bot thou can mi
nister raost soverane salves : he is fearefuU and trembling, bot thou
can give good curage and boldnesse. To be short, he is, as it Avere,
utterlie lost, and a strayed sheepe, bot thou can call him home to thee
againe. Wherefore, O Lord, seing that this poore creature (thine
OAvne workmanship) reslgneth him whoUie into thy hands, receave
him into thy mercifuU protection. Also, we poore miserable crea
tures which are, as it Averc, in the feUd, readie to fight till thou
withdraw us frorae the same, vouchsafe to strenthen us by thine
HoUe Spirit, that we may obtaine the victorie, in thy name, against
our deidUe and mortall enemie ; and, furthermore, that the afflic-

1561. OF Till-: kirk of SCOTLAND. 99
tion and the combate of this thy poore creatui-e, in most grecA'Ous tor
ments, may move us to humble ourselves Avith aU reverent feare and
trembling under thy mightie hand, knowing that we raust appeare
before thy judgement-seate, when it saU please thee so to appoint.
But, O Lord, the corruption of our fraUc nature is suche, that we
are utterlie destitute of anie meane to appeare before thee, except
it please thee to make us suche as thou thy self requireth us to be ;
and, further, that thou give us the spirit of meeknes and humilitie,
to rest and stay whoUie on these things which thou onlie com
raandeth. " But forasmuche as Ave be altogether unAvorthie to enjoy suche
benefites, Ave beseeche thee to receave us In the name of thy deare
Sonne, our Lord and Master, in whose death and satisfaction stand
eth whoUie the hope of our salvation.
" It may also please thee, O Father of corafort and consolatioun,
to strenthen with thy grace these which eraploy their travell and
diligence to the aiding of this sicke person, that they faint not by
overrauche and continual! labour, bot rather to goe heartilie and
cheerefulUe fordward in doing their endeavoures toAvard him : and
if thou take hira frorae them, then of thy goodnesse to comfort them,
so as they raay patientUe beare suche departing, and praise thy
name in aU things. Also, O HeavenUe Father, vouchsafe to have
pitle on all other sicke persons, ancl suche as be Siie otherAvise
or meanes afflicted ; and also on those who as yit arc ignorant of
thy truthe, and appertaine neverthelesse unto thy kingdome : in
like maner on those that suffer persecution, tormented in prisons,
or otherAvise trubled by the enemies of the Veritie, for bearing tes
tlmonie to the same : finallie, on all the necessities of thy people, and
upon aU the ruines or decayes which Satan hath brought upon thy
chm-ch. O Father of mercie, spread forth thy goodnesse upon all
those that be thine, that avc, forsaking ourselves, may be the raore
inflammed and confirmed to rest onlie upon thee alone. Giant
these our requests, O our deare Father, for the love of thy deare
Sonne, our Saviour, Jesus Christ, who liveth and raigneth Avith

100 CALDERWOOD'S HISTOEIE

1561,

thee In unitie of the Holie Ghost, true God for evermore. So
be It." THE BURIALL.
The coi-ps is reverentUe broght to the grave, accompaneld with
the congregatloun, without anie farther ceremonels. Which being
bureid, the minister, if he be present, and requfred, goeth to the
church, if it be not farre off, and raaketh some comfortable exlior-
tation to the people tuiching death and resurrection.
THE ORDER OF BAPTISME.
Ffrst, note, that forasmuche as it is not permitted by God's
Word that weomen sould preache, or rainister the sacraments ; and
it Is evident that the sacraments are not ordained. of God to be
used In private corners, as charmes or sorcerels ; but left to the
congregation, and necessarUie annexed to God's Word, as scales of
the same ; therefore, the Infant which Is to be baptized sail be
broght to the church, on the day appointed to commoun prayer and
preaching, accompaneld with the father and god-father : so that,
after the sermon, the chUde being presented to the minister, he de-
raandeth this Questioun :
" Doe you heere present this chUde to be baptized, eamestlie
desiring that he may be engrafted in the mysticaU bodie of Jesus
Christ?" The ansioere. — " Yea, we require the same."
The minister proceedeth :
" Then lett us consider, deareUe beloved, how Almightle God
hath not onlle made us his chUdrein by adoption, (Eom. vui. ; Ga
lat. iv. ; Eph. 1.,) and receaved us into the feUowship of his church,
but also hath promised, that he AviU be our God, and the God of
our chUdrein, unto the thowsand generation. Gen. xvii. ; Isa. Iri.
Which things, as he confirmed to his people of the Old Testament

1561. OP THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 101
by the sacrament of Cfrcuracislon, so hath he also renewed the same
to us in his New Testaraent by the sacrament of Baptisme, do
ing us thereby to witt, that our infants appertaine to him by cove
nant, and, therefore, ought not to be defrauded of those hoUe signes -
and badges, whereby his chUdrein are knowen from Infidels and pa
gans. Gen. xvii. ; Col. ii. ; Acts x.
" Neither Is it requisite, that all these that receave this sacra
ment have the use of understanding and faith ; bot cheeflle that
they be contained under the name of God's people, so that, remis
sion of sinnes in the blood of Christ Jesus doth appertaine unto
them by God's promise ; which thing Is most evident by Sanct
Paul, who pronounceth the chUdrein begotten and bome (either of
the parents being falthfull) to be cleane and holie, 1 Cor. vii. Also
our Saviour Christ admltteth chUdrein to his presence, embracing
and blessing them, Mark x. ; Matt. x. ; Luke xvUI. ; Psal. xxii.
Which testimonies of the Holie Ghost assure us, that Infants be of
the number of God's people, and that remission of sinnes doth also
appertaine to them in Christ. Therefore, vrithout injurie they can
not be debarred frome the comraoun signe of God's chUdrein. And
yit is not this outward action of suche necessltie, that the lacke
therof sould be hurtfuU to then- salvation, if that, prevented by
death, they raay not convenientUe be presented to the church.
But we (having respect to that obedience Avhich Christians owe to
the voice and ordinance of Christ Jesus, who commanded to preach
and baptize all, without exceptloun) doe judge them onlie unAvor
thie of anie feUowship with him, who contemptuousUe refuse suche
ordinarie meanes as his Arisdorae hath appointed to the instruction
of our duU senses. Mar. xvi. ; Matt. xxi.
" Furthermore, it is evident, that baptisme was ordained to be
ministred in the element of water, to teache us, that like as water
outwardUe doth Avash aAvay the filth of the bodie, so, InAvardlie,
doth the vertue of Christ's blood purge our soules frome that cor
ruptioun, and deadUe poysoun, wherewith by nature we were infect
ed ; whose venemous dregges, althogh they continue in this our flesh,
yit, by the merits of his death, are not imputed unto ii?, becauf

1*'- C.VLDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1561.
the justice of Jesus Christ is made ours by baptisme, Matt. v. ;
1 Pet. v.; 1 Johne v.; 1 Cor. x.; Eph. 11. Not that we thinke anie
suche vertue or power to be Included in the visible Avater, or out-
Avard action ; for manie have beene baptized, and yit never inward-
lie purged ; but that our Saviour, Christ, who commanded baptisme
to be ministred, wUl, by the power of his Holie Spirit, effectuallii'
Avorke in the hearts of his elect, in time convenient, all that is meant
and signified by the sarae. And this the Scripture calleth our rege
neration, which standeth cheefelie In these tAVO points : in mortifica
tion, that is to say, a resisting of the rebellious lusts of the flesh ;
and in ncAvnes of life, whereby Ave contlnuaUie strive to walke in
that purenesse and perfection Avherewith we are cled in baptisme.
" And althogh we. In the journey of this life, be encumbered
AvIth raanle enemies, which, in the way, assaile us, yit fight we not
Avithout fruict. For this contlnuaU battell which we fight against
sinne, death, and hell. Is a raost infallible argument, that God the
Father, mlndefuU of his promise made unto us In Christ Jesus,
doth not onlie giA'e us motions and curage to resist them, bot also
assurance to overcome, and obtaine victorie. AVherefore, dearehe
beloved. It Is not of necessltie onlle that we be once baptized ;
but also, it muche profiteth oft to be present at the ministration
thereof, that avc (being putt In minde of the league and covenant
made betweene God and us, that he wIU be our God, and we his
people ; he our Father, and we his chUdrein) may have occasloun as
Aveill to trie our lives past, as our present conversation ; and to
prove ourselves, whether we stand fast in the faith of God's elect,
or contrariwise have strayed frome hira, through incrediUitie and un
godlie living, Jer. xxxi. ; Heb. A'Ui., vi. Wherof if our consciences
doe accuse us, yit, by hearing the loving promises of our heavenlie
Father, (Avho calleth aU men to mercle by repentance,) we may,
frome henceforth, Avalke raore AvarUie In our vocatioun. Moreover,
yee that be fathers and mothers, may take heereby most singular
comfort, to see your childrein thus receaved into the bosome of
Christ's congregation ; Avhereby you are daylle admonished, that yee
luirishc and bring up the childrein of God's favour and mercie, over

1561. OP the KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 103
whome his FatherUe providence watcheth contlnuaUie. Which
thing, as it ought greatlie to rejoyce you, knowing that nothing can
come unto them without his good pleasure, so ought It to make
you dUigent and carefuU to nurture and Instruct thera in the true
knowledge and feare of God; wherin, If yee be negligent, yee
doe not onlie injurie unto your childrein, hiding frorae them the
good wUl and pleasure of Almightle God, their Father, but also
heape damnation upon yourselves. In suffermg his childrein, bought
with the blood of his deare Sonne, so traterouslie for lacke of
knowledge to turne backe frorae hira. Therefore, it Is your duetie,
Avith aU dUigence to provide that your chUdrein, in time convenient,
be instructed in aU doctrine necessarie for a trae Christian : cheefe
lie, that they be taught to rest upon the justice of Christ Jesus
alone, and to abhorre and flee all superstitioun, Paplstrie, and
idolatrie. FinaUie, To the intent that we may be assured, that
you, the father and the suretie, consent to the performance heerof,
declare heere, before the face of his congregation, the suinnie of
that faith wherin you beleeve, and will Instruct this chUde."
Then the father, or, in his absence, the god-father, saU rehearse
the articles of his faith ; which done, the minister exponeth the
same, as after foUoweth : —
" The Chrlstiane faith, wherof yee have now breeflie heard the
summe, is comraounUe divided in twelve articles ; but that we may
the better understand what is conteaned In the same, we sail divide
it into foure principal parts. The first sail concerne God the Fa
ther ; the secund, Jesus Christ our Lord ; the thrid saU expresse
unto us our faith in the HoUe Ghost ; and the fourth and last sail
declare what is our faith concerning the church, and of the graces
of God freelie given unto the same.
I beleeve in God, the Father Almightle, Maker of heaven and earth.
" First, of God we confesse three things, to Avitt, that he is our
Father, Almightle, Maker of heaven and earth. Our Father Ave
call him, and so by faith beleeve hira to be, not so rauche becaus
he hath created us, (for that Ave have commoun Avith the rest of

104 calderavood's historie 1561,
creatures, who yit are not called to that honour, to have God to
thera a favourable Father ;) but avc caU him Father, by reason of
his free adoption, by the which he hath chosen us to life everlast
ing in Jesus Christ. And this his raost singular raercie we pre-
ferre to aU things earthlie and transitorie. For Avithout tins, there
is to raanklnde no felicitle, no corafort, nor finaU joy ; and having
this we are assured, that by the same love by the AA'hich He once
hath freeUe chosen us, he saU conduct the whole course of our life ;
that in the end, Ave sail possesse that immortaU kingdome that he
hath prepared for his chosin chUdrein. For frome this fountaine
of God's free raercie, or adoption, springeth our a ocatloun, our
contlnuaU sanctificatioun, and, finallie, our glorificatioun, as Avit-
nesseth the apostle, Eom. vlll.
" The same God, our Father, avc confesse Almightle, not onlie
in respect of that he may doe, but in consideration, that by liis
poAver and godlie Avisdorae arc all creatures in heaven and earth,
and under the earth, ruled, guided, and keeped in that order that
his eternaU knowledge and wUl hath appointed thera. And that is
It AvhIch in the thrid part we doe confesse, that he Is Creator of
heaven and earth ; that Is to say, that the heaven, and the earth,
and the contents thereof, are so in his hands, that there is nothing
done Avithout his knowledge, neither yitt against his AvUl, but that
he ruleth them so, that in end his godlie name saU be glorified in
thera. And so, Ave confesse and beleeve, that neither the devills,
nor yit the wicked of the world, have anie power to molest or
trouble the chosin childrein of God, but in so farre as It pleasetli
him to use them as Instruments, either to prove and trie our faith
ancl patience, or eUes to stirre us to more fervent invocatioun of
his name, and to contlnuaU raeditatioun of that heavenlie rest and
joy that abideth us after these transitorie trubles. And yit sail not
this excuse the Avicked, becaus they neither looke in their iniquitie
to please God, nor yit to obey his Avill.
A7id in Jesus Christ, his onlie Sonne, our Lord.
" In Jesus Christ Ave confesse tAvo distinct and perfeel naturct^,

1561. OF THE laRK OF SCOTLAND. 105
to Aritt, the etemaU Godhead and the perfect manhead joyned to-
gethei*; so that we confesse and beleeve, that that etemaU Word,
Avhich was frome the beginning, and by the wluch aU things were
created, and yit are conserved and keeped In thefr being, did, in
the time appointed in the counseU of his heavenUe Father, receave
our nature of a Virgin, by operation of the Holie Ghost.
Conceaved by tlw Holie Ghost.
" So that In his conceptioun we acknowledge and- beleeve. that
there is nothing but puritie and sanctification, yea, even In so
muche as he Is become our brother. For it behoved him that soulel
purge others frome thefr sinnes to be pure, and cleane fi-ome all
spott of sinne, even frome his conception. And as we confesse
and beleeve him conceaved by the HoUe Ghost, so doe we confesse
and beleeve hkn to be bome of a Vfrglne, named Marie, of the
tribe of Juda, and of the famUie of David, that the promise of God
and the prophecie might be fiUfiUed, to witt, ' That the seed of the
Avoman saU breake doun the serpent's head ;' and that ' A Virgine
sould conceaA'C, and beare a chUde, Avhose name soidd be Iraraanuel,
that is to say, God with us,' Isa. vll. The name of Jesus, slgnifieng
a Saviour, was given to him by the angeU, to assure us, that it is
he alone that ' saveth his people frome thefr sinnes,' Matt. 1. He is
caUed Christ, that is, anointed, by reasoun of the offices given him by
God his Father ; to witt, that he alone is appointed King, Preest,
and Prophet. King, in that, that aU power Is given to him In heaven
and earth, so that there is none other but He In heaven or earth
that hath Just authoritie and power to raake lawes to biride the
consciences of men ; neither yitt Is there anie other that may de
fend our soules frome the boundage of smne, nor yitt our bodies
frome the tyrannic of man. And this He doeth by the power of
his Word, by the which he cfraweth us out of the boundage and
slaveric of Satan, and maketh us to raigne over sinne, whUes that
we Uve, and serve our God in righteousnes and hoUnes of our life.
A Preest, and that perpetuaU and everlasting, Ave confesse him,
becaus that, by the sacrifice of his OAvnc bodie, Avhich he once of-

106 calderavood's historie 1561,
fered up upon the crosse, he hath fiUlle satisfied the justice of his
Father in our behalfe ; so that whosoever seeketh anie meanes be
sides his death and passioun, in heaven or in earth, to reconcile
unto them God's favour, they doe not onlle blaspheme, bot also, so
farre as in them is, renunce the fruict and efficacle of that his onlie
one sacrifice. We confesse hira to be the onUe Prophet, who had
reveeled unto us the whole will of his Father in aU things pertain
ing to our salvatioun. This our Lord Jesus Ave confesse to be the
onlle Sonne of God, becaus there Is none suche by nature bot he
alone. We confesse hira also our Lord, not onlie by reason we are
his creatures, but cheefelie becaus he hath redeemed us by his pre
cious blood, and so hath gotten just domlnioun over us, as over the
people Avhome he hath deUvered frome the bondage of sinne, death,
hell, and the dlvell, and hath made us kings and preests to God
his Father. Suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified.
"We farther confesse and beleeve, that the same our Lord Jesus
was accused before an eartlUIe judge, Pontius Pilate, under whom,
albeit oft and diverse times he Avas pronounced to be innocent, he
sufl'ered the death of the crosse, hanged upon a tree betwixt two
theeves. Which death, as It was most crueU and aIIc before the
eyes of men, so Avas it accursed by the mouth of God hiraself, say
ing, ' Cursed is everie one that hangeth on a tree.'
Died, and buried, and descended into hell.
" And this kinde of death sustained he in our persoun, becaus
he was appointed of God his Father to be our pledge, and he that
sould beare the punishraent of our transgressiouns. And so we ac
knowledge and beleeve, that he hath taken away that curse and
malediction that hanged on us by reasoun of sinne. He verilie
died, rendering up his spirit into the hands of his Father, after that
he had said, ' Father, into thy liixnds I commend my spirit.' After
his death, avc confesse his bodie Avas burled, and that he descended
to the hell.

1561. OF the KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 107
The thrid day he rose again from the dead.
" But becaus he was the Author of Life, yea, the verie Ufe it
self, it Avas impossible that he sould be retained under the dolours
of death. And, therefore, the thrid day he rose agane, victor and
conqueror of death and hell ; by the AvhIch his resurrectioun he
hath brought Ufe againe to the world, which he by the power of
his HoUe Spirit communlcateth unto his livelie merabers, so that
now unto them corporaU death is no death, but an entrance into
that blessed life AA-herin our Head, Jesus Christ, is now entered.
He ascended into heaven, and sitteth on the right hand of God, the
Father Almightie.
" For after that he had sufficientUe proved his resurrectioun to
his disciples, and unto suche as constantUe did abide with hira to
the death, he visiblie ascended into the heaven, and was taken
frome the eyes of men, and placed at the right hand of God, the
Father Almightie, Avhere presentlie he remalneth in his glorie,
onlie Head, onlie Mediator, and onlie Advocat, for all the members
of his bodie. Of which Ave have most especiall comfort. First, for
that by his ascension, the heaA'cns are opened to us, and entrance
made unto us, that boldlie we may appeare before the throne of
our Father's raercie ; and, SecundariUe, that we know that his
honour and authoritle is given to Jesus Cln-ist, our Head, in our
name, and for our profite and utilitie. For albeit that in bodie he
now be in heaven, yitt, by the power of his Spirit, he is present
heere vrith us, as weiU to instruct us, as to maintaine and comfort
us in aU our trubles and adversities; frome the which he sail
finaUie deliver his whole church, and everie true member of the
same. In that day when he sail visiblie appeare agalne. Judge of the
quicke and the dead.
From thence lie sail come to judge the quicke and the dead.
" For this finallie avc confesse of our Lord Jesus Christ, that as

108 calderavood's historie 1561,
he Avas seene visiblie to ascend, and so left the world as tuiching
that bodie that suffered and rose againe, so do avc constantlie be
leeve that he saU corae frome the right hand of his Father, when all
eyes saU see hira, yea, even those that have pierced him. And then
saU be gathered, as Aveill those that then sail be found alive, as those
that before have sleeped. Separatloun sail be made betwist the
lambes and the goates, that Is to say, betwist the elect and the re
probate. The one saU heare this joyfuU voice, ' Come, yee blessed
of my Father, possesse the kingdome that is prepared for you be
fore the beginning- of the Avorld ;' the other sail heare that fearefiill
and irrevocable sentence, ' Depart frome me, ye workers of iniqui
tie, to the fire that never sail be quenched.' And for this cause,
this day in the Scripture Is caUed the day of refreshing, and ofthe
revelation of all secrelts, becaus that then the just saU be delivered
from all miseries, and saU be possessed In the fulnes of their glorie;
contrarlAvIse, the reprobate sail receave judgement and recompense
of all their impietie, be it openlie or secreltUe wrought.
I beleeve in the Holie Ghost.
" As we constantUe beleeve in God the Father, and in Jesus
Christ, as before is said, so we doe assuredlie beleeve in the HoHe
Ghost, whom we confesse God, equal Avlth the Father and the
Sonne ; by whose working and mightie operation our darknes is re
moved, our spirituaU eyes are Uluminated, our soules and con
sciences sprinkled with the blood of Jesus Christ, and we retained
in the truthe of God, even to our lives' end. And for these causes
Ave understand, that this eternall Spirit, proceiding frome the Fa
ther and the Sonne, hath in the Scriptures diverse names. Some
times called Water, by reason of his purgation, and giving strenth
to this our corrupt nature to bring furth good frulcte, without
Avhom this our nature sould utterlie be barren, yea. It sould utteriie
abound In all wickednes. Sometimes the same Spfrit Is caUed Fire,
by reason of the illumination, and burning h.eate of fire that he
klndleth in our hearts. The same Spirit is caUed also Oyle, or

1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 109
Unction, by reason that his Avorking molUfieth the hardnes of our
heart, and maketh us receave the print of that image of Jesus by
whom onlie wc are sanctified.
The Holie CathoUck Church, the Communion of Sancts.
"We constantlie beleeve that there Is, was, and saU be, even tUl the
comming of the Lord Jesus, a church which Is holie and universall,
to witt, the Communion of Sancts. This church is holie, becaus It
receaveth free remission of sinnes, and that by faith onlie in the
blood of Jesus Christ. SecundUe, becaus it being regenerate, it
receaveth the Spirit of sanctification, and power to walke in new-
nesse of life, and in good workes, Avhich God hath prepared for his
chosen to walke in. Not that we thinke the justice of this church,
or anie tneraber of the sarae, ever was, is, or yitt saU be, so full or
perfect, that It needeth not to stoupe under mercie ; but that, be
caus the imperfections are pardoned, and the justice of Jesus Christ
Imputed to suche as by true faith cleave unto hira : which church
we caU universaU, becaus it consisteth and standeth of aU tongues
and nations, yea, of aU estats and conditions of men and weomen
whom, of his mercie, God calleth frorae darknes to light, and frorae
the boundage and thraldome of sinne, to his spirituaU service and
puritie of life ; unto whorae he also communlcateth his HoUe Spirit,
giving unto them one faith, one Head and soveraigne Lord, the
Lord Jesus, one baptisme, and right use of sacraments ; whose heart
also he knitteth together in love and Chrlstiane concord.
The Forgivenesse of Sinnes, the Remrrection of the Bodie, and Life
Everlasting.
" To this church, hoUe and universall, avc acknoAvledge and be
leeve three notable gifts to be granted ; to witt, remission of sinnes,
which by true faith must be obtained in this Ufe. Eesurrection of
the flesh, which aU saU have, albeit not in equaU condition ; for the
reprobat, as before Is said, sail rise bot to fearefuU judgement and
condemnation, and the just saU rise to be possessed in glorie. And
this resurrection sail not be an imagination, or that one bodie saU

110 caldeewood's HISTORIE Ijill,
rise for another, but everie man sail recea\e in his OAViie bodie ns
he hath deserved, be It good or evUl. The just saU receave the life
everlasting, Avhich is the free gift of God, given and purchased to
his chosen by Jesus Christ, our onlie Head and Mediator; to
Avhorae, with the Father, and the Holie Ghost, be aU honour and
glorie, now and ever. Amen."
Then foUoweth this prayer :
"Almightle and everlasting God, Avhich of thine infinite mercie
and goodnes hath proralsed unto us, that thou will not onUe be our
God, but also the God and Father of our chUdren ; we beseeche
thee, that as thou hath vouchsafed to caU us to be partakers of this
thy great raercie In the feUowship of faith, so it may please thee to
sanctifie with thy Spirit, and to receave into the number of thy
chUdrein this infant, whome we sail baptize according to thy Word ;
to the end that he, coraraing- to perfyte age, may confesse thee onhe
the true God, and Avhome thou hath sent, Jesus Christ : and so
serve hira, and be profitable unto his church. In the Avhole course
of his life, that, after his life ended, he may be broght, as a livehe
raember of his bodie, unto the full fruition of thy joyes in the
heavens, where thy Sonne, our Saviour, Christ reigneth, world with
out end : in Avhose name we pray, as he hath taught us. Our Fa
ther," &c.
When they have prayed in this sort, the minister requfreth the
chUd's name ; which knowen, he sayeth, " N., I baptize thee in the
narae of the Father, of the Sonne, and of the Holie Ghost."—
Matt, xviii. ; Mark xvi. ; Acts ii.
And as he speeketh these words, he taketh Avater In his hand,
and layeth It upon the chllde's forehead : which done, he giveth
thanks, as foUoAveth : —
" Forasmuch, raost holie and raercIfuU Father, as thou doth not
onlie beautifie and blesse us Avith coramoun benefites, like unto the
rest of mankinde, bot also heapeth upon us most abundantUe rare
and wonderfuU gifts ; of duetie we Uft up our eyes and mmdes unto
thee, and give thee raost humble thanks for thy infinite goodnes,
AvhIch hath not onlie numbred us araong thy sancts, bot also of thy

1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. Ill
free mercie doth caU our chUdi-eln unto thee, mai-kfrig them Avith
this sacrament, as a singular token and badge of thy love. Where
fore, most loring Father, thogh we be not able to deserve liiij so
great a benefite; yea, if thou would handle us according to our
merites, we sould suffer the punishment of etemaU death and d:-::;:-
natlon, yit, for Christ's sake, we beseeche thee, thai thou wiU co:::-
firme this thy favour more and more toward us. and take Tiiis
Infant in thy tuition and defense, whome we oft'er and pre>e~ : untc-
thee, vrith commoun suppUcations. And never sulier him to lail in
suche unklndnes, whereby he sould lose the force of lapdszif : bm
that he may perceave thee continuaUie to be his merciiuU Fairer.
throgh thine Holie Spfrit working in his heart by whose divine
power he may so prevaile against Satan, that in the end, obtaining
the victorie, he may be exalted into the Ubertle of thv kingdome.
So be it." The maner of the Lords Supper.
The day when the Lord's Supper is ministred, which commounUe
Is used once a moneth, or so oft as the congregation saU think ex
pedient, the mimster useth to say as foUoweth : —
" Lett us marke, deare brethreln, and consider, how Jesus Christ
did ordaine unto us his hoUe Supper, according as Sanct Paul mak
eth rehearsall, m the eleventh chapter of the Ffrst Epistle to the
Corinthians, saymg, ' I have receaved of the Lord that which I
have delivered unto you, to Aritt, that the Lord Jesus, the same
night that he was betrayed, tooke bread ; and Avhen he had given
thanks, he brake it, saying. Take yee, eate yee ; this is my bodie
which is broken for you : doe yee this m remembrance of me. Llke-
Arise after supper he tooke the cuppe, saying. This cuppe Is tiie
new testament, or covenant, In my blood ; doe yee this, so oft as yee
saU drinke thereof, Ui remembrance of me. For so oft as yee sail
eate this bread, and drinke of this cuppe, yee saU declare the Lord's
death untUl his comming. Therefore, whosoever saU eate this
bread, and drinke of the cuppe of the Lord, unworthiUe, he saU be
guiUie ofthe bodie and blood of the Lord. Then see that everie

112 calderavood's HISTOEIE 1561,
raan prove and trie himself, and so lett him eate of this bread, and
drinke of this cuppe : for AA'hosocAer eateth and drinketh unwor
thiUe, he eateth and drinlveth his oavuc damnation, for not having
due regard and consideration ofthe Lord's bodie.'"
This done, the minister proceedeth to the exhortation : —
" Dearelle beloved in the Lord, forasrauche as we be now as
serabled, to celebrate the holie communion of the bodie and blood
of our Saviour Christ, lett us consider these words of Sanct Paul,
how he exhorteth all persons dUigentlie to trie and examine them
selves, before they presume to eate of that bread, and drinke of
that cuppe. For as the benefite is great, if Avith a true penitent
heart, ancl UveUe faith, we receave that hoUe sacrament, (for then
AVC spirltuaUie eate the flesh of Christ, and drinke his blood : then
we dwell in Christ, and Christ in us ;) so is the danger great if we
receave the sarae unworthUIe : for then Ave be gulltie of the bodie
and blood of Christ our Saviour, and eate and drinke our owne
damnation, not considering the Lord's bodie ; Ave kindle God's
Avrath against us, and provoke hira to plague us Avith diverse dis
eases, and sindrie kindes of death.
" And, therefore, in the name and authoritle of the eternall God,
and of his Sonne, Jesus Christ, I excommunicate fi-ome this table
aU blasphemers of God, aU idolaters and murtherers, all adulterers,
aU that be In malice or envie, aU disobedient persons to father or
mother, princes or maglstrats, pastors or preachers, aU theeves and
deceaA'ers of thefr nighbours, and, finaUie, all suche as (leade) a life
dlrectlle fighting against the vrill of God ; charging them, as they
will ansAvere in the presence of Him who Is the righteous Judge,
that they presume not to profane this raost holie table. And yit,
this we pronunce, not to seclude anie penitent person, how gree
vous so ever his sinnes before have beene, so that he feele in his
heart unfained repentance for the sarae ; bot onUe suche as con
tinue in sinne without repentance. Neither yit is this pronunced
against such as aspfre to a greater perfection than they can in this
Ufe attalne unto.
" For albeit we feele in ourselves muche fraUtie and wTetched-

1561. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTL/VND. 113
nes ; as that we have not our faith so perfyte and constant as Ave
ought, being manie times readie to distrust God's goodnes, through
our corrupt nature ; and also, that we are not so throughUe given to
serve God, neither have so fervent a zeale to sett fiirth his glorie
as our duetle requfreth ; feeling stUl suche rebeUioun in ourselves,
that we have need dayUe to fight against the lusts of our flesh, yet,
neverthelesse, seing that our Lord hath dealt thus raerclfuUie with
us ; that he hath printed his Gospel! in our hearts, so that we are
preserved frome faUing into desperation and misbeleefe ; and seing,
also, that he hath endued us with a wUl and desire to renunce and
Arithstand our OAvne affections, vrith a longing for his righteousnes,
and the keeping of his commandements, we may be now right weUl
assured, that these defaults and manifold imperfections in us saU be
no hinderance at aU against us, to cause him not to accept, and to
Impute us as worthie to corae to his spirituaU table. For the end
of our comming thither is, not to raake protestation that we are
upright or just in our lives ; bot contrariwise, we come to seeke our
life and perfection in Jesus Christ, acknowledging, in the meane
time, that we of our selves be the chUdrein of wrathe and damna
tion. " Lett us consider then, that this sacraraent is a soverane medi
cine for all poore, sicke creatures, a comfortable helpe to weake
soules, ancl that our Lord requireth no other worthinesse on our
part, bot that we unfainedUe acknowledge our naughtlnesse and
imperfection. Then, to the end that we may be worthie partakers
of his merits, and most comfortable benefites, (which is the true
eating of his flesh, and drinking of his blood,) lett us not suffer our
mindes to wander about the consideration of these earthlie and cor-
raptible things, (which we see present to our eyes, and feele with
our hands,) to seeke Christ bodlUe present in them, as if he were
enclosed in the bread or wine, or as if these eleraents were tumed
and changed into the substance of his flesh and blood.' For

' " Transubstantiation, Transelementation, Transmutation, and Transformation,
as the Papists use them, are the doctrine of devills." — Note in the MS.
VOL. II. H

114 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1561,
the onlie way to dispose ourselves to receave nurishment, releefe,
and quickening of his substance, is to lift up our mindes, by faith,
above all things worldlie and sensible, and thereby to enter into
heaven, that we may find Christ where he dwelleth undoubtedlie,
verie God and verie man. In the incomprehensible glorie of his
Father, to whorae be all praise, honour, and glorie, noAv and ever.
Araen." The exhortation ended, the minister cometh doun frome the pul
pit, and sitteth at the table, everie man and woman, in Uke wise,
taking thefr place as occasloun best serveth. Then he taketh
bread, and giveth thanks, either In these words foUowing, or like in
effect : —
" O Father of mercie, and God of aU consolation ; seing all crea
tures doe acknowledge and confesse thee as Govemour and Lord,
it becometh us, the workmanship of thine ovme hands, at all times
to reverence and magnifie thy godlie Majestie, first, for that thou
hath created us to thine owne Image and similitude, but, cheefelie,
becaus thou hath delivered us frorae that everlasting death and dam
nation into the which Satan drew raanklnde by the meane of sinne,
frome the boundage wherof, neither man nor angeU Avas able to
make us fi-ee. But thou, O Lord, rlche in mercle, and infinite in
goodnes, hath provided our redemptioun to stand in thine onlie and
welbeloved Sonne, whom, of verle love, thou did give to be made
man, like unto us in aU things, sinne except, that in his bodie he
might receave the punishraent of our transgression, by his death to
raake satisfaction to thy justice, and by his resurrection to destroy
hira that was author of death; and so to bring againe life to
the world, frome which the whole ofspring of Adam most justhe
was exUed.
" O Lord, we acknowledge that no creature Is able to compre
hend the lenth and breadth, the decpnesse and hight of that thy
most exceUent love, Avhich raoved thee to shew mercie where none
was deserved ; to proraise and give life where death had gottm ric-
torle ; to receave us In thy grace, when we could do nothing but
rebeU against thy justice. O Lord, the blind dulnesse of our cor-

1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 115
rupt nature wIU not suffer us sufficientUe to Aveigli thy most araple
benefites. Yit, neverthelesse, at the coramandement of Jesus
Christ our Lord, we present ourselves to this table, (which he hath
left, to be used in remembrance of his death, untUl his comming
againe,) to declare and witnesse before the world, that by hira alone
we have receaved libertie and life ; that by hira alone thou doth
acknowledge us thy chUdrein and heyres ; that by him alone Ave
have entrance to the throne of thy grace ; that by hira alone we are
possessed In our spirituaU kingdome, to eat and drinke at his table,
with whom we have our conversation presentlle In heaven, and by
whom our bodies saU be raised up agalne frorae the dust, and sail
he placed Arith him In that endlesse joy, which thou, O Father of
mercle, hath prepared for thine elect, before the foundation of the
world was layed. And these raost inestimable benefites, Ave ac
knowledge and confesse to have receaved of thy free mercie and
grace, by thine onUe beloved Sonne, Jesus Christ, for the which,
therefore, we, thy congregatioun, moved by thy Holie Spirit,
render all thanks, praise, and glorle, for ever and ever."
This done, the minister breaketh the bread, and dclivereth it to
the people, who distribute and divide the sarae among themselves,
according to our Saviour Christ's commandement : and likcAvise
giveth the cuppe, during the which time, some place of Scripture
is read, which doth livelie sett furth the death of Christ, to the in
tent, that our eyes and senses raay not onlie be occupied in these
outward signes of bread and wine, which are called the visible
Word, but that our hearts and mindes also may frillie be fixed in
the contemplation of the Lord's death, which is, by this holie sacra
ment, represented. And after this action is done, he giveth thanks,
saying : —
" Most mercifuU Father, we render unto thee aU thanks, praise,
and glorie, for that it hath pleased thee, of thy great mercie, to
grant unto us, miserable sinners, so excellent a gift and treasure,
as to receave us into the fellowship and companie of thy deare
Sonne, Jesus Christ our Lord, whome thou hath deUvered to death
for us ; and hath glA'en him to us, as a necessarie foode and nurish-

116 CALDERWOOD'S HISTOEIE 15G1.
ment unto everlasting life. And now, we beseeche thee also, Hea
venUe Father, to grant us this request, that thou never suffer us to
become so unkinde as to forgett so worthie benefites. But rather
imprint and fasten them sure in our hearts, that we may grow and
increase dayUe more and more in true faith, which contlnuaUie is
exercised In all maner of good works. And so muche the rather,
O Lord, confirme us in these pereUous dayes, and rages of Satan,
that we may constantUe stand and continue in the confessloim of
the sarae, to the advanceraent of thy glorie, who art God over all
things, blessed for ever. So be It."
The action thus ended, the people sing the 103 Psalme : " My
soule, give laud," &c., or some other of thanksgiving ; which ended,
one of the blessings before mentioned Is recited, and so they rise
frome the table and depart. TO THE EEADEE.
Why this Order is observed rather than anie other.
If there be anie that wold merveU, why we foUow rather this
order than anie other, in the administration of this sacrament, lett
him cUUgentUe consider, that, first of all, we utterUe renunce the
errom- of the Papists : Secuiidlle, We restore unto the sacrament
his owne substance, and to Christ his proper place. And as for
the words of the Lord's Supper, we rehearse them, not becaus they
sould change the substance of bread or wine, or that the repetition
thereof, with the Intent of the sacrificer, sould make the sacrament,
(as the Papists falslle beleeve,) but they are read and pronounced,
to teache us how to behave ourselves In that action ; and that
Christ might Aritnesse unto our faith, as it were, Arith his owne
mouth, that he hath ordained these signes to our spirituaU use and
comfort. We doe first, therefore, examine ourselves, according to
Sanct Paul's rule, and prepare our mindes, that we may be worthie
partakers of so high mysteries. Then, taking bread, we give
thanks, breake, and distribute it, as Christ our Saviour hath taught
us. FinalUe, the ministration ended, we give thanks again, accord-

1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. UT
ing to his exemple ; so that without his Word and warrant, there
is nothing in this hoUe action attempted.
THE FORME OP MARIAGE.
After the bannes or contract hath beene pubUshed three seve-
raU dayes, in the congregation, (to the intent, that if anie person
have interest or title to either of the parties, they may have suffi
cient time to make thefr chaUenge,) the parties assemble at the
beginning of the sermon, and the minister, at time convenient, say
eth as foUoweth : — Of Mariage.
" DearUe beloved brethreln, we are heere gathered together In
the sight of God, and In the face of his congregation, to knitt and
joyne these parties together, in the honourable estate of matrim.o-
nie, which was instituted and authorized by God himself in Para
dise, man being then in the estate of innocencie. For what time
God had made heaven, and earth, and aU that is in thera, and had
created and facioned man after his owne similitude and likenesse,
unto whom he gave rule and lordship over aU the beasts of the
earth, fishes of the sea, and foules of the afre, he said, ' It is not
good that man live alone : lett us make ane helper Uke unto him
self.' And God broght a fast sleepe upon him, and tooke one of
his ribbes, and shaped Evah therof, giving us therby to understand,
that man and Avife are one bodie, one flesh, and one blood ;^ slgiu-
feing also unto us, the mysticaU union that is betweene Christ and
his Church ; for the which cause, man leaveth his father and mo
ther, and taketh him to his Avife, to keepe companie Arith her ; the
which also we ought to love, even as our Saviour loveth his church,
that is to say, his elect and faithfuU congregatioun, for which he
gave his Ufe.
' " In Hebrew, man is called isch, andthe woman ischa, whereby is wcill expressed
the naturall affinitie betwi.xt man and his wife."  Note in the MS.

118 calderavood's historie 15(il,
" And semblabUe also, it is the wive's duetie to studie to please aud
obey her husband, serving him in aU things that be godUe and honest;
for she is in subjectioun, and under the governance of her husband,
so long as they continue both alive. And this hoUc mariage being
a thing raost honourable. Is of suche vertue and force, that thereby
the husband hath no more right and poAver over his OAvne bodie bot
the wife, and, likewise, the wife hath no raore poAver over her owne
bocUe bot the husband, forasrauche as God hath so knltt them to
gether In his mutuaU societie, to the procreation of chUdrein, that
they sould bring thera up in the feare of the Lord, and to the in
crease of Christ's kingdome.
" Wherefore, they that be thus coupled together by God cannot
be severed or putt apart, unlesse it be for a seasoun with the con
sent of both parties, to the end, to give themselves the more fer-
ventUe to fasting and prayer ; giving diligent heede in the meane
tirae, that their long being apart be not a snare, to bring them into
the danger of Sathan, through incontlnencie. And, therefore, to
avoide fornication, everie man ought to have his owne wife, and
everie woman her OAvne husband ; so that so manie as cannot live
chast are bound, by the commandement of God, to marie, that
therby the holie temple of God, Avhlcli is our bodies, may be keeped
pure and undefUed : for since our bodies are now become the verie
merabers of Jesus Christ, how horrible and detestable a thing is it,
to raake thera the raerabers of ane harlott ! Everie one ought,
therefore, to keepe his vessell in all purenesse and holinesse ; for
Avhosoever poUuteth and defileth the teraple of God, him wiU God
destroy." Here the minister speeketh to the parties that saU be maried, on
this wise : —
" I require and charge you, as ye avUI answere at the day of
judgement, when the secreets of all hearts saU be disclosed, that
if either of you know anie impediment why yee may not be
lawfulUe joyned together in raatrlraonie, that yee confesse it. For
be yee wciU assured, that so manie as be coupled othci-Avise than

1561. op the kirk of Scotland. 119
God's Word doth allow, are not joyned together by God, neither
is their matrlmonie lawfuU."
If no impediment be by them declared, then the minister sayeth
to the whole congregatioun : —
" I take you to witnesse, that be heere present, beseeching you
all to have good remerabrance heerof. And, raoreover, if there be
anie of you that know, that either of these parties be contracted
to anie other, or knoweth anie other lawfuU Impediment, lett them
now make declaration thereof."
If no cause be aUedged, the minister proceedeth, saying : —
" Forasmuche as no man speeketh against this thing, you, N.,
saU protest heere, before God, and his holie congregatloun, that
you have taken, and are now contented to have, M., heere present,
for your lawfuU wife ; promising to keepe her, to love and entreate
her In all things, according to the duetle of a falthfull husband, for
saking aU other during her life, and breefelie to IIa'c in an holie
conversation with her, keeping faith and truthe In all points, ac
cording as the Word of God and his holie GospeU doth comraand."
The Answere.
" Even so I tak her, before God, and In the presence of this
his congregation."
The minister to the spouse also sayeth : —
" You, M., saU protest heere, before the face of God, and in the
presence of this holie congregatioun, that yee have taken, and are
now contented to have, N., heere present, for your lawfuU husband ;
promising to hira subjection and obedience, forsaking aU other dur
ing his Ufe, and, finaUie, to live in a holie conversatioun Arith hiin,
keeping faith and truthe in aU points, as God's Word doth pre
scribe." The Answere.
" Even so I take him, before God, and in the presence of this
his congregation."

120 CiVLDERWOOD's HISTORIE 1561.
The minister then sayeth : —
" Give diligent eare, then, to the GospeU, that yee may under
stand how our Lord wold have this holie contract keeped and ob
served ; and how sure and fast a knott It Is, which may, In no wise,
be loosed, according as we be taught in the 19th chapter of Sanct
Matthew's GospeU : — ' The Pharisees came unto Christ, to tempt
hira, and to grope his minde, saying, Is it lawfiiU for a man to putt
away his wife for everie Ught cause ?' He answered, saying, ' Have
yee not read, that he which created raan in the beginning made
them male and female ; saying. For this thing saU man leave father
and mother, and cleave unto his wife, and they tAvaine saU be one
flesh ? So that they are no raore two, but one flesh. Lett no man,
therefore, putt asunder that which God hath coupled together.'
" If yee beleeve assuredlie these words which our Lord and Sa
viour did speeke, (according as yee have heard them now rehearsed
out of the holie GospeU,) then may yee be certaine, that God hath
even so knltt you together In this holie state of wedlocke. Where
fore, appUe yourselves to live together. In godUe love, in Christian
peace, and good exemple, ever holding fast the band of charitie
without anie breache ; keeping faith and truthe the one to the other,
even as God's Word doth appoint."
Then the minister commendeth them to God, in this or suche
Uke sort : —
" The Lord sanctifie and blesse you : the Lord powre the richesse
of his grace upon you, that yee raay please him, and Uve together
in hoUe love to your Uves' end. So be it."
Then is sung the 128 Psalme, " Blessed are they that feare the
Lord," &c., or sorae other appertaining to the same purpose.

1561. OF THE KIEK OF SCOTL.VND. 121

AN ADULTEEEE IN EDINBUEGH RESCUED OUT OF THE HANDS
OF THE MA6ISTEATS.
As the servants of God travelled to have vice punished, the
deviU beganne to bestirre himself more furlouslie. There was an
Act made in Edinburgh, that fornicators and adulterers sould be
carted through the town, and banished, tUl their repentance were
offered and receaved. It was found, that a fleshiour, named San-
dersone, had putt away his laAvfuU Arife, under colour, that they
were lawfuUie divorced after the Popish maner, and had takln an
other into his hous. TrieU being takln that he was not mareld
with the secund woman, nor able to prove that he was divorced
lawfuUie frome his first wife, was comraitted to the hands of the
maglstrats, who coraraanded him to be carted, according to their
Act. The rascaU multitude, inflammed by some ungocUIe crafts
men, brake the cart, and tooke away the malefactor. This was
the beginning of farther evUls.

THE QUEENE EETIEETH TO LORAINE.
After the death of King Francis, the queene withdrew herself
frome the court of France, and went to Lorane, Arith her uncles,
either becaus not wUUng to remaine longer at court, when, throuo-h
the strenth of the King of Navarre, her mother-in-law did draw to
herself, by little and Uttle, the govemement of the whole realrae, or
eUes to seeke a retfred place for raourning. Lord James came to
her in Loraine. Mr Johne Leslie, OfficiaU of Aberdeene, after
Bishop of Eosse, came to her the day before, sent to her frome the
Erie of HuntUe, and other lords spirituaU and temporaU, in the
north. He suggested falselic to the queene, that he carae to per-
swade her to coramitt the governement of the kingdome to him, to
AvhIch he aspired more than the overthroAV of reUgloun ; and ad-

122 calderavood's historie 1561,
vised her, to caus deteane him till she were amved In Scotland,
and had pacifeid tumults at horae ; to land in the north parts,
Avhere there sould be twentle thoAvsand men readie to guarde her,
and convoy her to Edinburgh. But she Avould not scemc to follow
his advice.

A DELIBERATION ABOUT THE QUEEN S RETURN.
It was reasouned araong the queene her frelnds whether she
sould returne or not. Some pretended the difficultie of the jom--
ney, the malcontentment of the English queene, the seditious
spirits of her subjects at home, Avho could hardlie be conteaned in
aAve by the governement of men ; Avho had shortened the dayes of
her father and mother Avith displeasure. It was answered, that
kings not preassing to Infringe the llbertels of the countrie, raigned
among them In securltle and great honour. The cheefe way now
to preserve peace was, to make no alteratioun In rellgloun. Her
uncles Inclynned this way for their OAvne respects, for they thought
she would be farther at thefr devotioun if she were out of France,
Avhere the state of the countrie was so troubled ; and with the hope
of her mariage raight galne friends, and in the meane time appoint
one of thefr owne factioun to be gouvemour in Scotland. She
herself inclynned to returne, that she might commando as a sove
rane. Her brother. Lord James, promised she sould find the coun
trie in quiett.

NOAL SENT IN iUIBASSADGE PROM FRANCE.
WluU Lord James was In France, there came an ambassador,
Noallus, a senator of Burdeaux. He craved, that the league be
twixt Scotland and England might be brokin, the ancient league
betAveene Scotland and France inight be renued, the bishops and
churchmen restored to their places, and suffered to intromett Avith

1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 123
their rents. The counseU delayed answere tiU the parliament ap
pointed to be holdin in May foUowing.

PRACTISES IN ABSENCE OF THE QUEENE.
In the meane time, the Papists practised with the ambassador.
The Erics of HuntUe, AthoU, BothweU, and others, intended to
have takln Eduiburgh before the time indicted for the parliament.
The bishops held counseU in Stfrllne. Sorae Avhispered, that the
duke and the Bishop of Sanct Andrewes were too familiar : some
feared that the duke, as secund persoun, sould have usurped the
authoritie of the queene in her absence ; for so had some of his
frelnds urged him, immediatlie after the death of the King of
France. The professours prevented them, and came to Edinburgh.
The Erie of Arran stoode constant with his brethreln. Mr James
MackglU, and some others, traveUed eamestlie and stoutlie, that
nothing sould be done prejudlclall to the queene's authoritie in ab
sence of Lord James, but were evill recompensed after.

AN INSURRECTION IN EDINBURGH.
The Papists hunt for occasiouns of broyle. The play of Eobln-
hoode' was left off for manie yeeres, and forblddin by act of par
liament f yitt would the rascall multitude of Edinburgh trouble

' Many of the popular games, sports, and festivals, which Strutt and other writers
have recorded as belonging exclusively to England, were equally common to Scot
land, in consequence of the Saxon origin of both nations ; but the May-day play, or
pageant of Robin Hood, was at first confined to England, from whence it was intro
duced into Scotland, probably about the begiraiing of the sixteenth century. As
these popvdar festivals were, in many cases, grossly profane, as well as opportunities
for dissipation and licentiousness, the Scottish Reformers, at the commencement of
their labours, endeavoured to suppress them.
2 The following Act ofthe Scottish Parliament, a.d. 1557, is the ono referred to.
" It is statut aud ordanit, that in all tymcs cumming, na manor of persoun be chosin

124 calderavood's historie 1561,
the toun, even in the verie night. The baUiffe tooke fi-ome them
some SAvords and an ensigne. Heerupon they possessed the gates
of the toun, and intended to have pursued some honest men in
their owne houses. The mutlnie stayed upon restitutioun of theii-
swords and ensigne ; yitt ceassed they not to molest the inhabit
ants of the toun, and countrie men resorting to the toun, taking
their money frome them, or threatning farther violence. The ma
glstrats apprehended a cheefe actor, one named KlUon, a cordiner,
Avho had spoUed one named Johne Mowbray of ten crownes. He
was putt to an assise, and a gibbet sett up beneath the croee.
Whether by pactioun of the proveist and some other, or by Insti-
gatloun of the craftsmen. It Is uncertane ; but certane it is, that
the jayle was brokin up, and not onlie the said KiUon, but also all
other malefactors, sett at freedorae, the gibbet puUed down, and
despItefulUe brokin In peeces. The proveist and some of the coun
sell asserabled In the clerk's chamber. The rascaU multitude, to
gether with some cheefe craftsmen, ringleaders. Intended to invade
the chamber. The proveist, and suche as were vrith him in com
panie, went to the tolbuith, not suspecting they would make new
pursute, after they had obteaned thefr Intent. But they carae
rushing doun frome the CasteUhlU, and with stones, gunnes, and

Robert Hude nor Littill John, Abbot of Unressoun, Quenis of Maij, nor vtherwjsc,
nouther in burgh nor to landwart, in ony tyme to cum : And gif ony prouest,
baillies, counsal, and communitie, chesis sic ane personage as Robert Hude, Lytill
Johne, Abbottis of Unressoun, or Quenis of JIaijy within burgh, the chesaris ot sic
sail tyne thair fredome for the space of fyue zeiris, and vtherwise salbe punist atthe
quenis grace will, and the acceptar of sielyke office salbe banist furth of the realme i
And gif ony sic persounis sic as Robert Hude, Lyttill Johne, Abbottis of Unressoun,
Quenis of Maij, beis chosin outwith burgh, and uthers landwart townis, the chr-aris
sail pay to our souerane lady x. pundis, and thair persounis put in waird, thair to
remaine during the quenis grace plesoure : And gif ony women or uthers, about
simmer treis singand, makis perturbatioun to the quenis liegis in the passage throw
burrowis and vther landwart townis, the women perturbatouris for skafrie of monej
or vtherwyse salbe takin, handellit, and put vpon the cukstulis of cuerie burgh or
towne." — Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, folio edit., vol. ii. p. 500. In spite
of this prohibition, the proscribed festival was such a favourite, that, by the end ol
the century, the General Assembly continued to complain of the e.xcesses that \nn
occasioned by " the making of Robin Hude.''

1561. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 125
other Aveapons, came to the tolbuith, and rashed at the doore, till
they were forced to retire, partUe by stones cast doun, partlie by a
plstoU shott by Eobert NorweU, wherewith one Twedie was hurt.
Yitt ceased they not to cast stones, and shoot at the Arindowes,
threatning death to all that were within. And, Indeed, the crafts
men, suspected authors of that tumult, careid no good wiU to some
that were Arith the proveist. Archibald Dewar, Patrik Changie,
had before AvUled Mr Knox to solist the proveist. He had an
swered, that he had often solicited in thefr favours ; but his con
science accused him, that they used his travells for no other end
but to be a patrone to thefr impietie. He had Interceeded before
for WilUam Harlaw, James FrisseU, and others that were con
victed of a tumult. They threatned, that both he and the baUiffes
sould have caus to repent, if the executloun were not stayed. He
answered, he would not hurt his conscience for fear of man. So
they departed, and the tumult rose ImmedlatUe, which continued
frome two after noone tiU eight at night. When the craftsmen
were required to assemble, and to free the proveist fi-ome the furie
of the multitude, they went to their foure houres pennie,' and with
out regard of thefr oath or duetie, jesting, they said, " They would
be maglstrats alone, lett them rule the multitude alone." To pa
cific the multitude, the proveist and baUiffes were forced to sub-
scrlve, that they sould never pursue anie of these who were gulltie
of that tumult, for anie crime comraitted in that behalfe. This
assurance was proclamed at the Croce after nyne of the clocke at
night. The nobUitie, notArithstanding, Avowed punishement, wher-
upon a number of that factioun absented theraselves tUl the arrivaU
of the queene. The cheefe authors were reputed as excoramunicat,
tiU they satisfeld the maglstrats, and made humble supplicatioun
to the church.

' The name of the afternoon refreshment of ale, wine, or usquebaugh, which was
taken at four o'clock, and most commonly in some tavern or alehouse. Hard drink
ing was at this period a particular characteristic of the Scots, and the " four hours
pennie" was one of the many practices by which the general evil had been confirmed.
The phrase is equivalent to our modem " tea-time."

126 calderaa'ood's historie

1501.

SECUND GENERALL ASSEMBLIE. A SUPPLICATION AVITH SOME ARTI
CLES PRESENTED BY THE PROFESSORS TO THE CONVENTION.
The Papists, a little before the parliament, resorted in diverse
companeis to the toun, and beganne to brag. The professours
heereupon asserabled, and went up and doun the streets in com
paneis, but in peaceable raanner, so that the bishops and their
bands forbare the High Street. The brethreln, understanding
Avhat they Intended, conveened upon the twentle-seventh of May,
and, after consultatloun, concluded that an humble supplicatioun
sould be presented, together Arith sorae articles, to the Lords of
Secreit Counsell, and the whole Assemblie then conveened. The
Master of Lindsay, the Lafrd of Lochinvar, the Laird of Phair
nihirst, elder, the Laird of Quhittinghame, Thomas Menzeis,
Proveist of Aberdeene, and George Lowell, Purges of Dundie,
Avcre directed as commissioners to present the Articles and Sup
plicatioun. THE ARTICLES.
1. First, That Idolatrie, and aU monuments therof, sould be sup
pressed throughout the whole realme : that the sayers, hearers,
raainteaners, and frequenters to the masse, sould be punished .ac
cording to the Act of Parliament.
2. That speciaU and certane provisloun be appointed for the sus
tentatioun of superintendents, ministers, exhorters, and readers:
that superintendents and ministers be planted where none were
alreadie planted, in places convenient : that suche as disobeyed
or contemned the superintendents in their functiouns sould be
punished. 3. That some punishement be appointed for the abusers of the
sacraments, and contemners of the sarae.
4. That no letters be givin furth by the Lords of Sessioun, to
answere or pay anie persoun their tithes, without speciaU proviso,
that the parochlners reteane so muche In their hands as is nlloAved

1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 127
to the ministrie : that suche as are alreadie glvln be called In and
discharged ; and llkevrise, that no shlreffes gh^e precepts to that
effect. 5. That neither the Lords of Sessioun, nor anie other judges,
proceed upon suche precepts or warning past, at the instance of
these who of late have obteaned fewes of vicars' and parsons'
manses and church-yards. That six alkers, if there be so muche
of the gleeb, be alwayes reserved to the rainister, according to the
appointment of the Booke of Discipline, and that everie minister
may have letters therupon. (This last claus is omitted In the
Eegister.) 6. That no letters of the Lords of Sessioun, nor others, take
place, AvhUl the stipends conteaned in the Booke of Discipline for
sustentatioun of the ministers be first consigned in the hands, at
the least, of the principalis of the parish.
7. That sorae punisheraent be appointed for suche as purchasse,
bring horae, or execute within this realme, the Pope's bulls.
THE SUPPLICATION.
" Please your honours, and the wisdoms of suche as are pre
sentlie conveened with you in counseU, to understand, that by
manie arguments we may perceave what the pestUent generatioun
of the Eoman Antichrist within this realrae Intendeth ; to witt,
that they would of new erect their idolatrie, tak upon them impyre
above our conscience, and so to command us, the true subjects of
this realme, and suche as God of his mercie hath under our soA^e-
rane subjected unto us, in aU things to obey their appetites.
Honestle craveth, and conscience raoveth us, to raake the A'crle
secreets of our hearts patent to your honours in that behalfe, which
is this : that before that ever these tyranns and durabe dogges im
pyre above us, and above suche as God hath subjected unto us,
that we, the barons and gentlemen professing Christ Jesus within
this realme, are fuUie determined to hazard life, and whatsoever we
have receaved of God In temporaU things. Most hurablie, there-

128 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1561,
fore, beseeche your honours, that suche order may be takin, that
Ave have not occasloun to take again the SAVord of just defense into
our hands, which we have wUlinglle (after that God had givin
victorie both to your honours and us) resigned over into your
hands, to the end that God's GospeU may be publictUe preached
within this realme, the true ministers therof reasonablie susteaned,
idolatrie suppressed, and the committers therof punished according
to the lawes of God and raan. In doing wherof, your honours sail
find us not onlie obedient unto you in aU things lawftiU, but also
readie at aU times to bring under order and obedience suche as
Avould rebell against your just authoritle, which, in absence of our
soverane, we acknowledge to be In your hands ; beseeching your
honours, with upright judgement and indifferencle, to looke upon
these our few articles, and by these our brethrein to signifie unto
us suche answere again as may declare your honours worthie of
that place, wheranto God, after some danger susteaned, in his
mercie hath called you. And lett these enemeis of God assure
themselves, that if your honours putt not order unto them,*thatwe
saU shortlie take suche order, that they sail neither be able to doe
what they list, neither yitt to live upon the sweate of the browes of
suche as are no debtors unto thera. Lett your honours conceave
nothing of us but aU hurable obedience In God. But lett the Par
pists be yitt once again assured, that their pride and idolatrie we
will not suffer."
Upon this suppUcatioun, and articles presented by the Com-
ralssioners of the AsserabUe of the Kirk, an act and ordinance
was raade by the Lords of Secreit CounseU, answering to everie
head of the forsald articles, and that letters be answered therupon
which were raised by sindrie ministers.
LORD JAMES IN DANGER AT PARISE.
After the queene resolved to come home. Lord James returned
with speed. Beside great charges, and the losse of a boxe wherin
3

1561. OP THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 129
he putt his money, he escaped a great danger when he was to enter
in his journey. The Papists intended, that when he came frorae
Rhems In Loraine, where the queene reraained with the cardinall,
to besett his loodglng by night in Parise, or to assault him and his
companie in the streets. Lord Jaraes was forewarned of that dan
ger by the EIngrave, wdth whora he had contracted famUiarltie be
fore in Scotland. He resolveth to depart out of Parise the nixt
day after he came, and In good order. Yitt they gett knowledge.
They prepared a processloun upon the Change-bridge, where he
was to passe. As one part of his corapanie passed by Arithout un
covering thefr head, sorae were suborned to crie " Huguenots !"
and to cast stones. But the Eingrave, and sorae other gentleraen
accompaneing Lord James, rebooked the fooUsh multitude, road
over some of the foremost ; and so the rest were scattered.

LETTERS TO THE LOEDS FEOM THE QUEENE.
Lord James brought letters frome the queene to the lords, wher
in she requfred, that they interteane quletnesse, and suffer nothing
to be attempted against the contract of peace made at Leith till
her owne retume ; and to suffer religioun presentUe estabUshed to
have free course.

THE ANSWEEE GIVIN TO THE FRENCHE AMBASSADER.
The lords, after the reading of these letters, gave answere to the
Frenche ambassador as foUoweth : Ffrst, That France had not de
served at thefr hands, that either they or thefr posteritle soiUd
enter with thera agalne in anie league or confederacle, offensive or
defensive, seing they had so cruellie persecuted thera and their
realme, and violated thefr Ubertels, under pretence of raariage and
amltie, and would have brought the people into miserable ser
vitude. Secund, That beside conscience, they could not tak upon thera
suche a shame, as Arithout offense committed to breake the league
VOL. II. I

130 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1561.
Avhich in God's name they had made Avith them, Avhome He had
made instruments to sett Scotland at freedome fi-ome the tyrannic
of the Frenche, at least of the Guisians and thefr factioun.
Last, for the thrid demand. That suche as they caUed bishops
and churchemen, they knew neither for pastors of the church, nor
yitt for anie just possessors of the patrlmonie of the same ; but
knew them perfyteUe to be woolves, theives, murtherers, and idle
belleis. And, therefore, as Scotland hath forsakln the Pope and
Poperle, so could they not be debtors to his foreswome vassalls.
With these answeres departed the said ambassador.
THE REMANENT MONUMENTS OF IDOLATRIE DESTROYED.
The lords made an act, that all monuments of Idolatrie sould be
destroyed. The Erie of Arran was directed to the west ; the Erles
of Argile and Glencame, together Avith the Protestants of the
west, were appouited to joyne with him. They demoUshed Faile-
furde, Kilvriimiag, a part, of CosragueU, and bumt Pasley. The
bastard bishop escaped narrowlie. Lord James was dfrected to
the north, where he made suche reformatioun as nothing contented
the Erie of HuntUe ; yitt seemed he to approve all that was done.
THE QUEENE HER INTENTION.
The queene addressing herself to her voyage, her most inward
frelnds advised her to dissemble in maters of reUgloun. Yitt Du
rie, Abbot of DuraferraUne, and Johne Sinclar, designed Bishop of
Brechin, aniraated her to crueltie, wherto she Uiclyned, partfie by
her OAvne dispositioun, partlie by the perswasioun of her OAvne kins
men. Sometimes speeches would escape out of her mouth, which
did bcAvray her Incllnatloun. She would boast among her familiars,
that she would Iraitat Queene Marie. Her intention was, to depresse
by Uttle and Uttle the other factioun, tUl her oAvne was sufficient-
lie strenthened. Her uncles encuraged her Arith the apparent shew
of the strenth of the Popish factioun, wherof thefr eldest brother,

1561. OP THE KIRK OP SCOtLAND. 131
Francis, Duke of Giuse, was appointed to be chiftane, according
to a secreit and bloodie decree of the CounceU of Trent. In the
meane time, Charles, Cardinal of Lorane, counseUed her to leave
beside him her appareU and houshold stuffe, tiU it was seene what
was the successe of her voyage. She being acquainted with his
aature, answered, she could not see wherefore she sould be more
sarefiiU of her stuffe and apparell nor of her owne persoun.

SAFE PASSAGE INDIRECTLIE DENIED TO OUR QUEENE BY
QUEENE ELIZABETH.
Monsieur d'OseU was sent frome our Queene to Queene EUza
beth, to trie her good wIU before she enter in her voyage. He
tvas honourabUe receaved, and sent backe with answere, that If she
HTOuld come through England, she would take It as a great bene-
ite ; but If she would eschew to come by her, she would take it as
I contumeUe. There was jealousle betAvIxt the two queenes ; for
ifter the death of King Francis, the Queene of England had beene
jarnest with the Queene of Scots, by Francis Erie of Bedford, and
S^lcolas Throgmorton, to ratifie the treatie of Edinburgh. She
mswered, she could not resolve without consent of the Scottish
lobiUtle ; wherapon Queene EUzabeth did not absolutcUe grant a
lafe conduct, neither for Monsieur d'Osell to retume through
England, nor herself to passe by sea. Our queene sent for Throg-
norton, and demanded what could be the reasoun of this Indirect
repulse. The other answered, he had no commissioun but to re-
jeave her answere anent the confirmatioun of the treatie at Edln-
jurgh. What passed betwixt them may be coUected by the letter
sent by Throgmorton to Queene Elizabeth, dated at Parise, the
23d of June. The marginal! observatiouns are Mr Knox's.
THROGMOETON'S LETTER TO THE QUEENE OP ENGLAND.
" The 18th of this present June, I sent Sommer to the Queene
)f Scots, for audience, who appointed me to corae to her the same

132 calderavood's historie 1561,
day after dinner, which I did. To her I did your Majestie's heartie
commendations, and declared unto her your Majestie's gladsomnesse
of her recoverle of her late sickenesse, whose want of health, as it
was greevous unto your Majestie, so did yee congratulate and
greatlie rejoice of the good ty dings of health she was presentlie In.
After these offices, I putt her In remembrance again what had.
passed frorae the beginning In the mater of your Majestie's demand
of ratification, according to the proport of the said treatie, as weill
by me at the first, as afterward by my Lord Bedford at his being
heere ; and also foUowed sithence again by me in audience, and by
my letter to her, being In Lorane ; adding heereto your Majestie's
further commandement and recharge to me againe, presentlie to
renue the same demand, as before had beene done.
" The said queene made answere :
" ' Monsieur L'Ajibassader, — I thanke the queene, my good
sister, for this gentle visitatioun and congratulation of this my re
coverle ; and though I be not yitt in perfyte health, yitt, I thanke
God, I feele myself in verie good health in the comming to. And
for answere to your demand of my ratificatioun, I doe remember
aU these things that yee have recited unto me ; and I would that
the queene my good sister sould thinke, that I doc respite the re
solute answere in this mater, and performing therof, imtlll suche
time as I raight have the advice of the nobles' and estats of myne
owne reahnc, which I trust saU not be long a doing ; for I intend
to raake my voyage thither shortlie. And though this mater,'
quoth she, ' doth tuich me princIpaUIe, yitt doth it also tulch the
nobles and estats of ray realrae too. And, therefore. It sail be
meete that I use thefr advices therin. Heeretofore they have
seemed to be gree ved that I sould doe anie thing without them;
and now, they would be more offended if I sould proceed in this
mater of myself without thefr advices. I doe intend,' quoth she,
1 " The nobles were no farther respected than they might serve to her corrupt af
fections." This and the following quotations, which are here introduced in the form
of foot-notes, are in the original MS. placed in the margin, being a running com
mentary on Throgmorton's Letter, by John Knox.

1561. op the kirk op Scotland. 133
' to send Monsieur d'OseU to the queene, your mistresse, ray good
sister, who saU declare that unto her frorae rae that, I trust, sail
suffice her, by whora I wiU give her to understand of my joumey
Into Scotland. I meane to embark at Callce. The king hath lent
me certane galeyes and ships, to convoy me home ; and I Intend to
requfre of my good sister these favours that princes use to do in
these cases. And though the termes wherin we have stood heer-
tofore have beene somewhat hard, yitt, I trust that frome hence
furth' we saU accord together as cousins and good nighbours. I
meane,' quoth she, ' to retire aU the Frenchemen frora Scotland
who have givin jealousle to the queene, ray sister, and raiscontent-
ment to my subjects,^ so as I wUl leave nothing undone to satisfie
aU parteis ; trusting the queene, ray good sister, wUl doe the like,
and that frome hencefurth none of my disobedient subjects sail find
aide or support at her hands.'
" I answered, that I was not desirous to fall Into discourse hoAV
these hard termes first beganne, nor by what meanes they were
nourished, becaus therin I must charge some partie with injurie
and periU offered to the queene, ray mistresse, which was the verie
ground of these maters.' But I was weUl assured, that there could
be no better occasion offered to putt the former unkindenesse in
forgetfulnesse, than by ratifeing the treatie of peace, for that sould
repay aU mjureis past. 'And, Madame,' quoth I, ' where It pleas
eth you to suspend the ratificatioun, tUl yee have the advices of
the nobles and estats of your realme, the queene, my mistresse,
doth nothing doubt of their confomntle In this mater, becaus the
treatie was irjade by thefr consents.'
" The queene answered, ' Yea, by some of thera, but not by all.''
It wlU appeare, when I corae amongst thera, whether they be of
the same minde that you say they were then ofi But of this I as
sure you, Monsieur 1' Ambassador,' quoth she, ' I for ray part ara
' " Even till she might shew her evil will."
^ " If France wold have susteaned them, they had not yitt departed."
' " The armes of England were usurped."
* " Your Papists and ours have practised, and still practise division."

134 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1561.
verie desirous to have the perfyte and assured amltie of the queene,
my good sister, and avUI use aU the raeanes I can to give her occa
sloun to thinke that I meane It indeed."
" I answered, ' Madame, the queene, ray mistresse, you may be
assured, will use the like towards you, to move you to be of the
same oplmoun towards her.' ' Then,' said she, ' I trast the
queene, your mistresse, wiU not support nor encourage none of
my subjects to continue In thefr disobedience,^ nor to tak upon
them things that apperteane not to subjects.' You know,' quoth
she, ' there Is muche adoe In my realme about maters of religioun.
And though there be a greater number of the contrare religioun
to rae than I would there were, yitt there is no reasoun that sub
jects sould give"* a law to thefr soverane, and speciaUie in maters of
religioun, which I feare,' quoth she, ' my subjects sail take in
hand.'^ I answered, ' Madame, your realme Is In no other case
this day than aU other realmes through Christendome are, the
proofe wherof yee see verifeid in this realrae ; and you see what
great difficultie it is to give order In this mater, though the king
and all his counsell be verie desfrous therunto. Eeligioun is of the
greatest force that may be. You have been long out of your owne
realme, so that the contrarie religioun to yours had wonne the
upper hand, and the greatest part of your realme. Your mother
was a woraan of great experience, of deepe dissiraulatloun, and
keeped that realrae in quletnesse tiU she beganne to constraine
raen's consciences ; and as you think it unmeete to be constrained
by your subjects, so it may like you to consider, the mater Is als
' " So that she might have had England to the Pope's religion, T think she leed
not.'' 2 " The feare of God in the heart of Elias was disobedience to cursed Jezebel."
' " This we may answere here; it apperteaneth to subjects to worship God as he
hath commanded, and to suppresse idolatrie, by whosoever it be erected or maln
teaned." ^ " God giveth his law as weill to the prince as to the subjects.''
5 " Answere for the part of Scotland : and if so they had done, they escaped God's
indignation, which had been felt, and still hanged over this realme, for the idolatrie
and other abominations committed in the same, which shall not ceasse till that it
be suppressed."

1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 135
Intolerable to them, to be constrained by you in maters of con
science. For the duetie due to God cannot be given to anie other
Arithout offense of his Majestie.'
"'Why,' said she, 'God doth command subjects to be obedient
to thefr princes ; and comraandeth princes to reade his law, and
governe thereby themselves and the people comraitted to their
charges.' ' Yea, Madame,' quoth I, ' in these things that be not
against his comraanderaents.' ' WeiU,' quoth she, ' I wUl be plaine
with you : the reUgloun which I professe, I tak to be the most
acceptable to God, and, indeid, neither doe I know, nor desfre to
know, anie other.' Constaneie becometh aU folkes weUl, but none
better than princes, and suche as have rule over realmes, and spe
ciaUie in maters of religioun.^ I have been brought up,' quoth
she, ' in this reUgloun ; and who might credlte me In anie thing
if I sould shew myself Ught in this case ? And though I be young,
and not welU learned, yitt have I heard this mater oft disputed by
my uncle, my lord cardinall, with some that thought they could
say somewhat in the mater ; and I found therin no great reasoun
to change my opinioun.' '
" ' Madame,' quoth I, ' if you vriU judge weiU in that mater, you
may be conversant in the Scriptures, which are the tulchstone to
trie the right frome the Avrong. Peradventure you are so partiaUIe
affected to your uncle's argument, that you could not Indlffer entile
consider the other parteis. Yitt this I assure you, Madame, your
uncle, my lord cardinall. In conference with me about these raaters,
hath confessed, that there be great errours and abuses come into
the church, and great disorders In the rainisters and cleargle, Inso-
muche that he desired and wished that there might be a reforma
tioun of the one and the other.' * ' I have oftentimes heard him

' " The consecration of the Cardinall will not suffer you."
' " The Turk is als constant in his Alcoron, as the Pope and his sect are in his
constitutions." ^ " Neither yet did Caiphas, when Christ Jesus did reasoun in his presence. But
what was the Cardinall compelled to confesse at Poissie ?"
¦" " But the devill would putt order to himself."

136 calderavood's historie 1561.
say the like,' quoth she. Then I said, ' WeiU, I trast God avIU
inspfre aU you that be princes, that there may be some good order
takln In this mater, so as there raay be an unitie In religioun through
all Christendome.' ' God grant 1' quoth she ; ' but for my part,
you may perceave that I am none of these that AriU change my
religioun everie yeere.' And, as I told you in the beginning, I
meane to constraine none of my subjects, but would Avish they
were all as I am ; and I trust they sould have no support to con
straine me. I vriU send Monsieur d'OseU to you,' quoth she, 'be
fore he goe, to know Avhether yee avUI anie thing into England.
I pray you so order yourself in his mater betvrixt the queene, my
good sister, and me, that there may be perfyte and assured amitie
betwixt us ; for I know,' quoth she, ' rainisters raay doe muohe
good and harrae.' I told her, I would faithfuUie and traeUe make
declaratloun of all that she had said to rae unto your Majestie, and
trusted that she sould so satisfie your Majestie by Monsieur d'Osell
in aU things, as I sould heerafter have no raore occasiouns to treate
with her of anie things, but of the increasse of araltie. There sould
be no Avant therin on her behalfe. This Is the effect of the Queene
of Scotland's answere to your Majestie's demand of the said rati
ficatioun, and of my negoclatioun with her at this time."

THE QUEENE OF ENGLAND OFFENDED AT OUE QUEENE S
ANSAVERES.
These advertisements somewhat exasperated, and not Arithout
caus, the Queene of England. For the armes of England were
before usurped by the queene and her husband, and Queene Elizar
beth reputed by the Gwislans little better than a bastard. Our
queene tooke no little pleasure, speciaUie after her husband was
dead, of this title ; for, thought she, " the shew of England sail
aUure manie wowers to rae." The Gwlsians and the Papists of
' " Change it not before you have it, for dancing and her sister is the ground of
that which yitt yee have. '

1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 137
both the realmes did not a little animate her In that persute. The
Queene of England, according to her proraise, ratifeid the treatie
of peace contracted at Leith, by her scale and subscriptioun ;
but our queene frustrated her expectatloun with shifts and dela-
tours ; wherapon this Letter foUoAring was sent to the nobUitie and
states of Scotland :

SCOTLAND.
" Eight trustle and right inteerUe beloved cousins, avc greete
you. We doubt not but as our meaning Is, and hath beene alwayes
sithence our raigne, in the sight of Almightie God, straight and
direct towards the advanceraent of his honour and tmth in reli
gioun, and, consequentUe, to procure peace and raainteane concord
betAvixt both these realmes of England and Scotland, so also our
outward acts have weUl declared the same to the world, and spe
ciaUie to you, being our nighbours, who have tasted and proved in
these, our freindship and eamest goodwill, more than we thinke
anie of your antecessers have ever receaved frorae hence ; yea,
raore than a great nuraber of yourselves could weill hope of us,
aU forraer exemples being welU weighed and considered. And this
we have to rejoice of. And so raay yee be glade that where. In the
beginning of the troubles In that countrie, and of our succours
raeant for you, the jealousle, or rather the maUce of diverse, both
in that realme and others, was suche, both to deprive us in the yeeld-
ing, and you In requiring, our aide, that we were noted to have
meaned the surprise of that realme, by depriving your soverane, the
queene, of her crowne ; and you, or the greatest part of you, to have
intended by our succours the Uke ; and either to preferre some
others to the croAvne, or eUis to make of that monarchic a commoun
weale ; maters verie slanderous and false. But the end and detcr-
mlnatioun, yea, the whole course and processe of the actloun on
both our parts have manifested, both to the slanderers and to all
others, that nothing was more meant and prosecuted than to esta
blishe your soverane, the queene, our cousin and sister, in her estate

138 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1561,
and crowne, the possessloun wherof was in the hands of strangers.
And although no words could weUl satlsfie thefr raaUce, yitt our
deeds doe declare, that no thing was sought, but the restitutioun
of that realrae to the ancient Ubertie, and as it were, to redeeme
it frora captlvltle.
" Of these our purposes and deeds there remalneth, among other
arguments, good testiraonle, by a solerane treatie and accord made
the last yeere at Edinbm-gh, by coraralssioners sent from us and
your queene vrith full authoritie in writting under both om- hands,
and the Great Scales of both our rcalraes, in suche maner as other
princes, our progenitors, have alwise used. By which treatie and
accord, either of us have fuUle accorded with other, to keepe good
peace and amltie betwixt ourselves, our countreis, and subjects.
And, in the sarae also, a good accord is raade, not onUe of certan
querreUs happened betwixt us, but also of some differences betwixt
the ministers of the late Frenche fcing, your soverane's husband,
and you, the estats of that realme, for the alteratioun of lawes and
custoraes of that countrie atterapted by them. Upon which accord,
there made and concluded, hath hitherto foUowed, as you know,
suretie to your soverane's estate, quletnesse to yourselves, and a
better peace betwixt both the realmes than ever was heard of in
anie tirae past.
" Neverthelesse, hoAv it happeneth we know not, that your sove
rane, either not knowing in this part her OAvne felicitle, or elles
dangerousUe seduced by perverse counsell, wherof we would be
raost sorie, being of late at sundrie tiraes required by us, according
to her band remaining with us, signed with her owne hand, and
sealed with the Great Scale of that realme, and aUowed by you,
being the estats of the sarae, to ratifie her said treatie In Uke maner
as we by writting have done, and are readie to deliver It to her,
maketh suche dilatorie answeres therunto, as what we saU judge
therof, we perceave by her answere, that it is meete to requUe of
you. For, although she had alwayes answered since the death of
her husband, that In this mater she would first understand the
mindes of certan of you before she would raake answere ; and so
having now, of long time, suspended our expectatloun, In the end,

1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 139
notwithstanding that she had conference both by messingers, and
by some of yourselves being Arith her, yitt she stiU delayed It ; al
lodging to our ambassador In France, (who said that this treatie
was made by your consents,) it was not by consent of you aU, and
so would have us to forbeare, untUl she saU returne In that her
countrie. " And, now, seing this her answere depended, as it sould seeme by
her words, upon your opinions, we cannot but plainlle lett you all
understand, that this maner of answere, Arithout sorae more fruict,
cannot long content us. We have raeant weUl to our sister, your
queene, in time of offence given to us by her. We did plainlle,
vrithout dissimulatloun, charge her in her oAvne doubtful! state ;
whUl strangers possessed her realrae, we stayed it frorae danger ;
and now haAring promised to keep good peace with her and you,
her subjects, we have hitherto observed it, and sail be sorie if either
yee or she saU give us contrarie caus. In a mater so profitable to
both the realmes, we think it strange, that your queene hath no
better advice ; and, therefore, we doe requfre you aU, being the es
tates of that realrae, upon whome the burthein resteth, to consider
this mater deepeUe, and to make us answere whereunto avc may
trust. And if yee saU thinke raeete she sail thus leave the peace
Iraperfyte, by breaking her solerane promise, contrarie to the order
of aU princes, we saU be weUl content to accept your answere, and
saU be als carelesse to see the peace keeped, as yee saU give us caus.
And doubt not, by the grace of God, but whosoever of you saU first
Inclyne thereto, sail soonest repent. You raust be content with
our plaine writting. And, on the other side, if you continue aU in
one minde to have the peace iuviolabUe keeped, and saU so by
your advice procure the queene to ratifie It, we also promise you,
that we AvUl also continue our good dispositioun to keepe the same
in suche good termes as now it Is : and In so doing, the honour of
Almightie God saU be dueUe sought and proraoted In both realmes,
the queene, your soverane, sail injoy her estate with suretie, and
yourselves possesse that which you have with tranquIUtie, to the
increasse of your famileis and posteriteis, which, by the frequent

140 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1561.
warres heeretofore, your antecessors never had long In one estate.
To conclude, we requfre you to advertise us of what minde yee be ;
speciaUie, If you aU continue in that minde, that you meane to have
the peace betwixt both the realmes perpetuaUie keeped. And if
yee saU forbeare anie long time to advertise us, yee saU give to us
sorae occasloun of doubt, wherof more hurt may grow than good.
From," etc.

THE COUNSELL's ANSWERE TO THE QUEENE OP ENGLAND'S
LETTER.
These letters receaved and perused, albeit the estats could not be
conveened, yitt did the counseU, and some others also in parti
cular, returne answeres with reasonable dUigence. The tenor of the
counsell's letter was this ¦.¦^¦
" Please your Majestie, that with judgement we have adrised
your Majestie's letters. And, albeit the Avhole estats could not
suddanUe be assembled, yitt we thought expedient to signifie some
what of our mindes unto your Ma-jestle. Farre be It frome us, that
either we take upon us that infamie before the world, or grudge of
conscience before our God, that we sould llghtlie esteeme the ob-
servatloun of that peace latelle contracted betwixt these two realmes.
By what raotlves our soverane delayed the ratification therof, we
cannot tell. But of us (of us, we say, Madame, that have in God's
presence protested fideUtie In our promise) her Grace had none.
Your Majestie cannot be ignorant, that in this reahnc there are
manie eneraeis ; and, farther, that our soverane hath counseUers,
whose judgement she in aU causes preferred to ours. Our obedi
ence bindeth us, not onlie reverentUe to speeke and write of our so
verane, but also to judge and thinke. And yitt your Majestie raay
be weUl assured, that in us sail be noted no blame, if that peace he
not ratifeid to your Majestie's contentment : for God is our witnesse,
that our cheefe care in this earth, nixt the glorle of our God, is that
constant peace raay remaine betwixt these two realmes, wherof yom-
INIajestle and realme may liave sure experience so long as our coun-

1561. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND'. 141
seU or votes may stay the contrarie. The benefite that we have
receaved is so recent, that we cannot suddanUe burle It in forget-
fidnesse. We would desfre your Majestie rather to be perswaded
of us, that we, to our power, wUl studie to leave It In reraerabrance
to our posteritle. And thus, with lawfuU and hurable commenda-
tloun of our service, we committ your Majestie to the protectloun
of the Omnipotent. At Edinburgh, the 16th day of Julie, 1561."
SHARPER ANSWERES TO THE MESSINGERS.
Some dealt raore sharpUe Arith the messingers, and Arilled them
not to accuse nor threaten so sharpelie, tUl they were able to con
vict suche as had promised fideUtie of sorae evident faUe ; which,
although they were able to lay to the charge of sorae, yitt respect
would be had to suche as long had declared theraselves constant
procurers of peace and quletnesse. In the meane time, Mr Stephen
Wilson, Mr Johne LesUe, called Nolumus and Volumus, Mr James
Thornton, and others that lived by traffick with the Eoman Anti
christ, directed letters, sorae to the Pope, sorae to the Cardinall of
Lorane, sorae to our queene.
QUEENE MARIE HER VOYAGE HOMEWARD.
The EngUsh queene not being satisfeld vrith the answeres of our
queene, neither for the Avrong that was done in usurping her armes,
nor by anie securitie of absteaning in time to corae, was not a little
discontented. Monsieur d'OseU, who was sent to receave the forts
of Dumbar and Inchkeith from Monsieur Charle Boys, and to keepe
them tUl her coraraing, was stayed in his passage through England,
and carae no farther than Londoun. Our queene was convoyed
from Parise to CaUce, with her six uncles, the Dukes of Gwise
and d'Awmall, the Cardinall of Lorane and GArise, the Grand
Pryour, and the Marquesse d'Albeuf, the Duke of Neraeurs, and
other her freinds and kinsmen. Two galeyes and certane other
shippes were prepared for her convoy to Scotland. Her uncles.

142 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1561.
d'AwmaU, the Grand Pryour, d'Albeuf, Monsieur d'AnveiU, the
Constable's sonne, and others of inferlour rank, accompaneld her.
She arrived at Leith, the 20th day of August. The English queene
had a navie in readiaesse, under colour to pursue pyrats. Others
doe interprete, that there was an intentioun to Intercept the queene
by the way, in case she Intended to passe by without her consent.
That Lord James was privie to this plott, as sorae maUciousHe al
ledge, there Is no UkeUhood ; for our queene was so farre from sus
pecting him, that she created him Erie of Murrey, she was so weill
pleased with his service. Whatsoever was the Queene of England
her intent, the mist was so thicke, that our queene past by ; and
onUe one shippe, wherin the Erie of EgUnton was a passinger, was
takin, and brought to London, but soone after sett free againe.

THE QUEENE HER ARRPVALL.
Queene Marie arrived betwixt seven and eight houres in the
moming, the 20th of August. She brought with her als fafre jew-
eUs, pretlous stones, and pearles, as were to be found In Europ.
Her taplstrie and other stuffe was brought to Leith in October fol-
loAring. In the memorie of man was never seene, that day of the
yeere, a raore darke and unpleasant face of the heaven, than was at
her arrivaU, which continued two dayes after; for beside muche
raine, the mist was so thicke, and the day so darke, that skarse
could anie man esple another the lenth of two pafre of butts. The
sunne was not seene to shyne two dayes before, nor two dayes
after. The multitude understanding of her arrivaU by the sound
of the galey cannons, repaired In great nurabers to Leith. She
was honorablle receaved by the Erie of ArgUe, the Lord Aresklne,
Lord James, and other noblemen, and the citlcens of Edinburgh.
THE QUEENE COMETH TO HALYRUDHOUS.
Becaus the palace of Halyrudhous was not sufficientUe prepared,
by reasoun of her suddan comming, she stayed in I^eith till towards

15G1. OP THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 143
the evening. The seditious craftsmen, who had lateUe violated the
authoritle of the maglstrats, mett her betAvixt Leith and Edinburgh,
and craved her pardoun ; which was easUie granted, becaus what
was done was done in contempt of religioun. Fires of joy were
sett furth that night. Some honest citlcens went, accompaneld
vrith some musicians, and saluted her at her chamber window vrith
musicke. She was so weiU pleased with the melocUe, as she al
ledged, that she AvUled the same to be continued some nights
after. GREAT OFFENCE TAKEN AT THE QUEENE'S MESSE.
The lords repafred to her from aU quarters. Nothing was knowne
but mfrth tUl the Lord's day foUowing, which was the 24th of Au
gust, when preparatloun beganne to be made for the idol, the
masse. The hearts of the godUe beganne to sweU. Some said
plainUe, " Sail that idol be suffered to take place againe within this
realme ? It saU not." The Master of Lindsay, the gentlemen of
Fife, and others, cried out plainlle, in the Abbey closes, " The ido
latrous preest saU dee the death, according to God's law !" WhUI
one was careing the wax candels through the haU to the chappeU,
the candels were brokin, and If sorae of the queene's houshold had
not corae in tirae to helpe, the rest of the furniture had beene
throAvne doun. This fact was Interpreted dIversUe. Some blamed
it as too great boldnesse ; others thought that men's patience was
tryed. Some said, the preest was worthie to be punished ac
cording to God's law. No Papist, nor anie that came from France,
durst whisper. But Lord James, the man whome aU the god
lie did reverence, tooke upon him the keeping of the chappeU
doore. He pretended he would stoppe aU Scots to enter ; but the
truthe was, he did it, that none sould trouble the preest. After
masse said, the preest was committed to the protectloun of Lord
Johne, Pryour of Coldinghame, and Lord Eobert, Pryour of Haly
rudhous, who then were both professours. So the godlie departed
Arith greefe of heart. After noone they repaired to the Abbey in

144

CALDERAVOODS HISTORIE IJGl.

great companeis, and slgnlfeld plaiaUe, that they could not suffer
the land which God, by his mightle poAver, had deUvered from Ido
latrie, to be polluted agalne before their eyes. Then foUowed
complaint upon complaint. Her owne servants, who had no re
missioun of sinnes but by vertue of the masse, cried out, that they
woidd returne to France without delay : they would not Uve Avith
out the masse. The counseU considered upon the nixt remedie.
Politick men were sent to the gentleraen Avlth these and the like
perswasiouns : " Fy, alas ! wUl we chase our soverane frome us ? She
vriU retume incontinent to her galeyes, and then, Avhat will all the
realrae say of us ? -May we not suffer her a Uttle whUe ? "We
doubt not but she wiU desist. If we were not assured she might
be wonne, we sould be as great eneraeis to her masse as yee sould
be. Her uncles avUI not stay ; and after their departure, we sail
rule aU at our pleasure. Would we not be als loath to endanger
religioun as anie of you ?" With these and the Uke speeches the
fervencie of the brethreln Avas quenched, and an act framed, the
tenor wherof foUoweth : — " Apud Edinburgh, 25 Augusti, 1561.
" Forsamekle as the queene's Majestie hath understand the great
inconveniences that may come through the divisioun presentUe stand
ing In this realme for the difference In maters of religioun, that her
Majestie is most desfrous to see it pacifeid by a good order, to the
honour of God, and tranquUitie of her reahnc, and meanes to make
the same by the advice of her estats, so soone as convenienthe
may be ; and that her Majestie's godlie resolutloun may be hindered
greatUe, in case anie tumult or sedition be raised among the leiges,
if anie alteration or novation be preassed at, or attempted, before
that the order be estabUshed; therefore, for eshcAring these m-
conveniences, her Majestie ordeans letters to be dfrected, to charge
aU and sundrie her leiges, by open proclamation at the Mercat
Croce of Edinburgh, and other places needfuU, that they and everie
one of them content theraselves in quletnesse, keep sUence and
civUl societie among theraselves, and in the raeane time, whill the

1561. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 145
estats of the realme may be assembled, and that her Majestie have
takln a finaU order by their advice, and publick consent, Avhich her
Majestie hopeth saU be to the contentment of the whole : That
none of thera tak upon hand, privatUe or pubUcklie, to make anie
alteratioun or Innovatioun of the estate of religioun, or attempt anie
thing against the same, which her Majestie found publlcklie and
universaUie standing at her Majestie's arrival! in this her realme,
under the paine of death. With certification, if anie subject in the
realme saU come in the contrarie heerof, he saU be esteemed and
holdin a seditious person, and raiser of turault ; and the said paine
saU be executed against him with all rigour, to the exemple of
others. Attour, her Majestie, Arith advice of her Lords of Secreit
CounseU, comraands and charges all her leiges, that none of thera
take upon hand to raolest or trouble anie of her doraesticaU ser
vants, or persons whatsoraever, come furth of France in her Grace's
companie at this tirae, in word, deed, or countenance, for anie caus
whatsoraever, either within the palace or without, or raak anie de-
risioun or invasioun upon anie of thera, under whatsoraever colour
or pretence, under the said paine of death ; albeit her Majestie be
sufficientUe perswaded, that her good and loving subjects would
doe the sarae, for the reverence and feare they beare to her persoun
and authoritle, notArithstanding no suche commanderaent were
pubUshed." THE ERLE OP AERAN'S PROTESTATION AGAINST THE
PROCLAMATION.
This act, made by suche as professed true religioun, (for Papists
had neither power nor vote at that time In counseU,) was proclamed
at the Mercat Croce of Edinburgh, upon Monday the 25th of Au
gust. None raade oppositioun, but oiUle the Erie of Arran, who
protested, that the lawes of God and the countrie made against
idolaters, hearers and sayers of masse, be not violated. The tenor
of the protestation foUoweth : —
" In so farre as by this proclamatioun It is understand by the
VOL. II. K

146 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1561.
Kirk of God, and members therof, that the queene's Grace is
mynded, that the true rellgloun and worship eUes established pro
ceed fordward that it may dayUe increasse untUl the parliament,
that order may then be taken for extirpation of aU idolatrie witliin
this realme ; we render most heartie thankes unto the Lord our
God for her Grace's good minde ; eamestlie praying that it might
be encreassed in her Highness, to the honour and glorie of his name,
and weU! of his Kirk Arithin this realme. And as tuiching the mo-
lestatloun of her Highness' servants, we suppose that none darre be
so bold as once to move thefr finger at them, in doing of their law-
full busslnesse. And as for us, we have learned at our Master
Christ's schoole to keepe peace vrith all men. And, therefore, for
our part, we wlU promise that obedience unto her Majestie, (as is
our duetie,) that none of her servants saU be molested, troubled, or
once tuiched by the Kfrk, or anie member therof, in doing their
lawful! effafres. But since that God hath said, that the idolater
sail dee the death, we protest solemnlie in the presence of God, and
in the eares of the whole people that heare this proclamation, and
speciaUie in presence of you, Lyon Herald, and the rest of your
coUeagues, etc., makers of tins proclamatioun, that if anie of her
servants sal! committ idolatrie, speciaUie say masse, participat there-
Arith, or take the defense therof, (which we were loath sould be in
her Grace's companie,) in that case, that this proclamation be
not extended to them In that behalfe, no more nor If they com
mitt slaughter or raurther, seing the one Is muche more abominable
and odious in the sight of God than the other ; but that it may be
lawfuU to Inflict upon them the palnes conteaned in God's Word
against Idolaters, where ever they may be apprehended, Arithout far
vour. And this our protestatioun we desire you to notifie unto her
Grace, and give her the copie therof, least her Highness sould sus
pect an uproare, if we sould aU come and present the same.
" At Edinburgh, the day and yeere forsald."

1561. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 147

THE FERVENCIE OP PROFESSORS COOLED.
This boldnesse did sorawhat exasperat the queene, and suche as
favoured her in that point. As the Lords, then called of the Con
gregatioun, repaired to the toun, at the first they seemed wonder-
fiiUie offended that the masse was permitted. Everie man, as he
came, accused thera that were before him. But after they had re
mained a space, they were as calme themselves. Heerupon, a zeal
ous man, Eobert CampbeU of Kingzeancleughe, said to the Lord
UchUtrie, " Now, my lord, yee are come, and almost the last of aU.
I perceave that the fierie edge is not yitt off you. But I feare yee
become als calme as the rest, when the hoUe water of the court saU
be sprinlded upon you. For I have beene heere now five dayes.
At the first, I heard everie man, when he came, say, ' Lett us hang
the preest !' But after they had beene tArice or thrice in the Abbey,
aU thefr fervencie was cooled. I thinke there be some enchantment
in the court, wherby raen are bcAritched." And, indeid, the queene's
flattering words, on the one side, ever crying, " Conscience ! con
science ! it is a sore raater to constraine the conscience ;" and the
subtUe perswasiouns of her supposts, men judged to be otherwise
fervent for religion, upon the other part, putting men in hope she
would be content to heare the preachings, and raight be wonne,
made aU to suffer and Arinke at her masse for a time.

MR KNOX PINDETH FAULT WITH TOLERATION OF THE QUEENE'S
MASSE.
The nixt Lord's day Mr Knox inveyed against idolatrie, and de
clared what plagues God had inflicted upon nations for the same.
He added, that one masse was more fearful! to him than if ten
thowsand armed enemeis were landed in anie part of the realme,
to suppresse reUgloun. " For," said he, " in our God there is strenth

148 t!ALDERAVOOD'S HISTORIE 1561,
to confound multitudes, if we unfainedlle depend upon lum ; Avher
of Ave have had experience. But Avhen avc joyne hand Avith idola
trie, there is no doubt but God's amiable presence and comfortable
defense saU depart frome us. And, tlien, I feare, alas ! that expe
rience sal! teache, to tlie greefe of manle, Avliat sal! tlien become of
us." The guiders of the court jested, and said plainlle, that suche
feare was no point of their faith; that liis admonltioun Avas untyme-
lle, and beside liis text. But he repeated the same words and
manie moe, in December, 1565, when suche as now onlie maln
teaned her masse Avere exUed, summouned upon treasoun, a decrcit
of forfalture Intended against thera. He asked God mercie, in
the audience of raanle, that he was not more vehement and up
right for suppressing of that idol in the beginning : " For," said he,
" albeit I spalic that which offended some, Avhich this day they feele
to be true, yitt did I not aU that I might have done. For God
not onUc hath givin to me linowledge, and a tongue, to maJic the
impietie of tliat idol knowne, but also credlte Avith manic, who would
have putt in executloun God's judgements, if I would have con
sented thereto. But so careful! was I of the commoun tranquiUitie,
and loath to offend these of AA'home I conceaved a good opinioun,
that In secreit I traA^-eUed to mitigat and coole the fervencie which
God kindled in others, ratlier than to encurage them to putt to
their hands to the Lord's Avarke. Wherln, unfainedlle, I acknow
ledge rayselfe to have done most wickedlie ; and frome the bottome
of my heart crave God pardoun, for that I did not what in me lay
to suppresse that Idol in the beginning."

A CONFERENCE BETWIXT THE QUEENE AND MR KNOX.
The queene, whether by the counseU of others, or movedby herself,
It is uncertan, had long conference with Mr Knox, none being pre
sent except Lord James. Two gentlemen stood in the other end
of the hous. The cpieene layed to his charge, that he had raised a
number of her subjects against her raother and herself: that he had

1561. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 149
writtin a booke against her just authoritie, (she meant the treatise
against the regiment of weomen,) which she had, and against
which she would caus the most learned in Europe to write : that
he was the author of a great seditloun and slaughter In England :
that aU that he did, he did it by necromancle, as she was Informed.
He answered, " Madame, wlU please your Majestie patientUe to
heare my simple answeres ? First, if to teache the truthe in sin
cerltle, to rebooke idolatrie, to exhort people to worship God ac
cording to his Word, be to raise subjects against their princes,
then cannot I be excused. But, Madame, if the trae knowledge of
God, and his right worship, be the cheefe causes Avhich must move
men to obey frome thefr heart their lawfall princes, as it is certane
they are, wherin can I be blaraed ? I ara perswaded, your Grace
both had, and presentlie hath, als unfained obedience of suche
as professe the truthe in this realme, as ever your father or other
progenitors had, of these who Avere called Bishops. Tuiching that
booke which seemeth so highlie to offend your Majestie, It is true I
wrote It, and am content that all the learned In the world judge of
it. I heare that an English man hath Avritten against jt, but I have
not read him. If he have sufficientUe improved ray reasouns, and
estabUshed his owne assertions, with als evident testlmoneis as I
have done myne, I saU confesse ray errour. But I have ever thought,
and doe stUl thinke, that, by myself alone, I am more able to sus
teane my assertions In that worke, than anie tenne in Europe sail
be able "to confute." " Yee thinke," quoth she, " that I have no
just authoritie." " Please your Majestie," said he, " learned men,
in aU ages, have had thefr judgeraents free, and often disagreeing
frora the commoun judgements of the world ; and have published
the same, both by penne and tongue. They have borne, notAvith
standlng, with the errours Avhich they could not amend. Plato, In
his booke of the Comraoun wealth, damned manie things malnteaned
In the world ; yitt lived under suche formes of pollcle as Avere re
ceaved, without troubling the estate. So have I, Madame, com
munlcat my judgement to the world. If the estate find no incon
venience in the regiment of a woraan, that which they saU alloAV,

150 caldeewood's historie 1561.
I sail not dlssaUow, farther than within ray OAvne breast, but saU be
als weUl content to Uve under your Grace as Paul was to Uve under
Nero. I trust, so long as yee defUe not your hands Arith the blood
of the sancts, that neither I, nor that booke, sail harme you of yom-
authorltie ; for that booke was writtin speclallie against that Aricked
JesabeU of England." " But," said she, " yee speeke of weomen
in general." " True It is," said he ; " but vrisdome sould teache
your Grace, not to caU in question that which, to this day, hath
not troubled your Majestie, either in person or in authoritie; for
manie things have beene Impugned of late, which before were
holdin for certane verltels. No man is able to prove, that anie suche
questioun hath been moved in pubUck or In secreit. If I would have
troubled your estate becaus yee are a woraan, I raight have chosin
a time raore convenient than this, when your Majestie is at home.
But, Madame, to answere to the other two imputations ; I praise
God, that the wicked have no other crimes to lay to my charge,
than suche as the world knoweth to be false : for I was resident in
England onlie five yeeres ; two at Berwick, two at NewcasteU, one
at Londoun. . Now, if, during these times, anie can prove there
was either seditloun or mutlnle in these places, I saU confesse my
self to have beene the shedder of the blood, or raover of the sedi
tloun. I am not ashamed to averre farther, that God so blessed my
weake labours, that in BerArick, where there used commounUe to
faU furth slaughter by reasoun of quereUs rysing araong souldiours,
there was als great quletnesse aU the tirae I was there as' there is
this day in Edinburgh. As for the slaunder of magick, necroman
cle, or anie other art forbidden by God, I have witnesses, beside my
owne conscience, aU the congregatiouns that ever heard me, what I
spake against suche arts, and the practisers of suche impietie. It
behoveth rae to beare patientUe the slaunders of suche as never de-
lyted in the verltle, seing my Master was slaundered, as one pos
sessed Arith Belzebub." " Yit," said she, " yee have taught the
people to receave another reUgloun than thefr princes can aUow.
How can that doctrine be of God, seing God comraandeth subjects
to obey their princes ?'" " Madame," said he, " as right religioun

1561. of the kirk of Scotland. 151
tooke neither orlglnaU nor authoritie frora worldUe princes, but
frome the etemaU God above, so are not subjects bound to frarae
their reUgloun according to the appetite of princes ; for often it faU
eth fiirth, that princes are the most ignorant of all others of trae
reUgloun. If the people of Israel had beene of the reUgioun of
Pharaoh, to whorae they were a long tirae subjects, what religioun
would they have beene of? If, In the dayes ofthe Apostles, raen
had reteaned the religioun of the Eoraan EmperourSj what reli
gioun sould have beene upon the face of the earth ? The three
childrein said expresslie to Nebuchadnezar, ' We avUI make it
knowne to thee, O king, that we vriU not worship thy gods.' Da
niel prayed pubUckUe to his God, against the expresse comraande-
ment of Darius." " Yitt," said she, " none of these Ufted the
sword against thefr princes." " They who obey not the comraande-
ment givin doe," said he, " in some sort resist." " Yitt," said she,
" they resisted not by the sword." " God," said he, " Madame,
had not givin to them the power and the meanes." " Thinke you,
then," quoth she, " that subjects, having power, raay resist thefr
princes ?" " If thefr princes exceede bounds," quoth he, " Madame,
they may be resisted even by power : for there is not greater hon
our or obedience to be givin to kings and princes, than God hath
coraraanded to be givin to father and raother. If chUdrein joyne
together against their father, stricken with a phreneslc, and seek
ing to slay his OAvne childrein ; apprehend him, take his sword
or other weapons frome him, bind his hands, and keepe hira in pri
son tlU his phreneslc overpasse ; doe they anie Avrong ? or wiU God
be offended Arith thera for hindering their father frome committing
horrible murther ? Even so, Madame, if princes would raurther the
chUdrein of God, their subjects, thefr blind zeale is but a mad
phreneslc. To tak the sword frora thera, to bind thefr hands, and
cast them In prison, tUl they be brought to a sober minde, is not
disobedience, but just obedience, becaus It agreeth with the Word
of God.'"

the MS

No appearance at this time of the imprisonment of Queene Marie."  Note in
S,

152 c^vlderavood's histoeie 1561.
The queene stood stUl, as one amazed, more than a quarter of an
hour, and her countenance was changed. Lord James beganne to
Interteane her vrith faire speeches, and demanded, " What hath of
fended you, Madame ?" At lenth she said, " WeUl, then, I perceave
my subjects must obey you, and not rae ; and saU doe what they
please, and not what I coraraand." " God forbid," said he, " that I tak
upon me to command anie to obey rae, or to sett subjects at liber
tie to doe what pleaseth thera. It Is my care, that both princes
and subjects obey God. Think not, Madame, that wrong- is done
to you, when yee are wUled to be subject to God; for it is he that
subjecteth people under princes. Yea, God craveth that kings be
foster fathers, and queenes nurses to his people. Tins subjectioun
to God, and service to his church. Is the greatest dignitie fleshe and
blood can gett upon earth." " But yee are not the kirk," said she,
" Avhich I wiU nourish. I wUl defend the kfrk of Eome, which I
thinke to be the trae kirk." " Your will," said he, " is no reasoun,
nor wUl your judgement raake that Eoraan harlot, poUuted with all
kinde of spirituaU fornicatioun, as welU in doctrine as in maners, to
be the true spous of Christ. I offer to prove that the kfrk of the
Jewes, which crucifeid Christ, and denyed the Sonne of God, de
generated not so farre frorae the ordinances and statuts of God,
as the kirk of Eorae hath declynned, raore than five hundreth yeeres
since, frorae that puritie of reUgioun which was in the dayes ofthe
apostles." " My conscience," said she, " perswadeth me not so."
" Conscience," said he, " requireth knowledge, which I feare yee
Avant." " I have both heard and read," said she. " So," said he,
" did the Jewes who crucifeid Christ. But have yee heard anic
teache, but suche as were allowed by the Pope and his cardinalls ?"
" Yee Interprete Scripture," said she, " after one maner, and they
after another : whom saU I beleeve, or who saU be judge ?" " Fur
ther than the Word teacheth you," said he, " yee sail neither be
leeve the one nor the other. The Word of God is plaine in itself.
If there appeare anie obscuritie in one place, the Holie Ghost, who
is never contrarious to himself, explaneth the same in other places.
Papists alledge, that the masse Is the institutioun of Christ Jesus, and

1561. OP THE kirk op SCOTLAND. 153
a sacrifice for the quicke and the dead ; we say, it is but the inven
tioun of man, and therefore an aboraination before God, and no sa
crifice commanded by God. So long as they are able to prove no
thing, howbelt all the world beleeve thera, they doe receave but
the lees of men for the truthe of God. The Word of God doth
plainUe assure us, that Christ neither said, nor commanded to be
said, masse at the last Supper." " Yee are too hard for me," said
she ; " but if they were heere, whora I have heard, they would an
swere you." " Would to God," said he, " Madarae, the raost
learned Papist in Europe, or whorae yee woidd most beleeve, were
heere present, and that yee would heare patientUe the raater rea
souned to the end !" " WeUl," said she, " yee vriU, perhaps, gett
that sooner than yee beleeve."' " AssuredUe," said he, " if ever I
gett it in ray Ufe, it is sooner than I beleeve : for the ignorant Pa
pist cannot reasoun patientUe ; the learned wUl never come in your
audience, to have the ground of thefr reUgioun searched. They
know they are not able to susteane reasounlng, except fire and sword
and their owne lawes be judges." " So say yee," quoth the queene.
" So we have seene," said he, " to this day. For how oft have they
beene requfred to corae to conference ; but it could not be obteaned,
unlesse theraselves were admitted judges. Therefore, Madame, it
behoveth rae to say againe, that they darre never dispute, but
where themselves are both judge and partie."
The queene was caUed upon to dinner. At parting Mr Knox
said to her, " I pray God, Madame, that yfie may be als blessed
within the coramoun Avealth of Scotland, as ever Deborah was in
the commoun wealth of Israel." The Papists grudged and feared
that which they needed not. The godlie rejoiced, and thought,
that at least she would heare sermons : tut they were deceaved.
Mr Knox being asked by some of his familiars, what opinion he had
himself of the queene ? " If there be not in her," said he, " a proud
minde, a craftie Aritt, and an indured heart agauist God and his
truthe, my judgement faUeth rae."

154 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1561.

THE COUNSELL CHOSIN.
When the nobiUtie were conveened, the Lords of Privie Coun
seU were chosin : the duke, the Erles of HuntUe, Argile, Atlioll,
Morton, Glencame, MarshaU, BothweU; Lord Aresklne, Lord
James, etc. Some were appointed to waite upon the court by
course, but that order endured not long.

D AAVMALL AND D ANYEILL RETURNE TO FRANCE.
Duke d'AwmaU returned with the galeyes to France, after he
had stayed for a certane time. The Grand Pryour and d'AnveiU
stayed somewhat longer, and went through England. D'Albeuf
stayed tUl the nixt spring. THE queene's PROGRESSE.
The queene entered in her Progresse in September. She tra
velled frorae Edinburgh to LInUthquo; frora thence to Stirhne;
frome StirUne to Sanct Johnstoun, Dundle, and Sanct Andrewes,
aU which parts she poUuted with the masse. Fire foUowed her in
the most places. The Frenche were enriched with the propynes,
which were givin by the touns verie liberaUie.
HER ENTRIE TO EDINBURGH.
In the beginning of October, the queene retumed to Edinburgh.
Great preparations were made for her entrie to the toun. Fame
would fooles have counterfooted France. The keys were dehvered
to her by a prettie boy, descending, as it were, frome a cloud. She
heard the verses made in her oavuc conimendatloun with delyte,
and smyled. But when the Bible was presented, and the praise

1561. OP THE KIEK OP SCOTLAND. 155
therof sett furth, she beganne to frowne.' She could not refiise it
for shame ; but she did Uttle better, for she gave it to Arthure
Aresklne, one of the most pestUent Papists within the realme.
The Uquor of their prodigaUtle was so sweete to her taste, that she
Ucked twice of that boxe after. This was Balfour's rule. The
queene cannot laike If the subjects have.
THE PEOVEST AND BAILIFPES CHANGED AT THE QUEENE'S
COMMAND.
Archibald Dowglas, Proveist of Edinburgh, Edward Hope, Adame
FouUerton, etc., BaUiffes, caused proclarae, according to the cus
tome, the statuts of the toun ; and among the rest, that no adul
terer, fornicator, notorious drunkard, masse-raoonger, or obstinat
Papist, that corrupted the people, suche as preests, friers, and
others of that sort, sould be found vrithin the toun, within fourtie-
elght houres, under the palnes conteaned in the statuts.^ Without
cognitloun ofthe caus, the queene caused the proveist and baUiffes to
be charged to wafrd in the castell, and coraraanded a new electioun
' Of this part of the pageant with which Mary was welcomed in her public entry
into Edinburgh, the following account is given in the " Diurnal of Occurents iu Scot
land," p. 68  " Quhen hir grace come fordward to the butter trone of the said
burgh, the nobilitie aud convoy foirsaid precedand, at the quhilk butter trone thair
was ane port made of tymber, in maist honourable maner, cullorit with fyne coUouris,
hungin with syndrie armes ; upon the quhilk port was singand certane barneis in the
maist hevinlie wyis ; under the quhilk port thair wes ane cloud opynnand with four
levis, in the quhilk was put ane bony bame. And quhen the queues hienes was
cumand throw the said port, the sa,id cloud opynnit, and the barne discendit doun as
it had beene ane angell, and deliueret to her hienes the keyis of the toun, togidder
with ane Bybill and ane Psalme Bulk, couerit with fyne purpourit veluot ; and efter
the said barne had spoken some small speitohes, he deliuerit alsua to her hienes
three writtings, the tennour thairof is vncertane. That being done, the barne as-
cendit in the cloud, and the said cloud stekit ; and thairafter the quenis grace come
doun to the tolbuith." In the solemn pageantries with which the first visit of Queen
Elizabeth into the city of London was welcomed, only two years previous, a similar
exhibition was made, where a child, personating Truth, presented her with an Eng
lish Bible. The more devout or more politic English queen kissed the gift, and
pressed it to her bosom.
^ The penalties were, being branded on the cheek, and carted through the town.

156 caldeewood's historie 1561.
to be made of proveist and baiUiffes. Some oppouned to the new
electioun for a whUe. But Avhen charge was doubled upon charge,
no man was found to oppone himselfi Mr Thomas Mackalzean
was chosin proveist. The man was sufficientUe quaUfeid for the
charge, but the deposltioun of the other was against order. Some
of the burgesses themselves were blamed, that her avIU was so farre
obeyed. A contrarie proclamatioun was made, that the toun sould
be patent to aU the queene's leiges : so murtherers, adulterers,
theeves, whoores, drunkards. Idolaters, and aU sort of offenders, gott
protectloun under her Avings.
A PART OF MR KNOX's LETTER TO MASTRESSE ANNA LOCKE.
Mr Knox, in a letter writtin to Mastresse Anna Locke, the se
cund of October, hath these Avords : — " The permlssloun of that
odious Idol, the masse, by suche as have professed themselves ene
meis to the sarae, doth hourlle threaten a suddane plague. I thrist
to change this earthlie tabernacle, before that my wretched heart
sould be assaulted with anie suche new dolours. I feare this my
long rest sail not continue. If yee, or anie other thinke that I, or
anie other preacher within this realme, may amend suche enormi
teis, yee are deceaved ; for we have discharged our consciences,
but remedle appeareth none, unlesse we would arme the hands of
the people in whome abideth yitt some sparke of God's feare. Our
nobiUtie (I write with dolour of heart) beginne to find ease, good
service of God. If they be not troubled in their professioun, they
can weiU enough abide the queene to have her masse, yea, in her
owne chappeU, if she like. She hath beene in her progresse, and
hath considered the mindes of the people for the most part repug
nant to her deviUsh opinioun; and yitt. In her appeareth no
amendiment, but an obstinat proceeding fi-orae evUl to worse. 1
have finished in open preaching the GospeU of Sanct Johne, savmg
onlie one chapter. Oft have I craved the misercis of my dayes to
end with the same."

1561. OP THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 157
A REASONING ABOUT THE QUEENE'S MASSE.
The queene tooke upon her greater boldnesse than she and her
bleeting preests had atterapted before ; for upon Alhallow-day they
bended up their masse Arith all mischeevous solemnltle. The raini
sters declared in pubUck the Inconveniences. The nobilitie were
sufficientUe adraonlshed of their duetie. But as raen, ledde with
affectloun, caUed in doubt that wherin they seeraed not long before
to have beene most resolute, to Aritt, whether subjects raight putt
to thefr hands to suppresse the Idolatrie of the prince, there was
reasonning upon this questioun in Mr James MakgUl, Clerk of Ee
gister his house, betAvixt the Lord Jaraes, the Erles Morton and
MarishaU, Secretarie Lethington, the Justice-Clerk, Mr Jaraes
MakglU, on the one side, Mr Knox, Mr Johne Eow, Mr George
Hay, Mr Eobert HaramUton, rainisters, on the other side. The
noblemen and thefr asslsters affirmed, that the subjects might not
lawfuUie take the masse frorae her ; the rainisters susteaned the
contrarie. It was concluded, that the questioun sould be formed
and dfrected, Arith some letters, to Geneva for resolutloun. Mr
Knox offered his traveUs. Secretare Lethington aUedged, that
there stood rauche in right inforraatioun ; proralsed to write. The
event declared, that his proraise was onUe a shift, to drive tirae.
These that favoured the queene urged, that the queene raight have
free use of her owne reUgioun In her OAvne chappeU, for her and
her houshold. The ministers malnteaned the contrarie, adding,
that her Ubertie would turne to thefr thraldorae ere It was long.
But nothing could raove suche as were creeping In credlte ; so the
votes of the lords prevailed.
LORD JAMES HOLDETH A JUSTICE COURT IN JEDBURGH.
WhUl the court was raindefuU of nothing but pleasures and pro-
dlgaUtie, the borderers brake louse. Lord Jaraes, raade Lieutenant
since the queene's arrivaU, as David was raade captan by Saul
against the PhUIstins, as was suspected, was sent to the borders to

158 caldeewood's historie

1561.

represse them. Yitt God assisted him, and bowed the hearts of
men to feare and obedience. BothweU himself assisted him, but
he had a remissioun for LiddesdaiU. There were hanged at the
court in Jedburgh twentie-eight of one clan. He mett Arith the
Lord Gray at Kelso. They agreed upon good order to be keeped
In the borders.

A PAINED FRAY IN HALYRUDHOUS.
WhUl Lord James was In the borders, the queene tooke greater
Ubertle. Speeches escaped sorae time, which bewrayed her Incli-
natioun to tyrannie. She consulteth with her base brother, Johne,
how to gett a guard of hyred souldiours. The ambitious man was
resolved to obey her in aU things, and was therefore the deerer to
her. A fray was fained, as though the Erie of Arran had enclosed
the palace of Halyrudhous about, and by force would carle the
queene to his casteU, fourteene myle frome thence. The inven
tioun had some appearance, becaus it was not unknoAvne to the
people that the erle bare immoderat love to her, and that her af
fectloun was estranged frome him. The toun of Edinburgh was
called to watche. Eobert Lord Halyrudhous, and Johne Lord
Coldinghame, keeped watche by course. Scouts were sent fiirth,
and centlneUs coraraanded, under the paine of death, to keepe their
stations. These who skowred the feUds aU the night shew them
selves before the palace gates. Some were offended, others jested
at this sport. The authors or devisers knoAring no man durst con-
troU thera, regarded not raen's secreit judgements.
SIR PETEE MEWTAS HIS COMMISSION TO THE QUEENE.
Soone after the retuming of Lord James frome the borders, Sir
Peter McAvtas carae vrith comraissloun frome the Queene of Eng
land, to require ratificatioun of the peace contracted at Leith. She
answered as before, she behoved to adrise, and then sould send
answere. In presence of the counseU she was grave.; but when

1561. OP THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 159
she, her fidlers, and other dauncing companiouns, gott the hous
alone, there might be seene unseemeUe scrlpping, notwithstanding
that she was wearing the doole weid. Her comraoun speeche In
secreit was, she saw nothing in Scotland but gravltie, which she
could not agree weUl with, for she was brought up in joyousitie.
So termed she dancmg, and other things thereto belongmg.

THEID GENEEALL ASSEMBLY. — ^DIVISION BETWDCT THB LOEDS
AND THE MINISTEES ABOUT HOLDING ASSEMBLBIS.
The GeneraU Assemblie was holdin at Edinburgh in December.
The rulers of the court beganne to cfraw themselves apart from
the brethrein, and to rage, that anie thing sould be consulted upon
without thefr advice. They draw to themselves some of the lords,
and remained In the Abbey. The cheefe coraralssioners of the
kfrks, the superintendants, and sorae ministers, went to them, where
they were conveened in the abbot's loodglng, vrithin Halyrudhous.
The lords corapleaned that the ministers held thefr secreit coun
sels Arith gentlemen vrithout thefr knowledge. The ministers deny
ed that they had done anie thing otherwise than comraoun order
requfred ; and reproved them for not conveening with thefr bre
threin, seing they knew the order, and that the same was appoint
ed by themselves, as the Booke of Discipline, subscrlved by
the most part Arith thefr owne hands, would beare witnesse.
Some beganne to denie that ever they knew such a thing as the
Booke of Discipline ; and caUed also in doubt whether it was ex
pedient that suche conventions sould be holdin : for gladeUe would
the queene and her flatterers have had aU the assemblels of the
godUe discharged. Her favourers aUedged, that it was a raater of
jealousle, that subjects sould hold Asserableis without knowledge
of thefr prince. It was answered, That the prince understood there
was a reformed kfrk within this realme, and that they had thefr
orders, and appointed times for conveening. " The queene knoweth
weUl enough," said Lethington : " But the questioun is, whether
the queene alloweth suche conventiouns ?" It was replyed, " If

160 caldeeaa'OOd's histoeie 1561.
the libertie of the kirk sould stand upon the queene's aUoAA'ance or
dissaUowance, we are assured avc sail be deprived, not onUe of As
serableis, but also of the pubUck preaching of the GospeU." This
reply was contemned, and the contrarie affirmed. " Time will try,"
said the replyer ; " and I adde, take frome us the freedome of As
serableis, and take frorae us the Evangell ; for without Assemblels,
how sail good order and unitie in doctrine be keeped ? It is not
to be supposed that all ministers saU discharge their office so duefie,
or behave theraselves so AveUl in their conversatioun, as that they
saU not need adraonitioun. It raay be, also, sorae refractorie per
sons wUl not adraitt the adraonitioun of siraple ministers ; for re-
meed wherof, it is necessar that there be GeneraU Asscmbleis
holdin, in which the judgement and gravltie of raanle may correct
and represse the foUels and errours of a few." The most part of the
nobiUtie and barons approved this reason, and wUled the reasoners
for the queene to counseU her Grace, if she were jealous of anie
thing to be treated, to send suche as she would appoint to heare.
THE EATIFICATION OP THE BOOKE OF DISCIPLINE EEPUSED.
Thereafter it was propouned, that the Booke of DiscipUne might
be ratifeid by the queene's Majestie. Lethington scripped' at this
motioun, and asked, how raanle of these that had subscrived it
would be subject to it ? It was answered, " AU the godlie." "Will
the duke ?" said Lethington. " If he wUl not, I vrishe he were
scrapped out," said UchUtrie, " not onUe out of that booke, but
also out of our number and companie ; for to what purpose sail
travell be takin to sett the kfrk in order, if It be not keeped ; or to
what end saU men subscrive. If they never meane to performe?"
Lethington answered, " Manie subscrived them, in fide parentum,
as the barnes are baptized." " Ye thinke that stuffe proper," an
swered Mr Knox, " but It Is als untrue as unproper. That booke
was read In pubUck audience, and the heads therof reasouned upon
diverse dayes, as aU that sitt heere knowe verie welU, and yourself
' Sneered. 1

1561. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 161
cannot denie. No raan, therefore, was desfred to subscrive that
which he understood not." " Stand content," quoth one ; " the ra
tificatioun of the booke wUl not be obteaned." " Lett God," said
the other, " require the detriment which this kfrk and coramoun-
wealth saU find by the want of things therin prescribed, from the
hands of suche as stoppe the same."
THE BARONS CRAVE PROVISION FOR MINISTERS.
The barons perceaving that the ratification of the Booke of DIs
cipUne was refused, presented certan articles to the counseU, crav
ing idolatrie to be suppressed, kfrks to be planted vrith quaUfeid
ministers, sufficient stipends to be provided for them according to
equitie and conscience ; for tUl that time the rainisters lived upon
men's benevolence. Manle deteaned In thefr OAvne hands the frulcts
which the bishops and others of that sect had before abused, and
so some part was bestowed upon the ministers ; but then the bi
shops beganne to grippe agalne to that which most unjustUe they
caUed thefr owne. The Erie of Arran was discharged to intromett
with the rents of Sanct Andrewes and DumfermUne, wherwith he
had introraetted before In narae of factorie ; and so were raanle
others. The barons requfred, therefore, that their rainisters raight
be provided, or eUIs they would not suffer anie longer anie thing to
be Ufted to the bishop's use, raore than they did before the queene's
arrivaU ; for their reUgioun, which the queene proralsed not to
alter, could not continue vrithout rainisters, and ministers could
not live without provisloun. The court flatterers Avere somewhat
moved, for the rod of Impietie was not then strenthened in her
and their hands. To please the queene, and to satisfie the godUe
on the other side, they devised that the kfrk-men saU intromett
Arith the two parts of their benefices, and that the thrid part be
lifted up to the ministers' and the queene's use.

VOL. II.

162 calderavood's HISTORIE 1561,
A RYOT IN EDINBURGH.
This winter, the Erie BothAvell, the Marquesse d'Albeuf, Johne
Lord Coldinghame, brake up Cuthbert Earasaye's gates and doores,
searched his hous for his daughter-in-law, Alesonc Cr.aik, In despite
of the Erie of Arran, Avhose harlot she was suspected to have
beene. The AssembUe, and also the nobilitie for the most part,
were In the toun. They were so commoved, that they concluded
to crave justice, as they did, by this subsequent suppUcatioun:
" To the Queen's Majestie and her Secreit and Great Counsell,
Her Grace's falthfull and obedient Subjects, the Professors
of Christ Jesus his holie Evangell, Avish the spirit of right
eous judgement.
" The feare of God, conceaved of his hoUe Word, the naturall
and unfained love we beare to your Grace, the duetie Avhich avc
owe to the quletnesse of our countrie, and the terrible threatenings
which our God pronounceth against everie realme and citle Avhere
horrible crimes are comraitted openlie, and then by the committers
obstinatUe defended, corapeU us, a great part of your subjects,
hurablie to crave at your Grace upright and trae judgement against
suche persons as have done what in them ly to kindle God's wrathe
against this whole realme. The impietie by them committed is so
haynous and so horrible, that as it is a fact raost vile and rare to
be heard within this realme, and principallie within the Bowes of
this cltie, so sould we thinke ourselves guUtle of the same, if negh-
gentlie, or yitt for worldUe feare, we passed over with silence.
Therefore, your Grace raay not thinke that when we crave open
malefactors condignelie to be punished, that we crave anie thing
but that which God hath coraraanded us to crave, and also hath
coraraanded your Grace to give to everie one of your subjects.
For by this hooke hath God knitt together the prince and the
people ; that as he coramandeth honour, feare, and obedience to be
givin to the powers established by him, so doth he in expresse

1561. OF THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 163
words command and declare what the prince owes to the subjects,
to Aritt, that as he is the rainister of God, bearing the sword, for
vengeance to be takin upon eviU doers, and for defence of peace
able and quiett men, so ought he to draw the sword without par-
tlaUtie, so oft as in God's name he is required thereto. Seing so it
Is, Madame, that this crime so recentUe committed, and that in the
eyes of the whole realme now presentUe assembled, is so haynous,
(for who heertofore hath heard within the Bowes of Edinburgh,
gates and doores under sUence of night burst up, houses riped, and
that Arith hostUitie, seeking a woman, as appeareth, to oppresse
her ?) seing, we say, this cryme is so heynous, that all godUe raen
feare not onUe God's sore displeasure to fall upon you and your
whole realme, but also that suche libertie breede contempt, and in
end seditloun, if reraedie in time be not provided ; which, in our
judgement, is impossible, if severe punishement be not executed for
the crime committed. Therefore, we most humbUe beseeke your
Grace, that, aU affectloun sett aside, yee declare yourself so upright
in this case, that yee may give evident demonstration to aU your
subjects, that the feare of God, joyned with the love of commoun
tranquiUtle, hath principallie seate in your Grace's heart. This
farther, Madame, of conscience we speeke, that as your Grace, in
God's narae, doth crave of us obedience, (which to rander In aU
things laAvfuU we are most wUling,) so, in the same name, doe we,
the whole professors of Christ's Evangell, vrithin this your Grace's
realme, crave of you and your counseU sharpe punishement for this
crime ; and for performance therof, that, Arithout delay, the princI
paU actors of this most haynous crime, and the persuers of this
Intended viUainle, may be caUed before the cheefe justice of this
realme, to suffer an assise, and to be punished according to the
lawes of the same. Your Grace's answere most humblie we be
seeke."

164 calderavood's historie 1561.

BOTHWELL ATTEMPTETH A NEAV RYOT.
This supplication Avas presented by diverse gentlemen. Court
flatterers at the first disclaimed, and asked, " Who durst a\ow
this ?" The Master of Lindsay answered, " A thowsand gentlemen
within Edinburgh." Others ashamed to oppone In pubUck, sub
orned the queene to glA'C a gentle aiisAvcre, tUl the conventloun
was dissolved. She wanted not craft to cloke impietie. Her uncle
Avas a stranger, had young companie about him ; " but," said she,
" I saU putt suche order to him, and aU others, that heerafter there
saU be no occasloun to corapleane." How sould she punishe in
others that vice, which, in France, was free of punishement, and
practised by the king and cardinaUs ; as the masking and dance of
Orleance can witnesse, when virgins and men's Avlves were made
als commoun to King Henrie and Charles the Cardinall their court
and pages, as harlots in brotheUs, to thefr companiouns ? The trans
gressors fi-equented nightUe, raasked. At lenth, the duke's frelnds
assembled upon a night, in the High Street. The Abbot of Kil
winning, then joyned to the kirk, was the principaU man at the be
ginning. Manie of the godlie repaired to him. Andrew Stewart,
Lord UchUtrie, being inforraed of the whole proceedmgs, said,
" Nay, suche irapletie sail not be suffered, so long as God sail as
sist us. The victorie that God, in his mercie, hath givin us, we
wUl, by his grace, raainteane ;" and so coraraanded his sonn§, the
Master, and his servants, to bring furth thefr speares and long wea
pons. Vowes were made by BothweU, that the HammUtons sould
be driven not onlie out of the toun, but also out of the countne.
Johne Lord Coldinghame had mareld BothweU's sister. This afn-
nitie drew Lord Eobert also to his assistance. The Master of Max-
weU, after Lord Hereis, warned the Erie BothweU, that if he sto
red furth of his loodglng, he, and suche as would assist him, sould
resist him in the face. These speeches bridled his furie. D'Albeuf,

1561. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTL^VND. 165
being in his chamber, in the Abbey, start to an halbert. Ten raen
were skarse able to hold him. But the danger was betAveene the
Croce and the Tron. The Erie of Huntiie and Lord James came
from the queene to stay the tumult. BothAveU and his asslsters
Avere commanded to keepe their loodgings under paine of treasoun.
But, in verie deed, either the duke had verie false servants, or eUes
Lord James his death was contrived not onlle at that time, but
at other times. Upon a certane day, Avhen Lord James was upon
horsebacke, readie to come to sermon, he was warned by one of
the duke's servants to returne, and stay with the queene. What
oTound he had we cannot teU ; but soone after, the duke and sorae
of the lords conveened at GlasgOAV. Thefr conclusions were keeped
secreit. Upon the tenth of December, this act foUowing was raade, of the
two parts and thrlds of the benefices.
" Apud Edinburgh, decimo Decembris, 1561.
" The winch day, forsaraeikle as the queene's Majestie, by the
advice of the Lords of her Secreit CounseU, forselng the imminent
troubles which apparentlie were to rise among the leiges of this
realme, for maters of religioun ; to stay the same, and to evlte all
incommodltles that raight therupon ensue, intercorarauned with a
part of the clergie and state ecclesiastlcaU, with whom tben rea
sonning being had, it was thought good and expedient by her Hlgh
nesse, that a General AssembUe sould be appointed the 15th of
December instant, wherto the rest of the states might have re
paired, and by advice of the whole, a reasonable overture made for
staying of appearing trouble, and quiettlng of the Avhole realrae.
Which conventloun being by her Majestie appointed, and sundrie
dayes of counsell keeped, and the said ecclesiastlcaU estate oft tiraes
required that the said order raight be taken, and overture raade for
staying of the trouble, and quiettlng of the countrie. Last of all, in
presence of the queene's Majestie, and Lords of Counsell forsald,
and others of the nobUitie of this realrae, compeared Johne Archbi
shop of Sanct AndrcAves, Patrick Bishop of Murrey, Henrie Bishop

166 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1561,
of Eosse, and Eobert Bishop of Dunkelden ; and for themselves re
spective offered unto the queene's Majestie, to be content of two parts
of the rents of their benefices, and the fourth part to be Imployed as
her Majestie thought expedient. And, becaus the ccrtantie therof
was not knowne, nor yitt what sumraes of money would susteane the
ministrie and ministers of God's Word within this realme, neither
yitt how rauche was necessarie to support the queene's Majestie
above her OAvne rents for the coraraoun effalres of the countrie ;
therefore. It is decerned, concluded, and determined, by the queene's
Majestie, and Lords of her Counsell foresaid, and others ofthe no
bUitie present, that if the fourth part of the frulcts of the whole
benefices within this realrae raay not be sufficient to susteane the
ministrie within this whole realme, and support the queene's Mar
jestie, to Interteane and sett fordward the comraoun effalres ofthe
countrie ; faUing whereof, the thrid part of the saids finiicts, or
more, whUl it saU be sufficient to the effect forsald, to be taken up
yeerelie, in time coraraing, till a generaU order be taken therin, so
rauche therof to be iraployed to the queene's Majestie for the entcr-
teaning and setting fordward of the coraraoun effalres of the coun
trie, and so muche therof to the rainisters, and sustentatioun of the
ralnistrie, as raay reasonabUe susteane the sarae, at the sight and
discretioun of the queene's Majestie and counseU forsald ; and the
excrescence and superplus to be assigned to the old possessors.
And, to the effect that the rents and ycereUe avaUe of the whole
benefices of this realme raay be cleerelie knowne to the queene's
Majestie and counsell forsald, it is statute and ordeaned, that the
whole rentaU of the benefices of this realme be produced before her
Grace and lords forsald, at the times underwrittin, that is to say,
of the benefices on this side of the Mounth, the 24th of Januarie
nixt to come, and beyond the Mounth, the 10th of Februarie nixt
therafter. And ordinar letters to be directed to the shireffs in that
part to passe, charge, and require, aU and sundrie archbishops, bi
shops, coramendatars, abbots, pryours, on this side of the Mounth,
personaUie, If they can be apprehended ; and faiUng therof, at the
said archbishops', bishops', coraraendators', abbots', pryours' dwellmg-

1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 167
places, cathedraU, kfrks, or abbeyes, and all archdeacons, deanes,
chanters, subchanters, provelsts, parsons, vicars, and other bene
ficed men whatsoever, their charaberlans or factors, personalUe, or
at their dwelUng-places, or at the parish kirk where they sould
remaine, to exhiblte and produce before the queene's Majestie and
lords forsald, the said 24th day of Januarie nixt to corae, a just and
true rentaU of the avalles and rents of their benefices, to the effect
forsald ; and to charge the prelats, and other beneficed raen on the
yond side of the Mounth, in raaner respective forsald, to exhiblte
and produce the just and true rentalls of their benefices before the
queene's Majestie and the lords forsald, the said 10th day of Feb
ruarie, to the effect forsald ; with certificatioun to them that faUe,
the queene's Grace and counsell vrill proceed heerin as accordeth.
And sielyke, to charge the whole superintendants, ministers, elders,
and deacons of the principall touns and shires of this realme, to give
in before the queene's Grace, and Lords of CounseU forsald, the
24th day of Januarie nixt to come, a formaU and sufficient roll and
memorlall, what may be sufficient and reasonable to susteane the
ministrie, and whole rainisters ofthe realrae, that her Majestie, and
Lords of CounseU forsald, may take order therin as accordeth : and,
farther, that the queene's Majestie, and Lords of CounseU forsald,
may rypeUe and digestlle weygh and consider what necessarie sup
port is required to be takin yeereUe of the frulcts of the saids be
nefices, beside her Grace's owne yeerelie rent, to interteane and
sett fordward the coramoun effalres of this realme, against the said
24th day of Januarie nixt to come ; that then it may be proceeded
in the said mater, aU parteis satisfeld, and the whole countrie and
leiges therof sett at quletnesse."
lethington's AMBASSADGE to ENGLAND.
William Matlane of Leithington, younger, being sent soone after
the arrivaU of our queene to Queene Elizabeth, retumed before
December. The effect of his negociation was to salute the queene
in his mlstresse's name ; to make knowne her good-wiU toward her.

168 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1561.
and minde to interteane peace and unitie. He deUvered also let
ters dfrected frora our nobiUtie, wherin they reraembred courteous-
lie her former favour, requeisted her to provoke om- queene to con
stant amltie by some tokins of her good affectloun ; speciaUie by
declaring her successour and heyre-apparent, in the nixt parlia
ment : for that would be the most forcible meane to burle all former
rancour In obUvioun, and to exhaust the fountaine of discorde in
times to corae. Queene EUzabeth answered, she expected another
ambassadge ; that his mistresse according to her promise made, to
ratifie the treatie at Leith, als soone as she returned home, and
might have the advice of her nobles. She had done so. The
other answered, that he was sent soone after her arrivaU, before
she had niecUed with anie publick effalres : that she was busseld in
receaving courteous salutatiouns of her nobles, but most of aU in
settUng the estate of religioun : that manie of the nobUitie, name-
lie, suche as cbvelt In the remote parts, were not then come to
court, vrithout Avhose advices she could not resolve in suche a
raater. The queene replyed, " What needeth new consultatloun
for that to which she had alreadie bound herself by scale and sub
scriptioun ?" The other rejoyned, he had no commissioun for that
busslnesse. In end, the queene said, " In regarde his mistresse
hath not ratifeid the treatie, accorcUng to her promise, nor deserved
anie benefite at her hands, but rather had provoked her to anger by
usurping her armes, yitt she sould procure that nothing be done
In prejudice of her right, but leave it free to the estats to decide
betwixt her and her competitors. Successour she would declare
none. For unconstant people looke comraounUe to the sunne
rysing, or designed successours, and forsake the sunne setting;
and designed and confirraed successours cannot contcane themselves
within bounds, but aniraated Avlth their oAvne hopes, or stirred
up by raalcontents, affected present governeraent. I will not,"
quoth she, " be so fooUsh as to hang a wynding-sheet before myne
OAvne eyes ; or to raake rayself a funerall feast whUl I am aUve."
In end, the queene was drawin this farre, as to consent that some
coraralssioners sould meete for both sides, and reforme the treatie

1562. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 169
after this raaner : That the Queene of Scots absteane frorae the
armes of England, and the titles of England and Ireland, during
her lyfe-time, and her childrein, if she had anie ; and that neither
she, nor anie of her posteritle, seeke to waiken or dimlnishe anie
right our queene had to the crowne of England.

M.D.LXII.
COMMISSION GIVIN TO RECEAVE THE RENTALS OF BENEFICES.
It being ordeaned In Deceraber last past, that archbishops, bi
shops, abbots, and other beneficed raen, their farraers and tacks
men, produce the rentaU of the benefices before the queene and the
lords of her counseU, comraissloun was given, becaus the queene
herself might not attend upon the recept of the rentals, the 24th
of Januarie, to Mr Jaines MakglU of EankeUour Neather, Clerk of
Eegister, Sir Johne Bellendine of Auchinnoul, knight, Justice-
Clerk, the Secretar, Treasurer, Advocat, and the Laird of PIttarow,
to caU before thera, within the burgh of Edinburgh, aU and sundrie
prelats and beneficed raen, which were charged now personnaUie,
being in Edinburgh, or saU happin to repafre thither heerafter, and
require of thera the rentals of thefr benefices. Item, To warne all
superintendants, rainisters, elders, deacons, to give in to them the
names of the whole ministers, that her Hlghnesse may tak order
with the benefices, according to the tenor of the first ordinance
made therupon.
FACTORS AND CHAJMBERLANS APPOINTED TO INTROMET WITH
THE FRUICTS OP THE BENEFICES.
NotvrithstancUng of the forraer ordinance and coramissioun, and
the waiting on of the coraralssioners since the 24th of Januar, yitt
few produced their rentals. It was ordeaned, therefore, by the
queene and lords of secreit counsell, the 12th of Februarie, that
factors and charaberlans be appointed to intromett, gather, uplift.

170 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1562,
and receave, to the queene's use, all and sundrie malles, formes,
tiends, rents, prevents, emoluments, games, profites, duetels, of
whatsomever benefices, wherof the rentals were not produced con
forme to the said ordinance. And if anie rentals produced beai-e
not the just avalU, for their fraudulent deaUng, to intromett with
so rauche of the profites and fruicts of the said benefice as were
oraitted : and that the producers of the rentals, and possessors of
the benefices, saU never have actloun, to clame frome the tenents
and occupyers more than was conteaned within the saids rentals
afreadie produced by them. Item, That the Lords of Sessioun
dfrect furth letters at the said factors' and charaberlans' instances,
causing them to be answered of the fruicts of the saids benefices.
AN ORDINANCE POR THE THEIDS.
Upon the 15th of Februarie it being considered, that the fourth
part was not sufficient for the uses above mentioned, it was de
clared, that the whole thrid part of all benefices of which the ren
tals are produced, saU be takin up by the person or persons which
sail be nominated by her Majestie ; that the samlne be employed to
the use forsald, together with the whole fraicts of the benefices
wherof the rentals were not produced ; and that they beginne at
the last crop, the yeere 1561, and that the thrid be takin up by
the persons which saU be appointed for the uplifting therof: that this
order sail continue tUl farther order be takln by the queene's Ma
jestie, with advice of her estats. Moreover, It was ordeaned, that
annueUs, raaUles, duetels, within free burrows, and other touns per
teaning to chapelreis, prebendareis, or friereis, together with the
rents of friers' lands, where ever they be, setting and dlsponuig
therupon, be introraetted with by suche as her Grace sail appoint,
and be Iraployed upon hospitals, schooles, and other godlie uses, as
saU seeme most expedient to her Hlghnesse, with advice of her
counseU. The Proveist and BaUiffes of Aberdeen, Elguie in Mur
rey, Innernesse, Glasgow, and other burrows where friereis were
not demoUshed, were ordeaned to intertalne and uphold the saids

1562. OF THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 171
friers' places upon the commoun good therof, and to use the same
to the commoun weale and service of the said touns, till finall order
was takin therin, notwithstanding anie other gift, title, or interesse,
givin by the queene before to anie person, of the said places, their
yards, orchards, and other pertinents. No raeane was found raore
commodious for maintenance of the poore, of the schooles, and of
coUedges. THE MAKEES OF THE ACTS.
The Lords of Secreit CounseU, who were present at making of
the forsald acts, were these foUowing : — Jaraes Duke of Chattele
rault, George Erie of HuntUe, Archibald Erie of ArgUe, WUUam
Erie MarshaU, Johne Erie of AthoU, WUUam Erie of Montrose,
James Erie of Morton, Alexander Erie of Glencarne, Jaraes Cora-
mendatar of Sanct Andrewes, Johne Lord Aresklne, the Treasurer,
the Secretare, the Clerk-Eeglster, the Justice-Clerk, and the
CoraptroUer. The Erie of HuntUe said jesting, after raaking the
first act to the beneficed men : " Good day, ray lords of the two
part !"
THE MINISTERS NOT CONTENT WITH THE DIVISION OP THE
BENEFICES.
The ministers understood cleereUe wherat the queene and her
.flatterers did shoot, and therefore spafred not to utter their minde
In publick. Mr Knox said openlie, " WeUI, if the end of this or
der, pretended to be takin for the sustentatioun of ministers, be
happie, ray judgement faUeth rae. I ara assured, the Spirit of God
is not the author of it. I see two parts freeUe givin to the devill,
and the thrid part raust be divided betvrixt God and the devIU.
WeiU," said he, " ere it be long, the devUl saU have three parts of
the thrids: judge, then, what God's portioun saU be." These
speeches were unpleasant in the eares of raanle. Secretare Leth
ington was not ashamed to affirrae that the rainisters being sus-

172 calderavood's historie ]5G2.
teaned, the queene would not gett at the yeere's end so muche as
to buy a paire of new shoes.

MEANE stipends MODIFEID TO MINISTERS.
The Erie of ArgUe, the Erie of Murrey, INIorton, Lethington, the
Justice-Clerk, and the Clerk-Eeglster, Avere appointed to modifie
ministers' stipends. The Laird of Pittarrow Avas appointed to pay
them. Who would have thought, when Joseph raled Egypt, his
brethren would have retumed to their famUelswlth emptie seckes?
Least ministers sould be wanton, the modificators judged an hun
dreth merks sufficient to a single man, being a commoun rainister.
Three hundreth raerks was the highest surame that was ordeaned
for anie except superintendents, and some fcAv others. The poore
ministers, exhorters, and readers, corapleaned at church assemblels,
that neither were they able to live upon the stipends aUowed, nor
gett payment of that smaU portioun which was allowed. So faine
would the comptroUer have played a good varlett, and satisfeid the
queene, or eUes have made up his owne profite. Hence arose a
coramoun speeche : " The good Laird of Pittarrow was an honest,
earnest professour ofthe true religioun; but the devill may i-unne
away vrith the comptroUer, for he and his collectors are become
greedie factors." When ministers corapleaned, some answered dis-
dainfulUe, " Manie lafrds have not so muche to spend." It was re
plyed, that the functioun of ministers craved bookes, quletnesse,
studie, and travell, to edifie the kirk, when manie lairds were wait
ing upon their worldlie busslnesse : the stipends of ministers, who
had no trade, sould not be raodifeid according to the rents of other
coramoun raen, who raight, and daylle did augment their rents by
diverse meanes. They gott no other answere, but that the queene
could not spaire greater sumraes. Oft was it cried in their eares,
" O happie servants of the deviU, and miserable servants of Jesus
Christ, if after this life there was not a heU or a heaven ! For to the
servants of the devUl, to yom- durabe dogges, and horned bishops,
to one of these idle beUeis ten thowsand were Uttle enough. But

1562. OF the kirk of Scotland. 173
to the servants of God, who palnfuUie teach Christ's EvangeU, a
thowsand pund is thought to passe raeasure." One day, in reason
ning upon this raater, the secretar in choler said, " The ministers
have this rauche payed to thera by yeere, but who among thera gave
ever the queene ' Graraercle,?' " One smUed, and answered, " As
suredlie I thinke, that suche as have receaved anie thing gratis of
the queene are unthankfuU if they acknowledge it not. I ara as
sured ministers have receaved nothing gratis : yea, It raay be caUed
In question, whether they receave anie thing at aU of the queene.
The queene hath no better title to that which she usurpeth, whether
in giving to others, or taking to herself, than these that crucifeid
Christ had to divide his garments ; yea, not so good : for suche
spoile ought to be the rewardc of suche men ; yitt the souldiours
were more humane, for they parted not the garments of our Mais-
ter till he was cracifeld. But the queene and her flatterers part
the spoUe, whlU poore Christ is preaching araong us. Lett the Pa
pists, who have the two parts, and sorae the thrids free, and others
who have gottin abbaceis and kirk lands in few, thanke the queene,
and sing, ' Placebo Domine :' the poore preachers wiU not yitt flatter
for feeding of thefr belleis." These speeches bred no sraaU dis
pleasure against the speaker ; but the flatterers escaped not free of
punishment. THE ERLEDOM of MUEEEY BESTOWED UPON LOED JAMES.
The queene made Lord James Erie of Marr. But becaus the
' Lord Aresklne claimed right to the erledome, soone after the
queene bestowed upon Lord Jaraes the Erledorae of Murrey. The
Erie of Huntiie, Avho had Injoyed the Erledome of Murrey ever
since the death of James Stuart, brother to King James the Fyft,
hunted for aU occasions to trouble the cstat of the countrie, mis
construed aU the actlouns of the new made erle, and presented to
the queene a libeU, wherin he charged hira with affectatloun of
tyrannie, but upon so slight grounds as that the accusatloun was
not regarded. The excesse of the brlddeU raade at the solemniza-

174 caldeewood's historie 1562.

tion of the Erie of Murrey's mariage, upon the Sth of Februaiie
offended manie of the godlie, so much the rather becaus he had
hlthertiUs behaved himself temperatlie. Then beganne the mask
ing, AvhIch continued sum yeeres aft.er. He mareid Agnes Keith,
daugliter to the Erie MarshaU.
AEEAN reconciled WITH BOTHWELL : ACCUSETH HIM SOONE
AFTER OF TREASOUN.
The Erie of BothweU, by the raedlatloun of James Baron, burges
of Edinburgh, obteaned conference Arith Mr Knox. They conferred
first In Jaraes Baron's lodging, and after In Mr Knox his studie.
The erle confessed the lewdnesse of his former life, and the Avrongs
he had done by the entyseraent of the queene regent. He con
fessed he had misbehaved himself to the Erie of Arran, and that he
was wUUng to redeeme his favour, if it Avere possible : " For," said
he, " if I might have my Lord Ai-ran's favour, I would await upon
the court with a paidge, and sorae few servants, to spafre charges;
Avhere as now, I ara constrained for my owne safetle to susteane a
nuraber of wicked raen, to the utter consuraptloun of that part of
my patrlmonie which yitt remalneth." Mr Knox, after some pro
fessioun of Scotish kindnesse, becaus his grandfather, goodsir, and
father, had served his predecessors, and some of them lost their
lives under their service, counselled him to beginne at God, whose
majestie he had offended ; with whom. If he were reconciled, he
would bow the hearts of raen to forgett aU offences. If he con
tinued in godllnesse, he promised he sould have him at command.
The erle desired him to trie if the Erie of Arran would be content
to accept hira in his favours, which he proralsed to doe. In the
tirae of his traveUs, the Erie BothweU persued the Laird of Ormis-
ton, and tooke his sonne, Alexander Cockburne, careid him to
Borthwlcke, but sent him backe againe. Mr Knox was offended;
yitt upon his excuse, and declaration of his ralnde, he re-entered m
new travells, and brought the raater so to passe, that the Laird of
Orraeston, upon whose satisfactioun stood the greatest stay of the

1562. OP THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 175
agreement, referred his satisfactioun in all things to the judgeraents
of the Erles of Arran and Murrey, to whorae the said erle subrait
ted himself in that heed, and therupon deUvered his hand-wrltt.
So, being convoyed by certan of his frelnds to the Kirk of FeUd,
where the Erie of Arran loodged, and Mr Knox with him, to beare
witnesse to the agreement, as he entered in at the chamber doore,
and Avould have givin these honours which freinds had appointed,
the Erie of Arran went to him, embraced hira, and said, " If the
heart be upright, few cereraoneis may serve." Mr Gawin HammU
toun, Abbot of Kilwinning, and the Laird of Eickerton, were the
cheefe coramuners. Mr Knox said, " Now, my lords, God hath
brought you together by the labours of simple men. I know ray
traveUs are afreadie takin In evUl part : but seing I have the testl
monie of a good conscience, that what I have done I have done
for the weUl of you both, and for the hurt of none, I beare the raore
patientUe the mlsreports and judgements of men. Now I leave you
In peace, and desfre you who are frelnds to be careful! that araltie
encrease." The erles embraced other, went to a window, and con
ferred together a certane space. The nixt day, the Erie BothweU
convoyed the Erie of Arran to the Irirk, to heare the serraoun,
wherat raanle rejoiced. The Thursday nixt they dynned together.
Therafter, BothweU and Mr GaAvin HammUtoun road to KlnneU to
the duke.
What comraunicatioun was araongst them was not knowne, but
so &rre as the Erie of Arran raade knowne to the queene's Grace
and the Erie of Murrey ; for, upon the fourth day after the recon
cUiation, the sermon being ended, the Erie of Arran carae to Mr
Knox his hous. Mr Knox was occupeid, as comraounUe he was
wont to be after sermoun, in directing of letters. In the meane
time, the Erie openeth the greefe of his minde to Mr Eichard
Strang and Alexander Guthrie. When Mr Knox had ended, he
caUed these three together, and said, "I am treasonabUe be
trayed." With these words he beganne to weepe. " My lord,
who hath betrayed you?" said Mr Knox. " One Judas or other,"
said he : " I know it Is but my life that Is sought ; but I regarde it

176 calderavood's historie

15(12,

not." Then said Mr Knox, " I understand not suche darke maner
of speelring." "WeUl," s.ald he, "I take you tliree to Aritnesse,
that I reveele this to you, and I wU! write to the queene. An
act of treasoun Is layed upon me. The Erie of Bothwcll hath
shewed to ine that he sail take the queene, and putt her in my
hands. In the casteU of Dunibartane ; and that he sail slay the Erie
of Murrey, Lethington, and others, that now raisguide her, and so
sail I and he rule aU. I know this is devised to bring me withm
compasse of treasoun, for he will Informe the queene of it. But I
take you to witnesse, that here I reveele it to you ; and I avIU goe
write incontinent to the queene's Majestie, and to my brother, the
Erie of Murrey." " Did you consent to anie part?" said Mr Knox.
He answered, " Nay." Then said he, " In my judgement his words
cannot harme you. The performance of the fact depended upon
your wIU. Ye say yee have disassented ; so the purpose sail van-
Ishe and dee of Itself, unlesse yee waken It. It Is not to be sup
posed that he wIU harme you In that which himself devised, and
wherto yee would not consent." " O," said he, " wounder not what
craft Is used against me. It Is treasoun to conceale treasoun,''
" My lord," said he, " treasoun must import consent and determlna
tloun. In my judgement, it saU be more sure and honorable to
relic upon your owne Innocencie, and abide the unjust accusatloun
of another, if anie foUow therupon, as I thinke there saU not, than
to accuse, speciaUie after so late reconcUiatloun." " I know," said
the erle, " he wiU offer the combat to me. That wUl not be suffered
in France ; but I wiU doe that which I have said." So he went to
his loodglng, and tooke vrith him Mr Eichard Strang and Alexan
der Guthrie. He wrote a letter, and directed It with dUigence to
the queene, then resident in Falkland, and road after to Kinneill to
the duke his father. From thence he directed a letter to the Erie
of Murrey, writtin vrith his owne hand in ciphers, wherin he eom-
pleaned of the rigorous handling by his father and frelnds. He as-
sureth hira that he feared his life, in case reraedie were not pro
vided In tirae. But he stayed not upon anie remedie, but brake
the chamber doore where he was enclosed, and with great paine

1562. op the kirk op Scotland. 177
went to StfrUne. Frome thence he was convoyed to Halyards.
He stayed tiU the Erie of Murrey came to him, and convoyed
him to Falkland, to the queene, who was then informed suffi
cientUe ; and, upon suspicioun conceaved, caused apprehend Mr
Gavrin HamraUtoun and the Erie BothweU, vvho knowing no
thing of the former advertisements, were corae to Falkland, which
augmented the former suspicioun. But Mr Knox, by his letters, pro
cured aU things to be used more cfrcumspectUe. He wUled the
Erie of Murrey not to give great credlte to the Erie of Arran his
words and Inventions, for he perceaved hira to be stricken vrith
phreneslc. As he advertised, so it carae to passe ; for, within few
dayes, he iraagined he had seene wonderfuU signes in the heavens.
He aUedged he was bewitched. He would have beene in the
queene's bed, and affirraed that he was her husband. He behaved
himself so foollshlle, that his phreneslc could not be hid ; yitt Both
weU and the Abbot of KUvrinnIng were keeped In the casteU of
Sanct Andrewes. When they were caUed before the counseU, Ar
ran constantUe affirmed that BothweU proponed suche things
wherof he advertised the queene's Grace ; but he stiffeUe denyed
that his father, the abbot, or his freinds, understood anie thing of
that mater, or that they intended anie Aaolence against hira, and al
ledged he was Inchanted so to thinke and write. The queene,
highlie offended therat, coraraitted hira to prisoun, with the other
two, in the casteU of Sanct Andrewes. They were after convoyed
to the casteU of Edinburgh. Jaraes Stuart of Cardonald, caUed
Captan Jaraes, appointed to be the erle's keeper, was evUl bruited
for the eviU interteanement of him In this estate. It was concluded
In counseU, the 18th of AprUe, that In consideratloun of the former
suspicioun and accusatloun, the duke saU rander to the queene the
casteU of Dumbartan. The custodie of It had beene granted to him
by appointment, tUl the queene had laAvfuU Issue of her owne bodie ;
but wUl prevaUed agalijst promise, so the casteU was randered to
Captan Anstruther, as having power frome the queene.
Thus have I related this part of the historic, as Mr Knox hath
sett It doun In the Fourth Booke of his Historie. Mr Buchanan his
VOL. II. M

178 calderavood's historie 1562,
relatioun is somcAvhat different. He Avriteth that James Hepbunie,
Erie BothweU, resolved to raise trouble in the countrie, that so he
might fish in cU'umlie waters, or to attempt some flagitious crime
Avhereby he might recover his estate. First, he preasseth to perswade
the Erie of Murrey to seeke the overthrow of the HammUtons. But,
finding hira to abhorre his counsell, he offered to the HammUtons to
assist to the raurther of the Erie of Murrey : " For then," said he,
" the queene, wUl she, nlU she, must be enthraUed as you please.
The raost convenient time for the murther, and conveying away
of the queene, wiU be," said he, " Avhen the Erie of Murray cometh
furth with her to the hunting, in the parke of Falkland." A time
was appointed for executloun. The Erie of Arran, abhorring the
fact, advertised the Erie of Murrey by a missive. Answere was
returned by the same raessinger ; but the Erie of Arran being ab
sent, the letters were delivered to his father. His father, after con
sultatloun Avlth his freinds, coraraitteth hira to strait custodie. The
erle escaped by night, carae to Falkland on the niorne, and dis
covered the Avhole mater and maner. Soone after, the Erie of Both
weU and the Abbot of lOl winning, who sould have putt the device
in executloun, Avere apprehended at Falkland, at the queene's com
mand, and a guarde sett to keepe them. Spyes sent fiirth to try
the feilds, reported they had seene horsemen appeare in sundrie
places. Arran Avas raore particularlie Inquired what sould have
beene the maner ? The immoderat love he careid to the queene, and
sure freindship with the Erie of Murrey, on the one side, the care
he had, out of naturall love, to exerae his father out of the number
of the conspirators, distracted his ralnde. He gott no rest the
night foUowing; and the day after, was perceaved to be distracted
in his wItts. There proceeded other occasiouns as preparatives ; for
where as he Avont to be Aveill accorapaneld, his father being some
what needle and counselled by his fi-einds, aUowed him but one
servant to Avaite upon him. BothAveU was sent to the castell of
Edinburgh, Arran to the casteU of Sanct AndrcAves. When his
Avitts were sattled by intervaUs, he sent letters to the queene, Avnt-
tln so judiciousUe and areuratlle, that he was suspected to have

1562. OP THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 179
fained madnesse, to free his father frome guiltinesse. The rest he
accused so constantUe, and with suche veheraencle, that when he
could not prove before the counsell, by witnesses, so secreit a plott,
he offered to fight the single combat with BothweU. The duke
first wrote to the queene, and after went to her to Sanct Andrewes,
whither she was then come, and requeisted that BothweU and Kil
winning raight be deUvered unto hira upon sufficient pledges, which
was refused. The queene deraanded the casteU of Durabartane,
which the duke ever held since he was governour, and it was at her
comraand delivered. Thus you have the two different reports of
our writters. Mr George Buchanan writeth farther, that George
Erie of HuntUe, conceaving now a greater hatred against the Erie
of Murrey, becaus the duke, father-in-law to his sonne, was brought
in danger, procured a turault to be raised In Edinburgh, wherof we
have raade mentioun before ; hoping that the Erie of Murrey would
ranne up frome the Abbey to stay the turault, and that there he
might easUie be cutt off in the mlddest of the throng. When this
device succeeded not, he appointed some of his servants to ly in
waite for him In the way at night, Avhen he was to come late frorae
the queene to his loodglng. The Erie of Murrey was advertised.
Some of HuntUe's servants were deprehended In the porche at the
entrie of the Abbey, armed. He is caUed before the queene. He
aUedged that some of his servants had put on their armour becaus
they were to depart home, and had beene deteaned still upon sorae
new occasloun. The excuse was accepted, but not approved.
MR KNOX HIS SECUND CONFERENCE WITH THE QUEENE.
The queene retumed to Edinburgh. Then dancing beganne to
grow bote. The queene danced excesslvelie tiU after midnight,
becaus she was advertised frome France, that persecutloun was
renued, and her uncles Avere begunne to trouble the whole realrae.
Mr Knox, teaching upon these words of the secund Psalrae, " And
now, understand, O yee kings," etc., taxed the Ignorance and vanltle
of princes, and their despite against all these In Avhome appeared

180 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1562.
hatred of vice and love of vertue. Mr Alexander Cockburne, his
owne schoUer, was sent by the queene to bring him doun. The
queene had a long harang to him upon the heads of his accusatiomi :
That he had spokln unreverentUe of the queene ; and had travelled
to bring her In conterapt and hatred of the people. He answered,
" Madarae, this is oft the just recorapense God giveth to the stub
borne, that becaus they wiU not heare God specking to the com
fort of the penitent, and for amendement of the wicked, tbey are
oft compelled to heare the false report of others, to their greater
displeasure. I doubt not but it came to the eares of Herod, that
our Master, Christ, called him a foxe ; but they told him not how
odious a thing it was before God to murther an innocent. Madame,
if the reporters had beene honest men, they would have reported
my words with all the circumstances. But becaus they want vertue
worthie of credlte In court, they raust have somewhat wherewith
to pleasure your Majestie, If it were but with flatterie and lees,
Madarae, if your owne eares had heard ; If there be In you anie
sparke of the feare of God, of honestle, and wisdome, yee could not
justUe have beene offended. After that I had declared the dignitie
of kings and rulers, the honour wherln God hath placed them, the
obedience which Is due to thera, being God's Ueutenants, I demand
ed this questioun : ' But what accorapt, alas ! saU the most part of
princes raake before the supreme Head and Judge, whose throne
of authoritie so manlfestlic and shamelesUe they abuse, so that vio
lence and oppressioun doe occupie the throne of God heere on this
earth ? For whill murtherers, blood-thristle men, oppressors and
malefactors, darre be bold to present themselves before kings and
princes, and the poore sancts of God are banished, what sail we
say, but the devlU hath takin possessloun of the throne of God,
which ought to be fearefuU to all wicked doers, and a refuge to the
innocent oppressed ? How can it otherwise be ? for princes wm
not understand, they wiU not be learned as God commandeth ; but
God's laAV they despise, his statuts and holie ordinances they will
not understand. They are raore exercised in fiddling and flinging)
than in reading and hearing of God's raost blessed Word. Fid-

1562. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 181
diers and flatterers, which commounlle corrupt youth, arc more
pretlous In their eyes than men of wisdome and gravltie, who by
wholesome adraonitioun can beate doun some part of that vanltle
and pride wherln aU are borne, but in princes taketh deepe roote
and strenth, by wicked educatloun.' Of dauncing, Madarae, I said,
that albeit I found no coramendatioun of it in the Scripture, and
that in profane writters it is termed the gesture rather of these that
are mad and phrenetick than of sober men, yitt doe I not utterlie
damne it, providing, Ffrst, that the cheefe caUing of these that use
that exercise be not neglected for pleasure of dancing ; nixt, that
they dance not as the PhUIstins thefr fathers did, for the pleasure
they take in the displeasure of God's people. If anie of these two
be done, tUey saU receave the rewarde of dancers, that Is, hell, un
lesse they repent. So sail thefr mirth be turned In suddane sor
row, for God wUl not alwayes afflict his people, neither yitt will
he alwayes Arinke at the tyrannie of tyranns. If anie, Madarae,
AvUl say that I spake anie raore, lett hira presentUe accuse me."
Manie that stood by bare witnesse that he recited the verie words.
The queene, after she had looked about to some of the reporters,
said to him, " Your words are sharpe eneugh, as yee have spokln
them ; but they were told me after another maner. I knoAv that
my uncles and you are not of one reUgloun, and therefore I cannot
blame you to have no good opinioun of thera. But If yee heare
anie thing of rayself that mislyketh you, come and tell myself j and
I saU heare you." " Madarae," said he, " I ara assured your uncles
are enemeis to God, and his Sonne, Christ, and that for mainten
ance of thefr owne porape and glorie they spaire not to spIU the
blood of manie innocents. As to your owne person, Madame, I
sould be glade to doe aU that I could to your Grace's contentment.
I am caUed, Madarae, to a pubUck functioun in the Kirk of God
and ara appointed by God to rebooke the sinnes and vices of all
persons. I ara not appointed to come to everie one in particular,
for the labour were Infinite, If it please your Grace to frequent
the sermouns, then sould yee fuUie understand Avhat I like or mis-
lyke, als weiU in your Majestie as in all others. Or if jour Grace
wUl assigne to me a certane day and houre, to heare the forme and

182 calderavood's historie 1562,
substance of doctrine which is preached in publlct, I avUI most
gladelie awaite upon your Grace's pleasure, time, and place. But
to come to waite upon your chamber doore, or elles Avhere, and
then to have no fiirther Ubertie but to whisper in your Grace's
eare, or to teU you what others thinke or speeke of you, neither
wUl my conscience, nor the vocatioun wherunto God hath called
me suffer it. For albeit I be heere now at your Grace's com
mandement, yitt can I not tell what other men wiU judge of me,
that at this time of day am frome my booke, ancl waiting upon
court." " Yee avUI ahvayes," said she, " be at your booke ;" and so
tumed her backe. Mr Knox departed with a reasonnable menie
countenance. Some Papists being offended, said, " He is not af
frayed." He hearing, answered, " Why sould the pleasant face of
a gentlewoman raake rae affrayed ? I have looked In the faces
of raanle angrie men, and yitt have not been affrayed out of
measure." THE nSTTERVIEW OF THE TWO QUEENS DISAPPOINTED.
This somraer, posts went frequent betArixt our and the Enghsh
queene. Great brulte there was of an Interview betwixt the two
queens at Yorke, and sorae preparatloun made in both realmes
for that purpose ; but the Queene of England and her counseU be
hoved to attend upon the south parts, by reasoun of some appear
ance of warres betwixt England and France. Duke D'Awmall
caused open the English ambassador's letters, who was then lying
at court ; and by his procurement, an English ship, wherin another
ambassador faired, Avas spoiled. There being appearance of Avarres
betvrixt England and France, the queene carae fi-ome Sanct An
drewes to Edinburgh, at what time the Erie of Arran was com
mitted to wafrd in the casteU of Edinburgh.
THE ERLE OP MURREY APPREHENDETH FIFTIE THEEVES.
The Erie of Murrey, in the meane time, made a privie road tn
Hawick, upon the faire day, and apprehended fiftic thecve.i, ot

1562. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 183
which number seventeene were drowned. Others were executed
in Jedburgh. The cheefe were brought to Edinburgh, and suffered
upon the Borrow Mure. The queene was nothing content with
his prosperous Interprises, but she could not be weill served without
him at that time.

AN AMBASSADGE PROM SWEDEN.
This sommer there came an ambassador frorae the King of
Sweden, to propone raariage to our queene. He was honourabUe
enterteaned, but the proposltloun pleased her not. Had she not
beene great Queene of France ? — Fy on Sweden ! what is it ? And
yitt she refused not one farre Inferiour.

THE ERLE OP LENNOX AND HIS LADIE COMMITTED TO THE
TOWRE.
The Erie of Lennox and his ladle were committed to the Towre
of London, for trafficking Avltli Papists. The young- Laird of Barr,
a traveUer in their busslnesse, was apprehended with some letters,
wherapon arose their trouble.
THE FOURTH GENERALL ASSEMBLIE.
The Generall AssembUe was holdin at Edinburgh, in Mr Hen
rie Lane's hous, the penult day of June, where were present Mr
Johne Spotswod, Superintendent of Lothiane, Mr Johne Wyne-
rame. Superintendent of Fife, Mr Johne WUlocke, Superintend
ent of Glasgow, Johne Areskine of Dun, Superintendent of An
gus, Mr Johne KersweU, Superintendent of ArgUe, together with
other ministers, elders, and barons, coraralssioners of touns or
shires. In the first sessioun for the trieU of ministers, elders, and super
intendents, it was ordeaned that ministers sould be first tryed in
their life, conversatioun, and doctrine, and, therefore, after the try-

184 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1562,

in

eU of the superintendents, the elders of everie kirk to be charged,
God's name, to declare their conscience, what they knew tulchino-
their ministers' doctrine, Ufe, maners, diUgence in executioun of
their office. If anie be accused or convicted of anie notable crime,
he must be subject to the censure of the Kirk, and suffer punish
ment and adraonitioun, as the AssembUe saU think good. Secund
Ue, After the ministers, the elders of everie kirk must be tryed, if
anie man have ought to lay to the charge of anie of them. Thrid
Ue, The accused, whether he be minister or elder, is to be removed
out of the AssembUe tUl his caus be tried. If he be convicted, he
saU have no vote tiU the Assemblie receave satisfactioun.
After triell takin of the whole number, then must everie super
intendent, vrith the ministers and elders within his diocie, expone
to the AssembUe the estat of the kfrks in their bounds, the offences
and crimes they know, to the end some remedle may be de
vised, at least supplication made to the superiour powers for re
dresse of the same. And for avoiding conftisioun, lotts are to be
cast, what diocie sould first be heard, what nixt, and so furth of the
rest. It was ordeaned, that If rainisters be disobedient to superin
tendents. In anie thing belonging to edificatioun, that they must be
subject to correctloun.
It was ordeaned, that a charge sould passe frome everie superin
tendent to all ministers within their bounds, to warn their kirks of
the order takin, to Aritt, that the superintendents, ministers, elders,
and deacons, doe wiUinglle subject themselves to discipline; and if
anie man have anie thing to lay justlie to their charge, that they
doe the same In the nixt AssembUe, which is to be holdin in De
cember ; and that no minister leave his flocke for comming to the
said Assemblie, except he have complaints to make, or eUes be
corapleaned upon, or, at least, be warned thereto by the superin
tendent. In the secund sessioun, holdin the last of June, It was answered
by the AsserabUe to Mr Alexander Gordoun, tuiching the super-
intendentshlp of GalloAvay, First, That they understood not how
he hath anie nominatioun or presentatloun, either by the Lords

1562, OF THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 185
of Secreit CounseU or province of GaUoway. SecundarUie, Albeit
he had presentatloun of the Lords, yitt he had not observed the
order keeped in the electloun of superintendents, and, therefore,
cannot acknowledge him for anie superintendent lawfuUie called,
for the present. Yitt they offered their furtherance, if the kirks of
GaUoway sould sute, and the lords present. It was ordeaned,
that letters be sent to the kirks of GaUoway, to leame whether
they craved anie superintendent or not, and whom they sought.
He was required, before he went frome the Assemblie, to subscribe
the I^ooke of DiscipUne.
It was acted, that ministers sould be subject to superintendents,
as is prescribed in the Booke of Discipline, and forme of admis
sioun of superintendents. SecundarUie, That so raanle rainisters
as have beene accepted of their kirks, after triell offered, and li
bertie granted to them to receave or refiise, sail remaine as lawful!
ministers, unlesse after that time they have beene found crimlnaU
in life or doctrine ; and that suche as serve in the kirks without
publick and fi-ee admissioun, it saU be free for the kirks to reteane
or refuse them, as they be able to rander a reason wherfore they
refuse. ThridUe, That all those who have not beene alreadie exa
rained, sail be examined in the presence of the superintendent, and
of the best reformed kirk within his bounds, neerest the place
Avherc the rainister is to be established ; providing alwise, that the
judgement of the best learned who are present be sought at the
examinatioun or admissioun, and that he who is so adraitted sail
not be reraoved, according to the order of the Booke of Discipline.
Fourthlle, That superintendents take compt in time of thefr visita
tioun, what bookes everie minister hath, and how he profiteth frome
time to time.
In the thrid sessioun, holdin the first day of Julie, concerning
the disobedience and negligence of elders in assisting ministers to
correct offenses, and sometimes of the whole people in refiislng to
be subject to discipline, it Avas concluded, that the minister saU
dUigentUe require his elders, and everie one of them, to assist hira
in all their laAvfuU meetings ; wherin, if they be found negligent.

186 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1562.
then saU he proceed to admonitlouns, according to Christ's i-ule ;
which if they, or anie of thera, obey not, then sail the minister,
Avith so manle of the kfrk as vriU subscrive Avlth him, notifie the
same to the superintendent. And if he by his admonitlouns can
profite nothing, that then, by his advice, the dlsobedlents be ex
communicated ; and that raagistrats subject to Christ's rule be not
exeemed frome the same punishment. SecundarUie, Tuiching per
sons to be nominated to kirks, that none be admitted without the
nominatioun of the people, and due examinatioun and admissioun
of the superintendent ; and who have beene otherwise inljused
since the fiftie-eight yeere, to make supplicatioun for their provi
sloun, according to the forsald act.
In the fourtli sessioun, holdin the secund day of JuUe, Mr Johne
Scharp was asked, Whether he would serve in the Kfrk of God,
where the Assemblie would place him ? He answered. He was con
tent to imploy his gifts to the comfort of the Kfrk ; but seing the
charge of the ralnistrie required the iDreaching of the Word, and
ministratioun of the Sacraments, tUl he atteaned to farther know
ledge he could not accept the same. The Assemblie finding hira
able to preache, and minister the sacraments, as he had done be
fore, charged him to re-enter to the ministrie.
In this sessioun it was ordeaned, that Mr Craig sould be joyned
with Mr Knox in the ministrie of Edinburgh ; that Mr James
Greg sould assist the superintendent of Glasgow tUl Mlchaelmasse,
and thereafter teache in the parishes belonging to the Lord Are
skine, tUl the nixt AsserabUe ; that Mr George Hay, the superin
tendent of Glasgow, Mr Eobert HararaUton, minister of Mauch-
line and Uchlltrie, preache in the unplanted kirks of Carrick moneth-
lle by course, tiU the nixt Assemblie ; that Mr James Pont mini
ster the Word and Sacraments till the nixt AssembUe ; that Mr
Eobert Pont doe the Uke in Dumblane, till the nixt Assembhe,
The harvest was great, and the labourers few, therefore were they
driven to devise this land of supplee and helpe.
In the sixt sessioun it is ordeaned, that Mr Johne Scharpe serve
in the ministrie, where the Superintendent of L(jthiane sould ap-

1562. OP THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 187
point ; and if he refused, that the censures of the Kirk be executed
against hira.
Mr Patrik Cockburne, Mr Thomas Hepbume, Mr David Lind
say, or eUes Mr Johne Galg, were apipointed to preache in the un
planted kfrks of the Merce, their moneth by course.
Johne Dowglas of Puniferston, compleaning in name of the kirk
of Calder, that they are defrauded diverse times of the preaching of
the Word, since thefr rainister was elected Superintendent of Lo
thiane, desfred the said superintendent to be restored to thera
againe, or some qualified minister to be provided to them. It was
answered, the profite of raanle kfrks Is to be preferred to the profite
of one particular ; and that the kfrk of Calder sould either be oc
cupied by himself, or by sorae other qualified person In his absence,
which could not be otherwise helped in this raritie of the ministrie,
and that they sould have corapleaned, when the publick edict was
sett furth twentle dayes before his admissioun.
The AssembUe being Informed, that Mr David Spence gave in
stitution, by vertue of the Pop's Bulls, to Mr Eobert Auchini-
mowtie, ofthe prebendrle of EuflfUl, the 25th of June last bypast,
ordeaned, that the Superintendents of Fife and Lothiane tak order
with the forsald persons respective, and Informe the Justice-Clerk,
if they find the mater cleereUe tryed, that he raay call them to par
ticular dyets for breaking the queen's acts ; and that the Superin
tendent of Lothian informe the duke therof.
The tenor of the suppUcation which was to be presented to the
queen's Majestie and her counseU was read in open audience of the
Assemblie, and approved, as foUoweth : —
" To the Queen's Majestie, and her raost Honorable CounseU,
the Superintendents and Ministers of the EvangeU of Jesus
Christ Arithin this realrae, together with the Commissioners
of the whole Kirks, desire grace and mercie frora God, the
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, with the spfrit of upright
judgement.
" Having in minde that fearefuU sentence pronounced by the

188 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE

1562,

EternaU God against the Avatcheraen that see the sAvord of God's
punishment approache, and doe not in plaine AVords forewarne the
people, yea, the princes and rulers, that they may repent, Ave can
not but signifie unto your Hlghnesse and counsell, that the estate
of this realrae is suche for the present, that unlesse redresse and re
medie be shortlie provided, that God's hand can not long spaire in
his anger to strike the head and the taUe ; the inobedient prince
and siufuU people. For as God is unchangable and trae, so must
he punishe, in these our dayes, the greevous sinnes AvhIch before,
we ^ead, he hath punished In aU ages, after he hath long called for
repentance, and none is showln. And that your Grace and coun
seU raay understand what be the things Ave desfre to be reformed,
we wUl beginne at that Avhlch we assuredlie know to be tbe foun
taine and spring of all other evUls that now abound In this realme ;
to witt, that idol and bastard service of God, the masse. The
fountaine we call it of all Impietie, not onlie becaus manie tak bold
nesse to sinne by reason of that opinioun which they have con
ceaved of that idol, to witt, that by the vertue of it they gett re
missioun of thefr sinnes, but also, becaus that under this colour of
masse, are Avhoores, adulterers, drunkards, blasphemers of God,
contemners of his holie sacraments, and suche others manifest male
factors malnteaned and defended. For lett anie masse-sayer, or
eamest malnteaner therof, be deprehended In anie of the foresaid
criraes, no executloun can be had : for all is done in hatred of his
religioun. And so are the Avicked permitted to Uve wickedlie,
cloked and defended by that odious idol. But suppose that the
masse were occasloun of no suche evUls, yitt. In Itself it is so odious
In God's presence that we cannot cease with all instance to desire
the removing of the sarae, as Aveill frome yourself, as from all others
within this realme ; taking heaven and earth, yea, and our owne
consciences to record, that the obstinat maintenance of that idol
sail be in the end to you destructioun of soule and bodie. If your
Majestie demand, why now Ave are more eamest than we have
beene heeretofore, we ansAvere, (our former silence no wise excused,)
becaus avc find us frustrated of our hope and expectatloun, which

1562. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 189
was, that in processe of time, your Grace's heart sould have beene
moUifeld so farre, as that yee sould have heard the pubUck doctrrae
taught within this realme ; by the which our further hope and ex
pectation was, that God's hoUe Spirit sould have moved your heart,
that you would have suffered yonr religioun (which before God
Is nothing but abomination and vanltle) to have been tried by the
trae tuichestone, the writtin Word of God ; and that your Grace
finding It to have no ground nor foundatioun in the same, sould
give that glorle unto God, that yee would have preferred his truthe
unto your OAvne pre-conceaved value opinion, of what antiqultle
that ever It hath beene ; wherof we, in a part now disappointed,
can no longer keepe sUence, unlesse we mak ourselves crirainaU be
fore God of your blood, perishing In your owne Iniquitie ; for we
plainlle admonishe you of the dangers to come.
" The secund that we requfre Is punishraent of horrible vices,
suche as are adulterie, fcrnicatioun, open whordorae, blasphemie,
contempt of God, of his Word and sacraraents, which, in this
realme, for laike of punishraent, doe even now so abound, that sinne
Is reputed to be no sinne. And, therefore, as that we see the signes
of God's wrath now raanifestUe appearing, so doe we forewarne,
that he wUl strike ere it be long, if his laAv, without punishment, be
permitted thus raanifestUe to be contemned. If anie object that
punishment can not be coraraanded to be executed vrithout a par
liament, we answere, that the EtemaU God, in his parUament, hath
pronounced death to be the punishment of adulterie and of blas
phemie ; whose acts, if yee putt not in execution, (seing that kings
are but his Ueutenants, having no power to give Ufe where he com
mandeth death,) as that he wIU repute you and all others that fos
ter vice patrons of Impietie, so will he not faUe to punishe you for
neglecting of his judgeraents.
" Our thrid requeist concemeth the poore, who be of three sorts :
(he poore labourers of the ground ; the poore desolate beggers, or-
ihans, wedowes, and strangers ; and the poore rainisters of Christ
Tesus his hoUe EvangeU, which are aU so crueUIe Intreated by this

190 calderavood's HISTORIE 1562.
last pretended order takin for sustentatioun of ministers, that their
latter raiserie farre surraounteth the forraer. For noAv, the poore
labourers of the ground are so oppressed by the crueltie of these
that pay their thrid, that they, for the raost part, advance upon tlie
poore whatsoever they pay to the queene, or to anie other. As
for the verie indigent and poore, to whorae God commandeth a
sustentatioun to be provided of the tithes, they are so despised,
that It is a wounder that the sunne giveth heate and light to the
earth, where God's name is so frequentlie called upon, and no mer
cle (according to his commandments) shewen to his creatures.
And as for the ministers, thefr livings are so appointed, that the
most part saU live a beggar's Ufe. And all cometh of that impietie,
that the idle beUeis of Christ's enemeis must be fed in their former
delicaccls. We darre not conceale frora your Grace and honours
our conscience, which is this, that neither by the law of God, neither
by anie just laAV of raen, is anie thing due unto them who doe now
exact of the poore and riche the two parts of their benefices, as they
call them. And, therefore, we most humbUe require that some
order be takin with thera, not that they be sett up again to impire
above the people of God ; for wc feare that suche usurpatioun to
their former estate be neither In the end pleasing to themselves,
nor profitable to them that Avould place them in that tyrannie. If
anie thinke that a competent living is to be assigned unto them, we
repugne not, provided that the labourers of the ground be not op
pressed, the poore be not utterlie neglected, and the ministers of
the Word so sharpUe intreated as they are now ; and, finaUie, that
these idle beUels who by law can crave nothing, saU confesse that
they receave their sustentatioun, not of debt but of benevolence.
Our hurable requeast Is, therefore, that some suddane order may be
takin, that the poore labourers raay find releefe, and that in everie
parochin some portioun of the tithes may be assigned to the sus
tentation of the poore within the same ; and Ukewise, that some
publick releefe raay be provided for the poore within the burghes;
that coUectors raay be appointed to gather, and right sharpe compt

1562. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 191
may be takin, als weiU of thefr recepts as of their deUverance. The
farther consideration to be had to our ministers, Ave in some part
remitt to your wisdoms, and to their particular complaints.
" Our fourth petition is for the manses, yards, and gleebes justlie
apperteaning to ministers, without which it is iraposslble to thera
quletUe to serve their charges : and, therefore, we desfre that order
be takin therinto, vrithout delay.
" Our fyft concemeth the inobedience of certan Tricked persons,
who not onlie trouble, and have troubled, ministers within their
functiouns, but also disobey the superintendents in their visitatioun,
wherof we hurabUe crave remedie ; which we doe, not so muche for
anie feare that we or our ministers have of Papists, but for the love
we beare to the comraoun tranquiUitie. For this Ave cannot hide
from your Majestie and counsell, that if the Papists thinke to
triumphe where they may, and doe Avhat they list, Avhere there is
not a partie able to resist thera, that sorae avUI thinke that the
godUe raust beginne where they left, who heertofore have bome all
things patientUe, in hope that law sould have bridled the wicked ;
wherof if they be frustrated, (albeit that nothing is more odious to
thera than turaults and doraesticaU discords,) yitt wUl men attempt
the uttermost, before that in their owne eyes they behold the hous
of God demoUshed, Avhich, with danger and traveU, God within this
realme hath erected by them.
" Last, we desfre that suche as receave remissioun of their thrids
be compeUed to susteane the ministrie withfri their bounds, or elles
we forwarne your Grace and counsell, that we feare that the people
sail reteane the whole in thefr hands, untUl suche time as thefr rai
nisters sail be sufficientUe provided. We farther desire the kirks
to be repaired, according to an act sett furth by the Lords of Se
creit CounseU, before your Majestie's arrivaU In this countrie ; that
judges be appointed to heare the causes of divorcement, for the
Kirk can no longer susteane that burthein, especiallie becaus there is
no punishraent for the offenders ; that sayers and hearers of masse,
profaners of the sacraraents, suche as have entered into benefices
by the Pope's Bulls, and suche other transgressors of the law made

192

CALDERAVOOD S HISTORIE 1562.

at your Grace's arrival! within this realme, may be severallle pun
ished ; for eUes raen avU! thinke that there is no truthe in makyiw
of suche laAVS. Farther, we most humblie desire of your Grace and
honorable counseU a reasonable answere to everie one of tbe heads
before writtin, that the same being Imownc, we may somewhat sar
tisfie suche as be greevouslie offended at manifest iniquitie now
malnteaned, at oppressioun, under colour of law, done against the
poore, and at the rebeUioun and disobedience of manle wicked per
sons against God's Word and hoUe ordinance. God, the Father of
our Lord Jesus Christ, so rule your hearts, and direct your Grace
and counseU's judgement, by the dytement and Ulumination of his
Holie Spirit, that yee may answere so, that your conscience may
be absolved in the presence of that righteous Judge, the Lord
Jesus. And then, we doubt not but yourselves saU find felicitie ;
and this poore realme, that long hath beene oppressed by wicked
men, saU injoy tranquiUitie and rest, with the true knowledge of
God." This letter is extant in the Fourth Booke of Mr Knox his His
torie. In the Eegister of the Acts of the AssembUe, we find com
plaints made by ministers, exhorters, and readers, of the smalnesse
of their stipend, or of not-payment of the same, becaus the thrids
were givin away by the queene ; and agreement to mak supplicar
tioun for manses and gleebes to ministers, reparatioun of kirks,
maintenance of schooles out of the two parts of benefices ; and in
burrowes, by annuel rents, and other suche things as served before
to idolatrie : for removing of Idolatrie ; for punishing aU vices com
manded by the law of God to be punished, not punishable by the
lawes of the realrae ; to witt, blasphemie of God's name, contempt
of the Word and Sacraraents, profanatloun of the same by suche as
were not lawfulUe caUed to the ministratioun of the same ; perjune,
taking the narae of God commounlle In vaine, breache of the Sab
both by keeping comraoun raercats, adulterie, fornicatioun, filthie
speeches. Item, To requeist the Justice-Clerk to tak order with
Mr WUUam Scot of Balwerie, for disobedience to the Superintend
ent of Fife ; and Mr James Mackverit in Boote, for disobedience
2

1562. OP THE KIEK OP SCOTLAND. 193
to the Superintendent of ArgUe. Tuiching the actloun of divorce
ments, it was thought good, that suppUcation sould be made to the
Secrefr CounseU, that either they would transferre the judgement
of divorcement to the Kirk and their sessiouns, or eUes estabUshe
men of good Uves, knowledge, and judgement, to order the same,
proriding the saids lords provide how the guiltie persons divorced
saU be punished.

THE SUPPLICATION CENSURED BY SOME COURTEOURS.
The suppUcatioun above writtin being read in pubUck assembUe,
was approved of all. Sorae Arished raore sharpnesse, becaus the
time so craved. But the courteours, specialUe Lethington, could
not abide suche hard specking. " Who ever saw It Avrlttin," said
he, " to a prince, that ' God would strike the head and the taUe ?'
— that ' if the Papists did what they Ust, men would beginne where
they left ?' But that the queene would raise up Papists and Pa
plstrie againe, and to putt that in the heads of the people, was no
lesse crime than treasoun ; yea, oathes were givin, that she never
meant suche a thing." It was answered, that the prophet Isay useth
suche maner of specking ; a man acquainted with the court, and
said to be of the king's stocke. Howsoever it was, he spake to the
com-t, to judges, ladeis, princes, and preests. If these words offend
you, ' men must beginne Avhcre they have left, in cace Papists doe
as they doe,' wc Avould desfre you to teache us, not so muche how
we saU speeke, as what we saU doe, when our ministers are beaten,
our superintendents disobeyed, and a plaine rebeUion decreed
agamst aU good order. " Corapleane," said Lethington. " Whom
to ?" said the other. " To the queen's Majestie," said Lethington.
" How long ?" said the Avhole number. " TUl yee get remedie,"
said the Justice-Clerk : " give rae thefr names, and I saU give you
letters." " If the sheep," said one, " saU corapleane to the wolfe,
that the wolve's whelpes have devoured her lambes, the corapleaner
sail stand under danger, but the offender sail have Ubertie to hunt
after his prey." " Suche comparisons," said Lethington, " are un-
VOL. II. N

194 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1562.
savourle ; for I am assured the queene AriU never erect nor main
teane Poperle." " Lett your assurance," said the other, " serve
yourself; it cannot serve us, for her proceedings argue the con
trarie." It Avas concluded that the suppUcatioun sould be pre
sented as It was conceaved, unlesse the secretare Avould frame an
other agreeable to the purpose. He promised to keepe the sub
stance, but said, he would use other termes. The first conceaver
said, he served the Assemblie, and Avas contented his dytement
sould be changed as best pleased them, providmg he were not com
peUed to subscrive to the flatterie of suche as regarded moe the
persons of men and weomen than the siraple truthe. The suppli
cation was givin to Lethington to be reformed. He so framed it,
that when it was delivered to the queene by the Superintendents of
Lothiane and Fife, and she had read somewhat of It, she said,
" Heere are manle falrc words : I cannot tell what the hearts
meane." So faired It with his oratorio, that they were termed by
the nixt name to flatterers and dissemblers ; but for that seasoun,
the Assemblie receave no other answere.

CORRICHIE PEILD.
Soone after the AsserabUe, Johne Gordoun of FInlatoure, sonne
to the Erie of HuntUe, sett upon the Lord OgUvIe betwixt nyne
and ten at night, in the streets of Edinburgh, and hurt him, becaus
old Finlatour had resigned to Ogilvie, as appeared, the right of cer
tan lands which he was persuing by the law, and like to erict.
Johne Gordoun was takin, and putt in the tolbuith ; but vrithm
foAV dayes brake his warde, not without the Instigation of his far
ther, as was aUedged, for he Avas raaking preparatloun for the
queen's comming to the north. The queene Avent from Stlrllne in
the moneth of August toward the north. No good Avas meant to
the Erie of Murrey, nor to suche as depended upon him at that time.
The HammUtons, the Gordons, the Hepburns, thrlsted for his over-
throAV. The Gwises plotted his destractioun, becaus they could not
effectuat restauratioun of Poperle, so long as he lived. They wrote

1562. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 195
to the queene, to feed HuntUe with hopes ofa matche with his sonne
Johne, that so he raight be wonne to be an Instruraent to execute
her intentions ; and sent her, beside, the naraes of suche as they
would have cutt off. The Pope egged her fordward. She sought
money frome the Pope, as It were, to wage warre against those
that had made defectioun from the Eoraan kirk, but, Indeid, to sus
teane her pompe and prodigaUtle. The Pope his grant was obscure ;
but the cardinaU answered plainUe, she sould laike no raoney to
suche warres, as soone as those whose names she had receav^ed in
row were kUled. The queene shewed these letters to the Erie of
Murrey, and others destinated for the slaughter, either becaus she
suspected the plott to have beene bcAvrayed, or to give a shew of
a sincere rainde. She fained a longing desire to vislte the north.
She came to Aberdeen about the imddest of August. She hated
the Erie of Murrey for his innocencie and uprightnesse of life ; the
Erie of HuntUe, for his perfidie to her father and raother, and feared
his great power in the north. But her uncles, above aU things,
sought the raurther of the Erie of Murrey. The Ladle Huntiie,
in her husband's narae, renued the promises made for restauratioun
of the Eoraan religioun. The queene accepted weiU her corarais-
sioun ; but, said she, it cannot stand with her dignitie to be recon
cUed vrith her sonne Johne, except he re-enter In wafrd in Stfrllne.
She thought. If the Erie of Murrey were cutt off, and Johne Gordoun
of Finlatour were keeped in wairde, she needed not to be con
strained to the mariage, wherof she had onlie made some shew, for an
other end. HuntUe was wUUng to satisfie the queene, but loath to
deliver his sonne, as it were, a pledge to the Erie of Marr, uncle to
the Erie of Murrey, speciaUie being yitt unpertane how the queene
would take Avlth the slaughter of the Erie of Murrey. His sonne
refused to enter. He gathered together a thowsand men, and drew
them neare to Aberdeene. The Lord Gordoun came frorae the
Erie of HuntUe to the duke, to require him to putt to his hand
in the south, as he sould doe in the north, and so Knox his
crying and preaching sould not stay them. The Bishop of Sanct
Andrewes and the Abbot of CosragueU held secreit conventions in

196 calderavood's historie 1562,
Pasley. The Bishop said at open table, " The queene is gone to the
north, belike, to seeke disobedience : she m.ay, perhaps, find the
thing she seeketh." WhiU the fiueene and the Erie of Huntiie
Avere crafting Avith other, the Erie of Murrey caused keepe iv.itolic
about his chamber in the night. The queene is invited by Johne
Leslie, a foUoAver of the Gordons, to corae to his hous, distant
twelve raylc from Aberdeene. But he, not being ignorant of their
secreit purpose against the Erie of Murrey, besought them not to
bring suche a blott upon his hous, as to make him to be suspected
gulltie of betraying the queen's brother, no evlU man, nor enemie
to him. The purpose Avas delayed till they come to Strabogic.
WhUl the queen is passing fordward, Huntiie interceedeth for his
sonne ; the queen alledged her authoritie Avas impafred, unlesse
he re-entered in some waird, and reraained certan dayes, for her
credlte. Huntiie refused obstlnateUc, either becaus he would lay
the blame of the fact upon his sonne, if the queene did not ajjprove
the murther ; or, becaus, howbelt she sould approve it. If his sonne
Avere absent and in warde, he raight be keeped as a pledge, and the
other purpose would tak no effect. The queene Avas so offended
Avlth his obstinacle, that when she was come within sight of Stra
bogic, she turned another way ; went through Strachyla to Enner-
nesse. The queene purposed to have loodged in the casteU. Hunt
Ue Avas captan of the casteU, and shfreff in these parts. The
keeper of the castell, Alexander Gordoun, was charged by an he
rald to raunder it ; but it was not randered tUl the nixt day. The
captan, Alexander, for his refusal!, Avas hanged upon the toun bridge.
The Lord Gordoun and his brother Johne were, in the meane tune,
lying in tlie toun, with a great nuraber of thefr freinds ; but mame
deserted tliera, namelie the Clanchattans, and came to the queene,
Avhen they understood what thefr purpose was. The barons ofthe
countrie about resorted to her. HuntUe beganne to assemble his
folkes. The Avhole malice was bent against the Erie of Murrey,
Secretar Lethington, and. the Laird of Pitarrow, yitt the queene
beganne to be affrayed, and caused warne Stfrluishfre, Fife, Angus,
ilernes, Stratheme, to come to Aberdeene the fyft of October, there

1562. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTL.iVND. 197
to remaine the space of twentle dayes. In her returning from En-
nernesse, she craved the castells of Finlatour and Auchindoun to
be delivered, which both were denyed. Huntiie is again charged,
under the paine of treasoun, to deUver the salds houses. WhiU
Huntiie sent his servant, Mr Thomas Kefr, to present the keys, in
signe of some obedience, the queene had sent Captan James SteAV-
art his sonne, Avith six score souldiours, to ly about the place of
FInlatoure. WhUl they were loodglng In Cullen, not farre frome
Finlatoure, Johne Gordoun came with a companie of horsemen,
tooke the captan, and slue sorae of the souldiours. The queene
Avas so incensed at this fact, comraitted, as she aUedged, under trust,
that aU hope of reconcUiation Avas past. HuntUe was charged to
present himself, and his sonne Johne, before her and her counsell,
within six dayes, under paine of rebeUioun. The charge Avas dis
obeyed, and he denounced rebell. He was sought in the place of
Strabogie, but escaped. HuntUe assembled his forces, marched to
ward Aberdeene, of purpose to tak the ciueene ; hoping to appease
her after with flatterie, officious serrice, and the raariage of his
sonne, and ftiUie resolved to cutt off the Erie of Murrey, the cheefe
lett of all his interprises, by one meane or other. George Gordoun,
Erie of Sutherland, reveeled to HuntUe all the queen's purposes ;
the fittest opportunltcls for executioun of his bussinesse. Letters
directed frorae the Erie of Sutherland and Johne LcsUe were in
tercepted, and their Avhole purpose bewrayed. LesUe acknoAvledged
his fault, and was pardonned. HuntUe Avas corae to the Loche of
Skyne, AvIth seven or eight hundreth men, the 22d of October.
When he understood what had happened, he purposed to flee to
the mountames ; but being certifeld, that the most part of those
that were about the queene were his freinds, resolveth to trie the
event. The Forbesses, Hayes, Leslels, went out of the toun be
fore ten houres, putt theraselves in array, but approached not to
the enemie, tlU the Erie of Murrey and his corapanie were come to
the feUds, about two, aftemoone, howbelt they bragged they Avould
fight without helpe, and desired him onlie to behold. HuntUe re
solved, the night before, to retire, but could not be wakened that

198 calderavood's historie 1562,
morning before ten houres. When he arose, his speeche faUed
him, neither could he doe anie thing right, by reason of his cor-
pulencle. Some of his frelnds left hira. There remained onlie
three hundreth men. He said to thera, " This great companie
which approacheth will doe us no harme : I onUe feare the other
smaU corapanie which standeth upon the hUl-slde. But Ave are a
sufficient number, if God be Arith us." Then upon his knees he
uttered these words, " O Lord, I have been a blood-thristie man,
and by my raoyen rauche innocent blood hath beene spUt : If thou
wiU give me victorie this day, I sail serve thee all the dayes of my
life." He confessed he was guUtie of the shedding of much inuo-
cent blood, and yitt begged power and strenth to shed more;
thinking, belike, he would satisfie God for all together !
Sorae were sent to keepe the passages of the water, least Huntiie
sould escape. The Leslels, Hayes, Forbesses, perceaving the Erie
of Murrey, Jaraes Dowglas, Erie of Morton, and Patrik Lindsay,
Master of Lindsay, to have lighted, and to be on foote, sett ford
ward against the Erie of HuntUe and his corapanie, who stood at
Corrichie Bume ; some call It Farabanke. They fastened heather
kowes to their Steele bonnets, to be a signe that they were freinds.
Before they carae within the shott of an arrow, they cast frome
thera their speares and long weapons, and fied dfrectUe in the face
of the Erie of Murrey and his companie. The Laird of Pitarrow,
the Master of Lindsay, the Tutor of Pitcur, said, " No doubt, there
is treasoun : lett us cast doun' our speares to the foremost, and
lett them not come in among us." So they did, for they were
marching on foote, in order. The Erie of Huntiie, seing the great
companie flee, said, " Our frelnds are honest men ; lett us encounter
the rest." Secretar Lethington wiUed everie man to caU upon God,
to remeraber his duetie, and not to feare the multitude. In end he
concluded thus : " O Lord, thou that ruleth the heaven and the
earth, looke upon thy servants whose blood this day is sought, and
to raan's judgement is sold and betrayed. Our refuge is now unto
thee, and our hope is in thee. Judge thou, O Lord, tliis day be-
' Lerel,

1562. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 199
twixt us and the Erie of Huntiie. If ever we have sought un
justUe his or their destructioun and blood, lett us fall on the edge
of the sAvord. If we be innocent, mainteane and preserve us, for
thy great mercels sake." Soone after the speelring of these, or the
lUic words, the former ranks joyned, for HuntUe's corapanie came
with speed. They were driven backe by the Master of Lindsay,
and the companeis of Fife and Angus. Sorae of the great com
panie returned, but gave no strokes tlU HuntUe's companie Avas
driven backe ; then they strike, and committ almost all the slaugh
ter that Avas comraitted that day, to cleere themselves of suspicioun.
There were Idlled upon HuntUe's side an hundreth and twentle ;
not one upon the other side. Huntiie, and his two sonnes, Adam
and Johne, were takln. The father being old, and of short breath,
becaus he was grosse and corpulent, expired in the hands of his
takers. There was no wound, nor appearance of anie deadUe
stroke. Becaus it was late, he was cast thwart a pafre of creeles,
and so was careid to Aberdeene, and was layed in the tolbuith.
His ladle blaraed her cheefe vritche, Jonet, becaus she had af
firraed, he sould be that night in the tolbuith, Avithout anie hurt in
his bodie. She defended herself stoutlie, and affirraed she gave a
trae response, howbelt she uttered not all the truthe ; for she
knew that he sould be there dead. The Erie of Murrey sent
word to the queene, and besought her hurabUe to conveene with
them, to give thanks to God for so notable deliverance. She
glowraed at the raessinger, and Avould skarse speeke a good word,
or looke with a cheerefuU countenance to anie she knew favoured
the Erie of Murrey, whose prosperitie was as venorae to her ve-
nomcd heart. Albeit she caused execut Johne Gordoun, and sln-
cfrle others, yitt was the destructioun of others sought. A avIsc
and reUgious ladle, the Ladle Fbrbesse, beholding, the day after
the discomfiture, the corps of the erle lying upon the cold stones,
having upon him onlie a doublet of cannvesse, a paire of Scotish gray
hose, and covered with arras Avorke, said, " What stabilitle sail we
judge to be in this Avorld ! There lycth he that yesterday in the
morning was holdin the Avisest, richest, and man of greatest poAver

200 o.aldp.rwood'i

CALDERAATOOD's HISTORIE 1562,
m Scotland !" And, indeid, in men's judgements, there was not
suche a subject these three hundreth yeeres within this realme.

A CONSPIRACIE REVEALED.
Johne Gordoun confessed before his death manie things devised
by his father, his brother, and himself. Letters were foimd iu the
erle's pocket, which discovered the traffiquing of the Erie of Suther
land and others : Mr Thomas Kefr, cheefe counseUer to the um-
quhUe erle, reveeled what he knew. So the conspiracle was plain-
lie discovered, to Aritt, that the Erie of Murrey, and some others,
sould have beene slaine In Strabogie, and the queene taldn. The
queene returned soone after, learing the treasurer, Mr James Mak
gUl, Mr Johne Spence of Condle, and the Laird of Pitan-ow, in
Aberdeene, to compone for the escheats of these who were in the
feUds with the Erie of HuntUe. The Erie of HuntUe's bodie was
brought about in a boat, and layed in the Abbey of Halyrudhous
without buriaU, tUl the day of his forfaltoure.
LORD GORDON COMMITTED.
The queene commanded the duke straitUe to apprehend his
sonne-in-law, George Lord Gordoun, if he repafred within his
bounds. He apprehended hira. But before he deUvered him, the
Erie of Murrey Interceeded for his life, which was hardlie granted.
He was committed to waird in the casteU of Edinburgh, the 28th
of November, where he remained tUl the 8th of Februar. At that
time he was putt to an assise, and convicted of treasoun, but was
committed again to the casteU of Edinburgh, and therafter trans
ported to Dumbar casteU, where he was deteaned prisoner tUl the
moneth of August. THE ERLE BOTHAVELL BEEAKETH AVAEDE.
WhUl the queene was in the north, the Erie BothweU brake

1562. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 201
waird, the 28th of August. Some said he brake the stancheUs of
the window ; others whispered that he gott easier passage by the
gates. Howsoever It was, the queene was Uttle offended, and he
remained In Lothiane as one not muche affrayed.

MR KNOX PREACHETH TM KYLE.
WhUl the queene was in the north, Mr Knox preached in Kyle
and GaUoway. He forewarned some of the nobUitie and barons of
apparent dangers, and exhorted them so to order their effalres, as
that they raight be able to serve the authoritie, and represse the
enemeis of the truthe. A number of barons and gentlemen of
Kyle, Carick, and Cimninghame, conveened at Air, and after ex
hortatioun made, and conference had, the band foUowing was sub
scrived : —

A BAND SUBSCRIVED AT AlE.
" We, whose names are under- writtin, doe proraise, in the pre
sence of God, and of his Sonne, our Lord Jesus Christ, that we
and everie one of us saU and avUI mainteane the preaching of his
hoUe EvangeU, now of his mercle offered unto this realrae ; and
also AviU raainteane the ministers of the same, against all persons,
power, and authoritie, that wUl oppone the self to the doctrine
proponned, and by us receaved. And, further, with the same so
lemnltle we promise, that everie one of us saU assist others, yea,
and the whole bodie of the professors vrithin this realrae, in all law-
fiill and just actions against aU persons. So that whosoever sail
molest, hurt, or trouble anie of our bodie, sail be reputed enemie to
the whole, except that the offender avUI be content to submitt him
self to the judgement ofthe Kfrk, now estabUshed among us. And
this we desfre to be accepted, and favoured of the Lord Jesus, and
recounted worthie of credlte and honestie in the presence of the
godUe. At the burgh of Afr, the ferd' day of Septeraber, the yeere
' Fom-th.

202 calderavood's historie 1562,
of God 1562. Subscrived with aU their hands that Avere there
present, as foUoweth :"
The Erie of Glencarne, Lord Boyd, Lord UchUtrie, FaUfurde,
Mathew Campbell of Lowdun, knight, Alane Lord Cathcart, Cap-
rlnton, elder and younger, Cunlngliamheld, EoAvaUan, Waterston,
Cragle, Lesnores, Achlnharvlc, Mlddetoun ; Mr Michael AVallace,
Proveist of Afr, with fortie men of the honestest of the toun, the
Master of Boyd, Gathgfrth, Barr, CarneU, Dreghorne, Cested,
Skeldum, Wolstoun, Karsland, ForgishaU, Polquharne, Stau-,
Barskimming, Klnzeancleuch, Avitli a hundreth moe gentlemen;
Johne Dumbar of Blantyre, Carleton and his brother, Hahig, Ivors,
Klrkmichaell, Daliarblch, Corstlaycs, Hopscleugh, Carbistoun, Kel-
wod, Taringanoch, &c.
MR KNOX AN INSTRUMENT OF GOOD ORDER IN THE SOUTH.
Mr Knox Avent from the Avest to NithlsdalU and GaUoway. Af
ter conference with the Master of Maxwell, a man of deepe judge
ment and great experience, upon the apparent dangers, he wrote to
the Erie BothweU at his desire, to behave himself as a peaceable
subject in the places committed to his charge, for so, his breaking
of Avarde Avould be the more easilie pardouned. Mr Knox wrote
to the duke, and exhorted hira not to hearken to the pernicious
counscUs of his bastard brother, the bishop, or of the Erie of Hunt-
lie ; assuring hira, if he did, he and his hous would come to suddan
ruine. By suche meanes, the south parts were keeped in reasonable
good order, howbelt the bastard bishop, and the Abbot of Cosrar
gueU, did what in thera lay to raise trouble. They spread fearefidl
bruites : sometime that the queen was takin ; sometime that she had
randered herself to the Erie of HuntUe ; sometime that the Erie
of Murrey and all his companie were slaine. They stirred up the
Crawfurds against the Eeids, for payment of the bishop's Pasche
fynes, to make a stirre in Kyle. But indifferent men favounng
peace, reconcUed them.

1562. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 203

DISPUTATION BETWEEN MR KNOX AND THE ABBOT OF
COSEAGUELL.
The Abbot of CosragueU craved disputatioun with Mr Knox,
which was granted, and holdin at Mynnibole' three dayes. The
abbot undertooke to prove that Melchlsedeck offered bread and
wine. He could produce no prooffe, as in the disputatioun yitt
extant may appeare. He presented himself to the pulpit ; but the
voice of Mr George Hay so afifrayed him, that after once he wea
ried of that exercise. lethington's commission to ENGLAND.
Lethington was directed vrith ample comraissloun both to the
Queen of England and to the Gwlsians. The raariage of the
queene was in aU raen's mouths. Some would have Spainc, some
the emperour's brother, some Eobert Lord Dudley. Some unhap-
pilie gessed at the Lord Darnlle. It was said that Lethington
spake Arith Ladle Margaret Dowglas, and that Eobert MelvUl re
ceaved a horse from the Erie of Lennox, or his lacUe, to the score-
tar's use. Howsoever it was, Mr FouUar, servant to the said erle,
came with letters to the queene, and obteaned licence to the erle
to corae to Scotland, to doe his lawful! bussinesse. That day the
licence was granted, the secretar said, " This day have I takin upon
me the deadUe feld of all the HammUtons In Scotland, and have
wrought them no lesse displeasure than If I had cutted thefr
throats." BOTHAVELL DENOUNCED EEBELL.
The Erie BothweU Avas charged, the 26th of November, by an
herald, to re-enter In wafrd. He disobeyed, and was therefore
' The ancient name of Maybole. The town is still so called by the old inhabitants
of the district.

204 caldeewood's histoeie 1562,
denounced rebeU. WhUl he was upon the seas, fairing toward
France, the ship was drivin by storme of Aveather Into England,
He was deteaned, and offered to our queen, to be randered. But
she answered, he was no rebeU, and requested that he might have
libertie to passe whither he pleased. Lethington procured this
favour ; for he traveUed to have freinds in everie factioun of the
court, and, therefore, obteaned to hira licence to passe to France.
THE COUETEOUES CVLL THE PREACHERS RAYLERS.
The preachers declamed against avarice, oppressioun of the poore,
excesse in ryotous cheere, immoderate dancing, Avhoordomc cusiung
therupon, and all other vices. The courteours stormed, and said,
preaching was turned in railing. Mr Knox answered one day as
foUoweth: — " It cometh to our cares that avc are called raUers;
wherat, albeit avc wonder, yitt are we not ashamed, seuig the most
Avorthle servants of God before us, travelling in the same vocatioun,
have beene so stained. But to you do I say, that the same God
Avho, frora the beginning, hath punished the contempt of his A^'^ord,
and hath poAvred out his vengeance upon suche proud mockers, sail
not spaire you ; yea, he sail not spafre you before the eyes of the same
AvIcked generatioun, for pleasure wherof, yee despise aU Avholsome ad
monltioun. Have yee not seene one greater than anie of you, sittmg
presentlie where yee sltt, pyke his nailes, and puU doun his bonnet
over his eyes, when Idolatrie, Avitchcraft, mm'ther, oppressioun, and
suche vices Avere rebooked ? (He meant the Eric of HuntUe,) Was
not this his commoun speeche : ' When these knaves have railed
their fill, then they wUl hold their peace.' Have yee not heard it
affirmed In his face, that God sould revenge that his blasphemie,
even In the eyes of suche as Avere witnesses to his Iniquitie ? Then
was the Erie of HuntUe accused by you, and corapleaned upon, as
a malnteaner of Idolatrie, and a hinderance of all good order.
Him hath God punished, even according to the threatnings which
his and your eares have heard, and by your hands hath God exe
cuted his judgement. But vvhat amendement can be espied in you .

1562. OP THE KIEK OP SCOTLAND. 205
Idolaters are in rest, vertue and vertuous men are contemned, vl-
tlous men bold, and without feare of punishment. And yitt, avIio
guide the queen and court but Protestants ? O, horrible slander
to God, and his hoUe EvangeU ! Better It were unto you plainlie
to renounce Christ Jesus, than thus to expone his blessed EvangeU
to mockrie. If God punishe not you, that the same age saU behold
and see your punishment, the spfrit of righteous judgement guideth
not me." The courteours were greatlie offended. Their favourers
said, thefr brethrein In the court were unreverentUe handled.
" They did what they might : suche specking would cause them
doe lesse : what was this, but to Inflamme the hearts of the people
against them ?" THE FYFT GENERALL ASSEMBLY.
The GeneraU Assemblie conveened the 25th of December, 1562,
in Edinburgh, in the old counsel hous.
TRIELL OF SUPEEINTENDENTS.
In the trIeU of superintendents, the Superintendent of Fife was
delated, that he was sorawhat slacke in his visitations, stayed not
at kirks for ordering necessarie effafres, muche glvln to AvorldUe ef
fafres, slacke in preaching, rash in excoramunicating, sharper in
making acts for payment of small tithes than became hira. It Avas
layed to the Superintendent of Angus his charge, first. That there
were raanle Popish preests unquallfeld, and of vltlous life, adraitted
to be readers of kfrks within his diocie. Secund, That young men
were admitted rashlle to be ministers and exhorters, without that
triell and examinatioun which is required in the Booke of Dis
cipUne. Thrid, That gentlemen of vitious Ufe were chosin to be
elders in diverse kirks. Fourth, That sindrie ministers, under his
jurisdictioun, make no residence at their kirks ; vislte not the sick ;
come too late upon the Lord's day, the people wearied waiting
on them, and depart incontinent after sermon. Fyft, That the

206 calderavood's historie 1562,
youth are not instructed. Sixt, That ministers resort not to the
exercise of prophecelng, according to the order sett doun in the
Booke of Discipline.

TRIELL OF THE ENTRIE OF MINISTERS.
In the thrid sessioun it Avas ordeaned, according to the fourth
head of the Booke of Discipline, that all persons serving in the mi
nistrie, Avho had not entered into their charges, according to the
order appointed in the said Booke, be inhibited ; that is to say, if
they have beene slanderous before in doctrine, and have not satis
feid the kirk ; if they have not been presented by the people, or a
part thereof, to the superintendent, and he, after examinatioun and
trieU, hath not appointed unto them their charges : and that this
act have strenth, als weiU against those Avho are caUed Bishops as
others ; and ordeaneth the same to be promulgat by the superin
tendents, in thefr dioceis, and where there are no superintendents,
by comraissloners sent frora the AsserabUe ; the copie thereof to be
affixed upon the principaU kirk doores. And If anie persoun, after
Inhibitioun raade, contemptuouslie continue in his ministrie, the As
semblie ordeaned to proceed against hira by censures to excommu
nication, unlesse by his letters to the commissioners or nixt super
intendent, he give signification of his obedience, and promise to ac
cept the sarae charge, according as they sail coraraand him. And
in that case, the AsserabUe decemcth, that with libertie and free-
dome of conscience, and vrithout danger of the former paine, he
may continue In his ministrie to the nixt AsserabUe, at which time
It Is ordeaned, that they present themselves before the Assemblie ;
and that this act comprehend aU exhorters and readers.
LEETS FOR A SUPERINTENDENT TO THE NORTH.
Becaus it was corapleaned, that the north countrie, for the most
part, was destitute of ministers, and that the order of electioun and
admissioun of the Superintendent of Aberdeene was not putt in

1562. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTL^VND. 207
execution, the Assemblie appointed Mr George Hay, Mr Johne
Eow, and Adam Heriot, to be proponed in leetes to the said kirk,
and edicts to passe furth Avith aU expeditioun ; and comraitted the
charge of Inauguration of the person elected to the Superintend
ents of Fife and Angus, and suche leamed raen as they saU choose.
The kirk of Old Aberdeene was appointed to be the place of ad
missioun. In cace either Mr Johne Eow or Adam Heriot sail be
elected, the Assemblie nominated Mr James Wilkle, Patrik Cor-
ston, and Eobert HammUton, to be propouned in leets to the kirks
destituted of their ralnistrie.

LEETS FOR A SUPERINTENDENT TO GALLOWAY, &C.
For planting of kfrks in the shfrefdoras of Durafrels, GaUoway,
and NlthisdaUl, and the rest of the Avest daUs, the Assemblie no
minated In leets for the superintendentship, Mr Alexander Gor
doun, intituled Bishop of GaUoway, and Mr Eobert Pont, minister
of Dunkelden ; ordeaned edicts to be sett furth for the admissioun,
upon the last Lord's day of AprUe, and appointed the Superintend
ent of Glasgow, Mr Knox, minister of Edinburgh, Mr Eobert Hara
mUton, rainister of UchUtrie and Mauchline, and other learned
men, to be present at the inauguration of the person elected ; the
place of adraissioun to be the parish kfrk of Durafrels. In the
mean time, the AssembUe giveth commissioun to Mr Alexander to
admitt ministers, exhorters, and readers, and to doe suche other
things as were before accustomed in planting kirks. Heere we may
see, that the bishops converted from Poprle were not suffered to
exerce jurisdictioun ecclesiastlcaU, by virtue of their episcopaU office.
PAUL METHVEN, SLANDERED FOE ADULTERIE, TO BE TRIED.
In the fourth sessioun, commissioun was glvln to Mr Knox to
go to Jedburgh, and to tak triell, upon the 3d of Januar nixt to
come, of the slaunder raised against Paul Methven, late minister of
the said burgh ; and after triell to report to the sessioun, or con-

208 calderavood's historie 1562,
slstorie of the kfrk of Edinburgh, to whora, Avith the Superintend
ent of Lothiane, the Assemblie giveth power to decerne and pro
nounce sentence.

ACTS FOR SUPERINTENDENTS.
This Assemblie giveth power to everie superintendent witliin
their owne bounds, in their synodaU assemblels, vrith consent of the
raost part of the elders and ministers, to translate ministers frome
one kirk to another, as they saU consider the necessitie. Ministers
were coraraanded to obey the superintendent, tuiching their trans
lating. It was ordeaned, that superintendents indict thefr syno
daU conventions tArise in the yeere, to be holdin at suche dayes, m
AprUe and October, as the superintendent saU think good; and
that they give sufficient advertisement to the particular kfrks, that
the minister, Arith an elder or deacoun, raay repafre to tbe place
appointed by the superintendents, at the dayes appointed, to con
sult upon the commoun affafres of their dioceis.
COMMISSIONS.
In the fyft sessioun, commissioun was givin to the Superintend
ents of Angus, Lothiane, Glasgow, Fife, and Darid Foresse, to
traveU wdth the Lords of the Secreit Counsell, to know what causes
saU come to the judgement of the kirk, and what order saU be takin
therin, for executioun. Item, To traveU for discharging of mercata
holdin upon the Lord's day. Item, Coramissioun glrin to make
suppUcation, both by word and Avrltt, to the queen's Majestie, for
support of the poore. NOMINATION OP SUPERINTENDENTS.
NotArithstanding of the nominatioun of superintendents for Aber
deene, Baraf, Jedburgh, and Durafrels, the AsserabUe remitted far
ther advisement and nominatioun of the persons to the Lords of

1562. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 209
the Secreit CounseU, providing the dayes appointed for adraissioun
be not altered.

ACTS.
It was ordeaned, that an uniforme order sould be keeped in mi
nistratioun of the sacraments, solemnizatloun of mariages, and bu
riaU of the dead, according to the Booke of Geneva. Item, That
the coraraunloun be rainlstred foure times in the yeere, within the
burrowes, and twise in the yeere in countrie parishes. The super
intendents were appointed to confer with the Lords of the Secreit
CounseU, tuiching the charges to be bestowed upon the elements
at the Lord's Supper. Item, That no minister, or others bearing
office Arithin the Kirk, tak In hand to cognosce, and decide In ac
tions of divorcement, except superintendents, and these to whom
they sail give speciaU coraralssloun, for speciaU persons.
COMPLAINTS.
In this AsserabUe complaints were made, that ministers wanted
stipends, or had verie sraaU. The CoraptroUer, Justice-Clerk, and
Clerk-Eeglster promised, where the thrids were remitted to the
possessors, and the queen's Majestie, to caus charge the principaU
Intrometters, and possessors of the tithes, to pay the ministers' sti
pends. It was corapleaned, that manses were deteaned by parsons
or vicars, or sett ui few to gentlemen. The Clerk of Eegister and
Justice-Clerk desfred the superintendents to informe the clerk of
the rentals where these manses lay, that they raight be assigned
to the queen's thrid part, and that so the rainisters might come to
the possessloun of them. It was corapleaned, that idolatrie was
erected in sindrie places. Sorae thought good, a suppUcatioun
soidd be presented to the queene ; others deraanded, what answere
was returned to the last : the presenter, the Superintendent of Lo
thiane, said, " None." The queen's supposts, as sorae of thera Avere
ever there, excused the raater by the troubles of the north ; but
VOL. II. O

210 caldeewood's histoeie 1563.
putt them in hope, that betwixt the nixt parliament, suche order
sould be takln as sould content honest men. Her and their prac
tise was to drive tirae.

M.D.LXIII.
PAUL METHVEN EXCOMMUNICATED.
The triell of Paul Methven was verle difficlU. His servant wo
man left his hous betvrixt termes, had bome a chUde, and aUedged
that she was suppressed by night. He would have piu-ged himself
in pubUck ; but it was refused, becaus his accusers offered to prove
by vritnesses. Some of the vritnesses affirmed, that they did see,
others, that they heard them in the act. The sight of the place
augmented the suspicioun. The most vehement presumptioun
arose of this, that, in absence of his vrife, who was gone to Dun-
die, he lay nlghtUe In the hous, without anie companie but a chllde
of seven or eight yeeres. The gentlewoman's brother came to the
toun, ignorant of their proceedings. He was produced by the ac
cusers, as one who was privie to the fact ; for he convoyed the wo
man away, he caused the chUde to be baptized, as if it had beene
his OAvne ; he caried frequent messages, money, and clothes, from
him to her. When Paul perceaved this man produced as vritnesse,
he withdrew himself and left the toun. And, Indeid, the man made
the mater cleere. The commissioners returned to Edinburgh, and
inforraed the sessioun. He is suramoned publlcklie, to heare the
sentence pronounced ; but he, not compeering, in the end, for his
conturaacle and crirae, was excomraunicated, and deprived of all
functioun vrithin the Kirk of Scotland, and so left the reahne.
How manie of the Popish rable have beene, and yitt remaine
knoAvne whoormongers, adulterers, violators of rirgins, yea, and
committers of suche abominatioun as we wiU not name, and yitt
are caUed and acknowledged bishops, archbishops, cardinals, and
pops !

1563. OP THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 211

CHATTELAT BEHEADED.
DanvUl, sonne to Annas Montraorancie, Constable of France,
could hardUe be draArin horae frora our queene, when his father
sent for him. At lenth, being constrained to retume home, left
behind him a broker betwixt him and the queene. Monsieur Chat
telat, nephew to the famous knight, Plerr Tertal, by his daughter.
But he laboured to conquishe her affection to hiraself. He passed
aU others in credite. At a purpose dance, whereat raen and weo
men talke secreltUe, the queene choosed Chattelat. All this win
ter, skafrse could anie of the nobiUtie have accesse to her aire or
late, becaus she was in the cabinet with Chattelat. She would ly
upon his shoidder, and sometime privilie Steele a Hsse offhis necke.
Upon a night, he convoyed himself priviUe under her bed ; but be
iag espied, was commanded to goe furth. The bruite rysing, the
queene requested the Erie of Murrey, as he loved her, to slay
Chattelat, and never lett him speeke a word. At the first he pro
mised ; but, after reraembring what a crime it was to putt to death,
Arithout order of justice, feU upon his knees before the queene, and
said, " Madame, I beseech your Grace, caus me not take the blood
of this man upon me. Your Grace hath Interteaned him so fami-
Uarlle before, that yee have offended all the nobilitie. If he be
slaine secreltUe at your commanderaent, what wiU the world judge
of it ? I saU present him to justice, and lett him suffer by law, ac
cording to his deserts." " O," said the queene, " yee wUl never
lett him speeke." " I saU doe," said he, " Madame, what lyeth in
me to save your honour." Poore Chattelat was convoyed to Sanct
Andrewes, putt to an assise, and beheaded, the 22d of Februar,
1563. He craved licence to write to France the caus of his death,
which, said he, was " Poure estre trouve en lieu trop suspect ;" that is,
for being found in a place too muche suspect. At the place of
executioun he granted, that for his declynnlng frorae the truthe,
and foUowing vanltle and Impietie, he was noAV justlie punished.

212 caldeewood's histoeie 1563,
He made a godlie confessioun. In end, he concluded with these
words, " O, crueU dame !"

MASSE AT EASTER IN SINDEIE PLACES.
The Papists erected the idol of the masse at Easter in diverse
places. The Bishop of Sanct Andrewes, the Pryour of Quhltterne,
and some others of that factioun, would avow it. Some preests in
the west countrie were apprehended. Intimatioun was made to
the Abbot of CosragueU, the Parson of Donquhare, and others,
that the punishment Avhich God appointed for idolaters sail be exe
cuted without stay upon complaint to the queene or counsell,
wheresoever they saU be apprehended. The queene fretted at
suche freedome of speeche.
THE THEID CONFEEENCE BETAVEEN THE QUEENE AND MR KNOX.
Where force failed, the queene used craft. She sent for Mr
Knox, to corae to her to Lochlevin. She traveUed with liim two
houres before supper, to be an instrument to perswade the people,
speciaUie the gentlemen of the west, not to putt hands in anie man
for the exercise of their reUgioun. He wUled her Grace to punishe
malefactors according to the lawes, and promised quletnesse upon
the part of the professours. " But If your Majestie would delude
the lawes, I feare," said he, " the Papists saU understand, that
without due punishraent they wiU not be suffered so manlfestfie to
offend God's Majestie." " WiU yee," said she, " avow, that they
sail take ray sword in thefr hands ?" " The sword of justice," said
he, " Madarae, is God's, and is givin to princes and rulers for one
end ; which, if they transgresse, spau-lng the vricked, and oppress
ing the innocent, those who, in the feare of God, execute judge
ment, where God hath coraraanded, offend not God, although kings
doe It not ; nor yitt sinne they, Avho bridle kings frome slaying in
nocent men in their rage. SamAvell feared not to slay Agag, the
fatt and deUcate king of Araaleck, whome King Saul had saved.

1563. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 213
EUas spaired not Jesabel's false prophets, nor Baal's preests, albeit
King Achab was present. Phinehas was no magistrat ; yitt feared
he not to strike Zlmrl and Cosbie, in the verie act of their filthie
fornicatioun. So, Madara, your Grace may see, that others than
cheefe maglstrats may lawftiUie punishe, and have punished, the
rices and crimes which God hath commanded to be punished ; for
power by Act of ParUament is givin to all judges, within their
bounds to searche masse-mungers, and hearers of masse, and to
punishe them according to the lawes. Therefore, it is expedient
that your Majestie consider, what is the thing your Grace's subjects
looke to receave of your Majestie, and what yee ought to doe to
them, by mutuall contract. They are bound to obey you, but in
God : yee are bound to keepe the laws unto them. Yee crave of
them service ; they crave of you protectloun, and defence against
eviU doers. Now, Madame, if yee saU denle your duetle to thera,
which speciaUie craveth that yee punishe raalefactors, thinke yee to
receave fuU obedience of thera ? I feare, Madarae, yee saU not."
Heerevrith she, being somwhat offended, went to her supper. He
Inforraed the Erie of Murrey of the whole conference, and so de
parted, of purpose to have retumed to Edinburgh, without anie
farther coraraunlcatioun with the queene. But before the sunne
rysing, upon the mome, was he commanded by two directed to
him, not to depart whiU he spake vrith the queen's Majestie.
Mr Knox mett the queene at the Hauklng-hUl, by west Einros,
the day foUowing. She disserabled her anger, and told him how
that the Lord Euthven had offered her a ring : " But," said she,
" I cannot love hira, for I know he useth enchantraent ; and yitt,
he Is one of my privie counsell." " Whome doth your Grace
blame ?" said he. " Lethington," said she. " That man Is absent,"
said he, " for the present, Madarae, and, therefore, I wUl speeke
nothing in that behalfe." Then she fell to speeke of the adrais
sioun of the Superintendent of Dumfrels. " I heare," said she,
" the Bishop of Athens would be superintendent." " He is one,"
said the other, " Madarae, who is putt In electioun." " If yee
knew him," said she, " als weUl as I doe, yee would never proraove

214 calderavood's historie 1563.
hira to anie office in your Kfrk." " AYliat he hath beene, Madame,"
said he, " I neither know, nor doe inquire ; for what could we doe
in tirae of darknesse but grop, and goe wrong ? If he be not now
one fearing God, he deceaveth manie moe than me. And yitt, I
ara assured, Madarae, that God will not suffer his Kfrk to be so
farre deceaved, as that an unworthie man sail be elected, where
there is free electloun, and the Spirit of God eamestUe Incalled
upon." " WeUl," said she, " doc as yee will :^that man Is a dan
gerous raan." She was not deceaved ; for he had corrupted the
raost part of the gentleraen, not onlle to nominate him, but also to
choose hira. Mr Knox, therefore, being commissioner, delayed the
electloun, and left Mr Eobert Pont, vrith the Master of Maxwell,
for better triell of his doctrine and conversatioun. The bishop was
verie familiar at that time with Mr Knox, and eate often at his
table, but was frustrated of his purpose at this time.
Mr Knox being wUUng to tak his leave of the queene, she said,
" I have one of the greatest maters that have tuiched me since I
came In the realme to open up unto you, and must have your
helpe." She confessed, her sister, the Ladle Argile, was not so
cfrcumspect in everie thing as she wished ; " yitt," said she, " her
husband faUeth in raanle things." " I brought them to concord,"
aaid he, " that her freinds were fullle content ; and she promised
before thera, she sould never corapleane to anie creature, tUl I sould
first be raade acquaint with the querell, either out of her owne
raouth, or by an assured raessinger." " WeUl," said she, " it is
worse than yee beleeve. Doe this rauche for my sake, as once
agalne to reconcile them, and if she behave not herself as becometh,
she shaU find no favour of rae : but in no case lett my lord know
that I employed you. As for our conference yesternight, I sail
doe as yee have required. I saU caus summoun aU offenders, and
yee sail know that I sail minister justice." "I am assured, then,
said he, " that yee saU please God, and injoy rest and tranquUlitie
AvithIn your realrae, which is of greater use to your Majestie than
aU the Pop's power can be." But she meant no suche mater. Thus
they parted. Mr Knox, according to his purpose, in his journey

1563. OF the KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 215
to Durafrels, he directed a letter from Glasgow to the Erie of Ar
gUe, wherln he exhorted him to beare with the imperfections of his
vrife, seing he was not able to convince her of anie crime since the
last reconciUatloun, and not to denie her due benevolence. This
letter was not weiU accepted.

LETTERS PROM QUEENE MAEIE TO THE COUNCELL OP TRENT.
Upon the 10th of May, the CardinaU of Lorane exhiblte to the
CounceU of Trent letters directed from our queene. She submitted
herself to the counceU, and promised to bring both England and
Scotland under subjectioun to the ApostoUck See, how soone she
sould be promoved to the crowne of England. The CardinaU of
Lorane excused her not sending of prelats or oratours to the coun
ceU, becaus aU were hereticks in her countrie ; yitt he promised, in
her name, that she sould never declyne from the Eoman reUgioun-
The synod gave thanks ; but some jested at that officlousnesse, as
proceeding rather from a privat person nor frora a prince, becaus
there was not eo muche as one of her CathoUck subjects sent.
Others deemed the letters to have beene begged, becaus none were
sent.

MASSE-MUNGERS COMMITTED TO WAIRD.
Summons were dfrected furth against raasse-mungers. They
were summoned In the straltest forme to corapeere the 19th of
May. Of Pop's knights compeered the Bishop of Sanct Andrewes,
the Parson of Sanquhare, WUUam HaramUton of Camskeith, Johne
Gordoun of BarsMoch, and diverse others. The professors craved
justice. Young Lethington was absent. The queene asked old
Lethington's adrice. He said she must see her lawes keeped, or
eUes she would gett no obedience. The bishop and his band raade
it nyce to enter before the Erie of ArgUe, who was sitting in judge
ment ; but at lenth It behoved him to enter within the bar. A
merrie man, Eobert NorweU, in stead of the bishop's crosse, caried

216 calderavood's historie 1563.
before him a Steele hamraer, wherat the bishop and his band were
not a little offended. The bishop and his feUowes, after muche
dealing and dryvlng of tirae, came in the queen's wUl. Some were
committed to warde in one place, some in another. The Ladie
Aresklne gott the bishop for her part. AU this was done, that the
queene might not be urged with anie other thing concerning maters
of religioun at the parliament, which was to beginne the day fol
lowing. Noblemen were forcAvamed ; but becaus manie of them
had their owne particulars to be treated upon in the parliament, the
commoun caus Avas the lesse regarded.

HUNTUE FORFALTED.
The Erie of HuntUe's corps was brought to the tolbuith, his
armes rent, he, the Erie of Sutherland, and elleven barons and
lafrds of the surname of Gordoun, were forfaulted. The queene
road in pompe to the tolbuith, the Parliament hous, three sindrie
dayes. The first day she raade a painted oratloun. Then might
have beene heard among her flatterers, " Vox Diana! the voice
of a goddesse ! — God save that sweete face ; was there ever one
that spake so eloquentlie ?"

THE PROCEEDINGS OP THE PARLIAMENT.
The preachers spake freelie against the targetting of weomen's
taUes,' and the rest of their vanltie. Articles were presented for
reformatioun of suche vanltle, and other enorraiteis. But the Erie
of Murrey had the confirraatloun of his erledome to passe, others
their owne ratifications likewise for theraselves, thefr freinds, or
dependers. " If the queene," said they, " be urged vrith suche
things, she wUl hold no parllaraent ; and then, what saU become of
those who raedled with the slaughter of the Erie of HuntUe ? Lett
that parllaraent passe over, and when the queene saU aske anie
thing of the nobUitie, as she raust doc before her raariage, then sail
' Ornamenting the skirts of dresses with tassels

1563. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 217
religioun be the first thing that saU be established." It was an
swered, that poets and painters erred not altogether that fained
and painted Occasloun with a bald hind head. If it be neglected
when it is offered, it is hard to be recovered. It feU fiirth so bote
betvrixt the Erie of Murrey, some other courteours, and Mr Knox,
that they spake not famlUarUe together for a yeere and an halfe
after. Mr Knox, by letter to the Erie of Murrey, discharged him
self of all care of his affafres. He caUed to his remerabrance, in
what estate he was when they conferred first together at Londoun ;
how God had promoted him above man's judgement. In end, he
concludeth thus : " But seing I perceave myself frustrated of my
expectatloun, whieh was, that yee sould ever have preferred God
to your OAvne affectloun, and the advanceraent of his truthe to your
singular commoditie, I comraitt you to your owne vritt, and to the
conducting of those who better can please you. I praise ray God
I leave you this day victor of your eneraeis, proraoted to great
honour, and in credit and authoritie with your soverane. If so you
continue long, none sail be raore glad than I saU be. But if after
this yee saU decay, as I feare yee saU, then caU to rainde by what
raeanes God exalted you ; which was neither by bearing vrith Im
pietie, nor by mainteaning pestUent Papists." Sorae, Invying the
great famUiarltie that was betwixt thera, were glade, and ceassed
not to cast oyle in the flamrae, which bumed, tUl God by the water
of afflictioun beganne to slocken it.
Least they sould seerae altogether to have forsakln God, (as in
verie deed, God and his Word was farre off frorae the hearts of the
most part of the courteours, some few excepted,) they beganne to
treate of the punishraent of adulterie and witchecraft, of restitu
tioun of gleebs and raanses to ministers, of reparatioun of kfrks.
An Act of Oblirioun was raade of things past since the sixt day of
Marche, 1558, to the first of September exclusive, 1563, and it was
ordeaned, that the raemorie of all actions, civUl or crirainaU, which
resulted upon divisioun for religioun during that time, sail expire,
be bureid and extinct for ever. But the acts against adulterie and
witchecraft, for raanses and gleebs, were so raodifeid, that no acts.

218 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1563,
and suche acts, were both alike ; to witt. That committers of adul
terie saU be punished to the death, after due premonltloun made
to absteane from the said crime ; and that others acts and lawes
made therupon before be putt In execution. That no person use
anie maner of witchecraft, sorcerle, or necromancle, or avow the
art and knowledge therof; nor seeke anie helpe, response, or con
sultatloun of the said abusers, under the paine of death to the user
and consulter, and to be putt In executloun by the justice, slifreffs,
Stewarts, baUiffes, lords of regalitels and royalteis, their deputs, and
other judges ordinar competent. That no parson, ricar, nor other
ecclesiastical person, sett in few or long tacks their manses or
gleebes, without speciaU Ucence and consent of the queen's Grace.
That the ministers serving the cure saU have the principall manse
of the parson or vicar, or so muche therof as raay be sufficient ; or,
that a reasonable and sufficient hous be budded beside the kirk, by
the parson or vicar, or others possessing the said manses In few or
long tacks. MR KNOX HIS ADMONITION TO THE LORDS.
Mr Knox, in his serraoun before the raost part of the nobiUtie,
(for the parUament was not yitt dissolved,) discoursed upon the
mercels of God, the deliverance frome tyrannie both of bodie and
soule, which this realme had felt, and of the ingratitude of the mul
titude. " Now, my lords," said he, " I praise God that, m your
owne presence, I may powre out the sorrowes of my heart. Yee
yourselves may be witnesses if I lee. Frome the beginning of God's
raightic working within this realrae, I have beene vrith you in your
most desperate tentations. If that I (not I, but God's Spirit in
me) willed you not, ever in your greatest extremltie, to depend
upon God, and promised, in his name, victorie and preservatioun
frome your eneraeis, so that yee would onUe depend upon his pro
tectloun, and preferre his glorie to your owne Uves and worldlie
commoditie, aske your owne consciences. I was vrith you at Sanct
Johnstoun ; Cowper Moore and the Craigs of Edinbm-gh are yitt

1563. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 219
recent in my minde ; yea, that darke and dolom-ous night, wherln
aU yee, my lords, vrith shame and feare left this toun. Is yitt In my
minde, and God forbid that ever I forgett it ! What was ray ex
hortation to you, what hath.fallln In vaine of aU that God promised
to you by my mouth, yee yourselves can testifie. There Is not one
of you against whora death and destructioun was threatned, per
ished In the danger, but raanle of your enemeis hath God plagued
before your eyes. Sail this be the thankfulnesse yee saU rander to
our God, to betray his caus, when yee have power In your owne
hands to estabUshe it as yee please ? The queene, say yee, wUl not
agree with us. Aske of her that which we may justlie by God's
Word, and if she wUl not agree with you in God, yee are not
bound to agree with her in the deviU. Lett her plainUe under
stand so farre of your ralndes, and steale not frome your forraer
stoutnesse in God, and yee saU prosper In your enterprises. I see
nothing but suche a recooling frora Christ, as that the raan who
ffrst and raost speedUie fleeth from Christ's ensigne holdeth him
self happie. Yea, I heare sorae say,' that we have not our reli
gioun established by law or act of parliament. Albeit the maU
cious words of suche can neither hurt the truthe of God, nor us
who depend therupon, yitt the speeker, for treason coraraitted
against God and this poore coraraoun wealth, deserveth the gal
lows. Our religioun being coraraanded, and so estabUshed by God,
is accepted within this reahne. If the king then living, and the queene
now ralgnlng, were lawful soverans, that parllaraent cannot be de
nied to be a lawfiiU parUaraent, whereby om- religioun was ap
proved. Now, ray lords, to putt an end to aU, I heare of the
queen's raariage. Dukes, brethrein to eraperours and kings, strive
aU for the best garae. But this, ray lords, wlU I say, (note the day,
and beare vritnesse heerafter,) whensoever the nobUitie of Scotland
consenteth, that anie infidel (all Papists are Infidels) saU be head
to our soverane, yee doe so farre as In you lyeth fo banishe Christ
from this realrae. Yee bring God's vengeance upon the countrie,
' " The Daan of Restalrig." — Note in the MS.

220 calderavood's historie 1563,
a plague upon yourselves, and perhaps saU bring smaU comfort to
your soverane."

MR KNOX CALLED BEFORE THE QUEENE.
Papists and Protestants were offended ; yea, his most familiar
frelnds disdained hira for his speeches. Placeboes and flatterers
Avent to court, and told that Mr Knox had spokln against the queen's
mariage. The Proveist of Glencludden charged him to present
hiraself before the queene after noone. UchUtrie and others ac
corapaneld him to the Abbey after dinner. None went in Avith hun
to the queen's cabinet but Johne Areskine of Dun, Superintendent
of Angus. The queene beganne to cry out in fume, that never
prince was so used as she was. " I have borne," said she, " with all
your rigorous speeches, uttered both against myself and my uncles ;
I have sought your favoar by all possible raeanes ; I offered unto
you presence and audience, whensoever it pleased you, and yitt I
cannot be quite of you. I vow to God I sail once be avenged."
Her chamber boy, Marvock, could skarse gett naipkins to hold her
eyes drie, for teares. The yowUing, beside womanlie weeping, stayed
her speech. Mr Knox having patientUe susteaned her first fume,
at opportunitle answered, " True it is, Madame, your Grace and I
have beene at diverse controvcrseis, yitt I never perceaved yom-
Grace to be offended at rae. When it sail please God to deliver yom-
Grace frorae that boundage of darknesse and errour wherin yee
have beene nourished, for laike of right Instructioun, your Majestie
wUl find the libertie of ray tongue to be nothing off'ensive. Out of
the preaching place, Madame, I thinke, you have not occasloun to
be offended at rae ; and there. Madam, I ara not raaster of my self,
but must obey Hira who comraandeth mc to speeke plainUe, and to
flatter no flesh upon earth." " What have yee to doe," said she,
" with my mariage ?" " Please your Majestie," said he, " patientUe
to heare me. I grant, your Grace offered to mc more than ever I
desfred or required. But my answere was then, as It is now, that

1563. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 221
God hath not sent me to await upon the courts of princes, or upon
the chambers of ladeis, but to preache faith and repentance to suche
as please to heare. In preaching of repentance, Madame, it Is ne
cessar that the sinnes of men be noted, that they may know wherln
they offend. The raost part of yom- nobilitie are so addicted to
your affectlouns, that neither God's Word, nor the coraraoun wealth,
are dueUe regarded, therefore It becometh me to informe thera of
thefr duetle." " But what have you to doe with my raariage ?"
quoth she ; " or what are yee within this commoun wealth ?" " I ara
a subject, bome vrithin the same," said he, " Madarae : although I
be neither erle, lord, nor baron in it, yitt God hath raade me, hoAV
abject so ever I seeme In your eyes, a profitable raeraber within the
same. Yea, Madame, It apperteaneth to me no lesse to forewarne
of suche things as raay harme it. If I foresee them, than to anie of
the nobUitie, for my office and calling so craveth. Therefore, Ma
dame, to yourself I say, as I said in publick, ' Whensoever the no
bUitie of this realme saU consent that yee be subject to an unfalth
fuU husband, they doe so farre as in thera lyeth banishe the truthe,
betray the freedom of this realrae, and perhaps, in the end, sail
bring smaU comfort to yourself " At these words, yowUIng was
heard, and teares might have been seene In greater abundance than
the mater requfred. Johne Areskine of Dun, a man of meeke and
mylde spirit, to mitigat her anger, praised her beautie and excel
lent parts, and said, that aU the princes In Europ would be glade to
seeke her favours. But suche maner of specking was nothing but
to cast oyle in the flamming fire. Mr Knox stood stUl without anie
alteratioun of countenance a long seasoun. At lenth he said, " Ma
dame, In God's presence I speeke, I never delyted In the weeping
of anie of God's creatures ; yea, I can skarse welU abide the teares
of my owne boyes, when ray owne hand correcteth them, rauche
lesse can I rejoice in your Majestie's weeping. But seing I have
offered to you no just occasloun to be offended, but have spoken
the trathe as ray vocatioun craveth, I must beare, howbelt unwUl-
Inglle, with your Majestie's teares, rather than hurt my conscience.

222 calderavood's historie 1563,
or betray the comraoun wealth by silence." The queene Avas then
more offended, and commanded hira to passe out of the cabinet, and
to abide her farther pleasure in the chamber. The Lafrd of Dun
stayed ; Johne Lord Coldingham went in. They remained Avith
her neere the space of an houre. Mr Knox stood in the chamber,
as a stranger whom men had never seene, for aU were affirayed ; yitt
the Lord of UchUtrie bare him companie. He beganne to seeke
sorae purpose vrith the ladeis sitting there in their gorgeous appar
reU. " O, faire ladeis," said he, " how pleasant were this Ufe of
yours. If it sould endure, and in the end ye raight passe to heaven
Arith all this gay geere. But, fy upon that knave Death, AvhIch wiU
come whether we vriU or not ! And Avhen he hath layed on the ar-
relst, the foule worraes wIU be bussle with this flesh, be It never so
faire or tender : but the sUlie soule, I feare, sail be so feeble, that it
can neither carle with it gold, targetting, nor precious stones." So
passed he the time, tUl the Lafrd of Dun willed him to depart to
his hous till new advertisement. The queene would have had the
Lords of the Articles to be judge, whether suche speeches deserved
not punishment. But she was counseUed to desist, and so that
storme ceassed.

MATCHES PROPONED.
The Gwises, great eneraeis to Queene Elizabeth, offered our
queene in mariage to the King of Navarre, and to procure the
Pop's sentence of deposltioun of Queene EUzabeth, and divorcement
frora his OAvne hereticaU vrife. But the CardinaU of Loran was
deaUng for a matche betArixt her and Charles, Archduke, sonne to
the Emperour Ferdinand. The bloodie tyranne, the Duke of Guise
himself, was takin away in Februare before. Queen Elizabeth
comraended unto her Eobert Dudley, whora she created Master of
the Horse, and Baron of Denbigh.

1563. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 223

lethington's PRACTISES.
Soone after the parUament, Secretar Lethington retumed out of
England. He shewed himself a Uttle offended that anie sould have
affirmed there was anie motioun of the queen's matche with the
King of Spaine : " For," said he, " it never entered in heart." His
intentioun was to discredit Mr Knox, who had affirmed that such
a mariage was both propouned, and, upon the queen's part, by the
cardinaU accepted. WhUl he was absent, the nobUItle blamed him
for serving the queen's affections too farre against the comraoun
wealth. Therefore he strenthened himself vrith freindship ; for he
traveUed in England for the. Erie Bothwel's Ubertle, and procured
the Erie of Lennox his pasport to corae horae. He sett fordward
the Erie of AthoU at court at horae, so the Erie of Murrey his cre
dite beganne to be obscured. Yitt Lethington caried a faire coun
tenance to him. Soone after his retume, the queene sett at libertie
the Bishop of Sanct Andrewes, and the rest of his band, who were
before committed to prison for violating the lawes.
THE SIXT generall ASSEMBLIE.
The GeneraU AssembUe was holdin at Sanct Johnstoun, the 25th
day of June. TRIELL OP SUPERINTENDENTS AND COMMISSIONERS.
In the tried of superintendents, Mr Alexander Gordoun, called
commounUe Bishop of GaUoway, to whom comraissloun had beene
givin before to plant kfrks with ministers, exhorters, or readers,
and other office-bearers, likcArise for a reforraed kfrk within the
bounds of Galloway, was corapleaned upon by the Laird of Gar
lels, younger, that he had not ministred justice to an honest
woman compleaning upon her husband for non-adherence.

224 calderavood's historie 1563,
commissioners of proatxces appointed.
Coraralssloun was given to Mr Johne Hepburne, iNlinistor of
Brechin, to plant rainisters, exhorters, readers, elders, deacons, and
other members requisite and needfidl for a reforraed kirk, in Mur
rey, Baraf, and the countreis adjacent ; and to place schoolemasters,
to abolishe idolatrie in these parts. The Uke commissioun was
givin to Mr Eobert Pont to plant kfrks in the shirefdome of Inner
nesse, and the countreis adjacent ; and to Mr Donald Monro, to
doe the like within the bounds of Eosse, and to assist the Bishop
of Cathnesse in preachmg of the GospeU, and planting of kirks,
Coraralssions were givin to the Bishops of GaUoway, Orkney, and
Cathnesse, for the space of a yeere, to plant kirks, etc., Avithin their
OAvne bounds. All these coraralssions were to endure onUe for a
yeere. The GeneraU Asserableis aimed at the planting of moe
superintendents, and even in this same Assemblie, they aimed at a
superintendentship in TiviotdaUl, NithlsdalU, AnnandaUl, and Sel-
kfrk. Yitt could they never atteane to moe than five. Therefore
they gave coraraisslouns to rainisters to plant kirks, preache, visite
kirks, schooles, and coUedges ; to suspend, deprive, transplant
ministers ; to confer vacant benefices ; to procure the eradlcatioun
of aU monuraents of idolatrie In the provinces, or bounds assigned
to them. These were caUed the comraissloners for planting kirks,
coraralssioners of countreis or provinces, coraralssioners for risita-
tion. Their power was equall to the power of superintendents,
and had the like assistance of reforraed kirks, of learned men nixt
adjacent, of raeetings of ministers for the exercise of prophecie, of
synods, of other associats whora the Generall AssembUe now and
then appointed to joyne with thera. This Avas the difference;
coraralssioners injoyed their office onlie for a yeere commonlie.
When the comraission expired, the AsserabUe either renued it, or
placed another : so that I raay justlie call the commissioners of
provinces, temporarle superintendents ; and were in verie deed but
servants to the General AsserabUe, having a delegate power from

1563. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 225
them, accessorie to the particular charge which they had over their
owne particular flockes.

ACTS.
These acts foUovring were made In this Assemblie : —
1. That no contract of mariage aUedged to be made secreltUe,
camaU copulatloun following, sail have faith In judgement In time
comming, tUl the contractors suffer as breakers of good order, and
offensive to the Kirk by their slaunder ; and, therafter, that faith
saU not be givin to that promise, till famous and unsuspect wit
nesses affirme the same, or eUes both the parteis confesse. And
Incace probatioun or confessloun follow not, that the said of
fenders be punished as fornicators.
2. That if anie person findeth himself wronged by anie sentence
glrin by tlie ministers, elders, and deacons of their kirk, it saU be
free to the partie so Avronged to appeale to the superintendent of
the diocie, and the synodal! conventloun, within ten dayes after ;
and the said superintendent sal! take cognitloun whether it was
weU! appealed or not, and give sentence therupon. If the partie
yitt aUedge himself wronged by the superintendent, and his syno
daU conventloun, it sail be free to him to appeale, within ten dayes
as before, to the GeneraU AsserabUe iraraediatlie foUowing; and
that the said AssembUe tak cognitloun of the said appeUatioun,
whether the partie appealed weU! or not ; and therafter pronounce
sentence, from which it sal! not be free to the partie to appeale.
If the appeUant justifie not his appeUatioun before the superintend
ent, and his conventloun foresaid, he saU inflict a paine upon him,
as he saU thinke good, beside the expenses of the partie : AvhIch
penaltie saU be deUvered to the deacons of the kirk where the first
sentence Avas givin, to be distributed to the poore. In Uke raaner,
the Generall AsserabUe finding It evUl appealed, frora the superin
tendent and synodaU conventloun, sal! Impose a penaltie arbitrarie
upon the appeUant, to be distributed, as said is, together Avith the
expenses to the partie.
VOL. II. P

226 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1563,
3. That the instruction of the youth be coraraitted to none Arithin
the realme, neither in nor out of universltels, but to suche as pro
fesse the true religioun now publlcklie taught ; and if there be anie
other now presentUe occupying these places, that they be removed.
4. That no worke sail be sett furth in print, or published in
writt, tuiching religioun, before it be presented to the superintend
ent of the diocie, advised and approved by him, and by suche as
he sail caU of the most learned within his bounds. And if they, or
anie of them, doubt of anie point, so that they cannot be resolved
cleereUe, they saU produce the said worke to the General Assem
bUe, where order saU be takin for resolutloun of the said doubt.—
The like power was glvln in Assemblels foUoAring to others than
superintendents. 5. That everie superintendent warne shires, touns, parish kirks
Avithin the bounds of their jurisdictioun, to send their commis
sioners to the Generall Assemblie in tiraes coming, and mak inti
matioun to them of the time and place ; and that the superintend
ents theraselves repaire to the Assemblie, the first day, under the
paine of a certan penaltie, to be distributed to the poore.
6. That everie superintendent consider within his bounds the
kirks needing reparatioun, or re-edlfeing ; and therafter, that the
letters glvln to him gratis, made conforme to the Act of Parliament,
be delivered to the coUectors of the thrids vrithin his bounds, to be
executed by an officer of armes, at suche kirks as saU be needfiill,
and the superintendent saU thinke good : and therafter, that the
said collectors deliver the letters dueUe executed to the superin
tendents, that where it saU happin there be disobedience they may
crave remold from the Lords of Secreit Counsell.

ARTICLES FOR PETITIONS.
Articles and petitions. It Is ordeaned, that supplicatioun be
made to the superiour powers, for constituting judges in everie
province, to heare the coraplaints of parteis, alledging adulterie to
be comraitted by the husband or the wife ; and that the said

1563. OP THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 227
judges raay take cognitloun in the raater, and punishe, according to
the Act of ParUament. Item, That when anie benefice sail valke,
quaUfeid persons may be presented to the superintendent of the
province where the benefice lyeth, that places destitute of the mi
nistrie may be provided. Item, That where two or three kirks are
distant two or three myles, they raay be united, and the inhabit
ants commanded to resort to one of them ; becaus the smalnesse of
manie parishes requfreth not, and the raritie of ministers suffereth
not, everie kfrk to have a severaU minister. Item, For remitting
the thrids, or a part therof, to suche bishops as are appointed by
the Assemblie coraralssioners, to plant kfrks within their owne
bounds. The comptroller Avas requested to assume, and assigne to
himself so muche of the thrids of the benefices remitted by the
queene to the professors, coUeges and kfrks of universltels being
excepted, as may sufficientUe susteane the ministrie ; and to caus
his coUector to introraett thercArith, and distribute the same among
the ministers, as weiU for times bypast as to corae ; which he pro
mised to doe. The ComptroUer, Justice-Clerk, and Clerk-Eeglster
being present, promised to give letters gratis to ministers requir
ing the same ; and to cause them be executed upon the comptrol
ler's expenses, to charge all possessors of manses to restore the
same to ministers, or to buUd a sufficient hous to them before a
sett day, as the partie saU desire, under the paine of homing.
COMMISSIONERS FOR TRYELL OF COMPLAINTS.
The Superintendent of Lothiane, the ministers, elders, and dea
cons of the kirk oi'Ei^VihvLV^, conjunctim et divisim, Mr James Mak
gUl, Clerk of Eegister, Sir Johne Spence of Condle, the queen's
Advocat, Messrs Thomas Makakeane, David Borthwlcke, Clement
LittUl, Eichard Strang, or anie two of thera, were appointed to
tak cognitloun of Mr Magnus Halcro and Margaret Sinclar's ap-
;peUatIon frome the Bishop of Orkneye's sentence. In a caus of dl-
;Vorce. Commission was givin to Mr Gudman, minister at Sanct
; Andrewes, William Christesone, minister at Dundie, Mr WiUiara

228 calderavood's historie 15(i;i,
Coke, Mr WiUiam Scot, IMr Johne Dowglas, Eector of the Uni
versitle of Sanct Andrewes, to tak cognitloun of the complaint
glvln in by the Superintendent of Fife, against Mr George Leslie,
minister of Stramiglo, to decerne, and to notifie thefr decreit to the
Superintendent of Angus : where avc may see, that ministers were
appointed by the AssembUe judges betwixt superintendents and
ministers ; and that not onlle the Generall Assemblie, but also othei-s
whora it pleased them to appoint, hiid power to judge of bishops
and superintendents. The Superintendent of Fife had compleaned,
that Mr George had not executed his summons against some per
sons in Auchterraowtle, where he Avas also rainister ; and that he
had not rainlstred the sacraraents since December last bypast.
THE SENTENCE PRONOUNCED AGAINST JAMES HAJIMILTON OF
KINCAVELL PRONOUNCED NULL.
In the thrid sessioun of this Assemblie, after discussing of the
articles for which processe was led, and sentence givin by umquhile
James Bishop of Eosse, appointed coraralssloner by James Arch
bishop of Sanct Andrewes, at Halyrudhous, the 26th of August,
1534, agaln.st Jaraes Hammilton of KlncaveU, Shfreff of LinUthquho;
the AssembUe pronounced the saids articles to be good and sound,
no wise hereticaU, and the sentence pronounced by the said Bishop
of Eosse against the said Jaraes, in poena contumacia, to be casse
and null, Arith aU that followed therapon, and he to be restored in
integrum to his honour, farae, and dignitie. The articles for which
he was condemned were these : — That Mr Patrik HammUtoun died
a good Christian, and he was content to dee the same death : That
there is no purgatorle : That we ought not to pray for the dead: ,
That man hath not free wiU, as the Papists meane : That he said
the Lord's Prayer in the vulgar tongue : That he had bookes con
demned, and suspected of heresie : That he contemned, and caused
others contemne, the preaching of preaching friers — and so furth.
Jaraes Gib of Carruder, one of those who were summouned for
' Rendered void.

1563. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 229
thefr interesse, to heare the saids articles approved, compeered after
noone, and protested, that whatsoever was done In this Assemblie
in favours of Jaraes HammUtoun of KincaveU, sould not be pre-
judiciaU to him and his rights Avhatsoever.
THE queene's PROGRESSE AND HER MASSES.
The queene, in her progresse through the west countrie, had her
masse in touns and gentlemen's houses ; herupon Mr Knox be
ganne that forme of prayer, which he ordinarille used after thanks
giving at table : — " DeUver us, O Lord, frome the boundage of
idolatrie ; preserve and keepe us frora the tyrannie of strangers ;
continue quletnesse and concord among us, if it be thy good plea
sure, for a season." Sorae of his faraUiars asked hira, why he prayed
for quletnesse onUe for a seasoun ? He answered, he durst not
pray but in faith ; he was assured by God's Word, that constant
quletnesse could not continue In that realrae, where idolatrie, after
it was suppressed, was suffered to be erected again. The queene
went to Argile from the west countrie to the hunting, and after
retm-ned to StfrUne.

THE DEATH OF JOHNE LORD COLDINGHAME.
The Erie of Murrey, Eobert Lord Halyrudhous, and Johne Lord
Coldmghara, went to the north, to hold Justice-Courts. Sorae
theeves and murtherers suffered, and two witches were burnt. Johne
Lord Coldinghame ended his life at Inncmesse. For the queene's
pleasure, he was an enemie to vertue, and a patron to impietie, to
the uttermost of his power. His venorae so raged, that at a cer
tane time he burst furth in these words, " Or I see the queen's
Majestie so troubled wfth the raUIng of these knaves, I saU leave
the best of them sticked in the pulpit !" But at his death he asked
God mercie, for that he had malnteaned her Impietie, and flattered
her in wickednesse against God and his servants. He charged
those that were beside him to warne the ciueene, unlesse she left

230 calderavood's historie 1563.
her idolatrie, God Avould not fade to plague her. But she regarded
Ms words as vrind ; yea, affirmed that they were invented by the
Lafrd of Pittarrow and Mr Johne Wood, whom she hated, becaus
they flattered her not in her dancing and other things. Yitt, she
said, God tooke away from her the person In whom she had great
est pleasure.
A MASSE IN HALYRUDHOUS IN THE QUEEN'S ABSENCE, OCCASION
OP TROUBLE.
WhiU the queene lay at Stfrllne, her Frenche melnzie, Avhom she
had left in the palace of Halyrudhous, had thefr masse more pub
Uck than at anie time before. When the kirk of Edinburgh had
the ministratioun of the Lord's Table, the Papists resorted in great
number to their abominatioun. Sorae zealous raen were appouited
to wait upon the palace, and marke suche as resorted to the masse.
When they perceaved a great number to goe into the chappeU, sorae
of thera rushed in also. The preest and the Frenche dames being
affrayed, raised the shout. Madame EaiUie, mistresse ofthe queene's
raaldes, — if that court could beare anie raaides, — sent post to the
CoraptroUer, the Lafrd of Pittarrow, who was then in the Great
Kfrk of Edinburgh at serraoun, and caUed for his assistance, to
save her Ufe, and the queene's palace. He, with greater haste than
need requfred, went doun, and tooke with him the proveist and
bailiffs, and a great number of others. When they came they
found all quiet, except that a peaceable man was talking with them,
and forbidding them to transgresse the lawes. True it is, that Pa
trik Cranstoun, a zealous professor, went in to the chappell, and
finding the altar covered, and the preest readie to goe to his abo
minatioun, said, " The queene's Majestie is not heere : how darre
thou then be so malapert as openlie to transgresse the law ?" The
queene was informed. Patrik Cranstoun and Andrew Armestrang
were summouned to find sovertie to underly the law for foresought
feUonie, hamesucken, violent invasioun of the queene's palace, and
spoliation of the same. It was concluded by the brethrein that

1563. OP THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND.

231

were in the toun, that Mr Knox, to whom charge was givin, to
give advertisements whensoever danger sould appeare, sould write
to the professors in aU quarters, to Informe them in what case
maters stood, and to crave their assistance ; which he did as fol-
loweth : —

ME KNOX'S LETTER TO THE PROFESSORS.
" Wheresoever two or three are gathered together in my name,
there am I in the middest of them.
" It is not unknowne to you, deere brethrein, what comfort and
tranquiUitie God gave unto us in times most dangerous, by our
Christian asserableis, and godUe conferences, als oft as anie danger
appeared to anie member of the members of our owne bodie ; and
that how, since we have neglected, or at the least not frequented
our conventions and assemblels, the adversarels of Christ Jesus
his hoUe Evangell have enterprised and boldened themselves pub
UckUe, and secreltUe, to doe manie things odious in God's presence,
and most hurtfuU to the true reUgloun now of God's great favour
granted unto us. The hoUe sacraments are abused by profane
Papists ; masses have beene, and yitt are, openUe said and main-
teaned ; the blood of sorae of om- deerest ministers hath beene shed,
vrithout feare of punishement or correctloun craved by us ; and
now, last, are two of our brethreln, Patrik Cranstoun and Andrew
Armestrang, summouned to underly the law, In the tolbuith of
Edinburgh, the 24th of this Instant, for forethought feUonie, pre
tended murther, and for Invading the queene's Majestie's palace
of Halyrudhous with unlawfuU convocatioun, etc.
" This terrible summons is directed against our brethrein, becaus
they, with two or three moe, past to the Abbey upon Sunday the
15th of August, to behold and note what persons repaired to the
masse; and that, becaus the Sunday before, the queene's Grace being
absent, there resorted to that idol a rascaU multitude, having

232 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1563,
openlie the least deviUish ceremonle, (yea, even the conjuring of
thefr accursed water,) that ever they had in tirae of greatest bfind-
nesse. Becaus, I say, om- brethrein past, and that in most quiett
maner, to note suche abusers, thir fearefuU summons are directed
against thera, to make no doubt a preparatloun upon a few, that a
doore may be open to execute crueltie upon a greater multitude.
And if so it come to passe, God, no doubt, hath recompensed our
former negUgence and ingratitude towards hira, and his benefites
receaved, in our owne bosomes. God gave us a most notable vic
torie of his and our eneraeis. He brake their strenth, confounded
thefr counseUs ; he left us at freedorae, and purged this realrae (for
the raost part) of open Idolatrie, to the end that we, ever mlndefuU
of so wondrous a deUverance, sould have keeped this realme cleane
frome suche filthinesse and damnable idolatrie. But we, alas ! pre
ferring the pleasure of fleshe and blood to the pleasure and com
manderaent of God, have suffered that idol, the masse, pubUckUe to
be erected againe ; and therefore justlie suffereth he us now to faU
In that danger, that to looke to an idolater going to his idolatrie
sail be reputed a crime Uttle inferlour to treasoun. God grant
that Ave fall not farther : And now I, whom God of his mercie
.made one among manie to travell in setting fordward his true
reUgloun within this realme, seing the same in danger of ruine,
cannot but of conscience crave of you, ray brethrein of aU estats,
(that have professed the truthe,) your presence, comfort, and as
sistance, at the said day, in the toun of Edinburgh, as ye tender
the advancement of God's glorle, the safetic of your brethrein,
and your owne assurance, together with the preservation of the
Kfrk in her appearing dangers. It may be, perchance, that per
swasiouns be made In the contrare ; aud that yee may be in
formed, that either your asserabUe is not necessar, or eUes that it
Avould offend the upper powers. But ray good hope is, that nei
ther flatterie nor feare saU raake you so farre to declyne against
Christ Jesus, as that against your pubUck promise and solemn
band yee vviU leave your brethren in so just a caus. And albeit
there Avere no great danger, yitt cannot your assemblie be unpro-

1563. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 233
fitable ; for manie things requfre consultatloun, which cannot be
had unlesse the vrisest and godUest conveene. And this, doubt
ing nothing of the assistance of our God, if that we uniformelie
seeke his glorie, I ceasse farther to trouble you, comraitting you
heartilie to the protectloun of the EternaU. Frora Edinburgh, the
Sth day of October, 1563.
" Johne Kjnox."

VARIANCE BETWIXT THE MASTER OF MAXWELL AND MR KNOX.
When this letter was read In the toun of Afr, Eobert Cunning-
hame, minister of FaUefurde, then reputed a professour of the Gos
peU, being present, gott the letter, by what raeanes we know not,
and sent it to Mr Henrie Sinclar, then President of the Sessioun of
the CoUedge of Justice, stUed Bishop of Eosse, a perfyte hypo
crite, and conjured enemie to Christ. He was cutt ofthe stone in
Parise, and ended his life the secund day of Januar foUowing.
He was a speciaU enemie to Mr Knox, becaus he stUl affirmed,
that a bishop receaving profite, and not feeding the flocke by his
owne labours, Is a theefe and a murtherer. He posted the letter
to the queene, then resident at StfrUne, together vrith his advice.
The cabinet counseU concluded that It Imported treasoun. The
queene thought once to be revenged upon her great eneraie. It
was concluded, the nobiUtie sould be Avrittin for, to countenance
the conderanatioun vrith their authoritie. The day was appointed
about the middest of December, and was keeped by manie. The
Master of MaxweU, after Lord Hereis, discharged Master Knox of
ftirther famlUarltle, unlesse he satisfeld the queene's Majestie at
her owne sight. " I know no offence done," said the other. " No
offence !" said he : " have yee not desfred by your letters, the
brethreln from aU parts to corae to Patrik Cranston and Andrew
Armestrang's day ?" " I grant," said the other, " but acknowlege
no offence." " No offence," said he, " to convocat the queene's
Ueges ?" " Not for so just a caus," said the other. " Greater
maters Avere reputed no offence within these two yeeres." " The

234 caldeewood's historie 1563,
case," said he, " is altered, for then our soverane was absent."
" God's Word," said the other, " not her presence nor absence,
ruleth ray conscience. What was lawfuU to rae the last yeere is
yitt lawfidl." " WeUl," said the Master, " I have glrin you my
counseU; doe as yee like ; but I thinke yee saU repent. If yee bow
not to the queene." " I understand not. Master," said he, " what
yee raeane. I never made myself adverse partie to the queene
but In rellgloun, wherln, I thinke, yee wlU not AvUl me to bow."
" WeUl," said he, " yee are wise eneugh ; but yee wUl not find that
men wiU beare with you in time to come as they have done m
times bypast." " So long as I depend upon God's providence,
and prefere his glorie unto my Ufe and worldlie profite, I Uttle re
garde how men behave themselves toward me," said the other ;
" neither know I wherin anie raan hath bome with me in times by-
past, unlesse it be, that out of my raouth they have heard the
Word, which if in time coraraing they refuse, I wiU lament, but
the incoraraoditle wUl be their owne." They slndered, and were
not so farailiar after.

THE ADVOCAT INFORMED.
Mr Johne Spence of Condle, Advocat, came as it were in secreit
to Mr Knox, to inquire how maters went. After he had heard his
declaratloun, and considered the letter, he said, " I thanke God,
I came to you with a fearefuU and sorrowfuU heart, fearing yee
had coraraitted sorae offence punishable by the lawes, which would
have brought no sraaU greefe to the hearts of all those who have
receaved the Word of Life out of your mouth. But I depart
greatlie rejoicing, als weill becaus I perceave yee have corafort in
the mlddest of your troubles, as that I cleerelie understand yee have
not committed suche a crime as is bruited, yee wUl be accused ;
but God wUl assist you."

1563. OP THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 235

CONFEEENCE BETWIXT THE ERLE OF MURREY, THE SECRETAR, AND
MR KNOX.
The Erie of Murrey and the Secretar sent for Mr Knox to the
Clerk-Eegister's hous. They beganne to lament that he had so
hlghUe offended the queene, which they feared sould end in great
inconvenience to him, if he did not wIseUe prevent It. They told
him what paine and traveU they had takin to mitigate her anger,
but could find nothing but extremltie, unlesse he would confesse
his offence, and putt hiraself in her Grace's wiU. " I praise my
God through Christ," said he, " I have learned not to crIe, ' Con-
juratloun and treason !' at everie thing that the godlesse multitude
doth condemne, nor to feare the things that they feare. I have
the testimonie of a good conscience, that I have givin no occasloun
to the queene's Majestie to be offended at me, for I have done no
thing but my duetle. So, whatsoever sail ensue, my good hope is,
that God wIU give me patience to beare it." " But how can you
defend yourself?" said Lethington : "Have yee not convocated
the queen's Ueges ?" " If I have not a just defence," said he, " lett
me smart for it.'' " Lett us heare," said they, " your defences, for
we would be glade yee might be found innocent." " No," said the
other : " I am informed by diverse, that I am already condemned,
and my cause prejudged ; therefore, I might be reputed a foole, if
I sould make you privie to my defences." They seemed both of
fended. The secretar departed. The erle would have entered In
farther discourse of the estate of the court. Mr Knox answered,
" I understand raore than I would of maters of the court. If yee
stand in good case, I am content : if not, as I feare yee doe not
alreadie, or eUes saU not ere It be long, blame not me. Yee have
counseUers whom yee have chosin. My weake judgement both
they and yee despise. I can doe nothing but behold the end,
which I pray God be other than my troubled heart feareth."

236 calderavood's historie 1563.

MR KNOX ACCUSED BEFORE THE COUNSELL.
Within foure dayes, Mr Knox was caUed before the queene and
counseU, about the raiddest of December. The professors of Edm-
burgh foUowed in suche nurabers, that the inner close was fuU, and
aU the staires, even to the chamber doores, where the queen and
counseU sate. The lords had beene reasounlng among themselves
before, but had not fulUe satisfeid the secretar's minde. The queene
had retired to her cabinet, and the lords were talking one with an
other ; but when Mr Knox came, they Avere commanded to tak their
places. The queene came furth : with no smaU pompe was placed
in the chalre, having two faithfuU supposts, the Master of Maxwell
at the one tore,' and the secretare at the other; the one sometimes
occupying her eare, sometimes the other. When she saw Mr Knox
standing at the end of the table, bare-headed, ffrst she smiled, and
after burst furth in loud laughter. Her placeboes gave then- plau-
dite, with the Uke countenance. " This Is a good beginning," said
she : " but wote yee wherat I laugh ? Yon man gart me greete, and
never shed a teare himself: I wUl see If I can caus him weepe."
The secretar whispered in her eare, and she again In his, and gave
him a letter. After inspectioun, he dfrected his speech to Mr Knox,
saying, " The queen's Majestie thinketh yee have traveUed to raise
a turault among her subjects ; and for prooffe, there is your owne
letter. Becaus her Grace will doe nothing vrithout advisement, she
hath caUed you before some of the nobiUtie heere present, that they
raay beare Avitnesse betAvixt you and her." " Let him acknowledge
his owne hand-writt," said she, " and then we saU judge of the eon-
tents of the letter." So the letter was reached from hand to hand,
tiU It was delivered to Mr Knox. When he had taken inspectioun,
he said, " I remember I dyted a letter In October to brethreln in
diverse quarters, of suche things as displeased me ; and good con-
ceate have I, that the scribes wUlinglle Avoiild not- adulterat my ori-
' Arm of tho chair.

1563. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 237
gmaU, albeit I left diverse blanks with them : so I acknowledge
both the hand-writt and the dytement." " Yee have done more,''
said Lethington, " than I would have done." " Charitie," said Mr
Knox, " is not suspicious." " WeUl," said the queene, " read your
ovrae letter, and then answere as yee sail be demanded." " I sail
doe the best I can," said he. He read It vrith a loud voice, and de
livered it again to Mr John Spence, advocat ; for the queene com
manded hira to accuse, which he after did, but verie gentUe.
After the letter was read, the queene said to the lords, " Heard
yee ever, ray lords, a more despItefuU or treasonable letter ?" No
man answering, Lethington said, " Mr Knox, are yee not sorie at the
heart that suche a letter hath escaped your penne, and from you hath
come to the knowledge of others ?" He answered, " My lord secre
tar, before I repent, I must be taught of my offence." " Offence !"
said Lethlng-ton : "If there were no more but the convocation of the
queen's lieges, the offence can not be denied." " Eemeraber your
self, ray lord," said the other; " there Is a difference betwixt a laAv-
fuU convocatioun and an unlaAvfuU. If I be guUtie in this, I have
offended often since I carae last in Scotland ; for what convocatioun
of the brethrein hath beene to this houre to which ray penne hath
not served ? But before this tirae, no raan layed It to ray charge as
a crime." " Then was then," said Lethington, " and now Is now ;
we have no need of suche convocatioun as sometimes we have had."
Mr Knox answered, " The time Avhich hath beene is ever before my
eyes : for I see the poore flocke in no lesse danger than at anie
time before, but that the devUl hath gottin a vlzeme on his face.
Before, he came with face discovered, seeking by open tyrannie the
destractioun of aU that resisted idolatrie : then, I thinke yee wiU
confese, the brethreln assembled theraselves lawfulUe for defence
of their ovme lives. Now, the devUl coraeth under the cloke of
justice, to doe that which God would not suffer hira to doe by
strenth." " What is this ?" said the queene. " Methinke yee triffle with
him. Who gave hira authoritle to convocat my Ueges ? Is not that
treasoun?" " No, Madame,'' said the Lord Euthven: "heconvocateth

238 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1563.
the people to heare prayers and sermons, almost daylle ; and what
ever your Grace or others wUl thinke therof, we think It no trcv
soun." " Hold your peace !" said the queene : " lett him answere for
himselfi" " I beganne," said Mr Knox, " to reasoun with the secre
tar, whom I tak to be a farre better dialectician than your Grace
and said, that all convocatlouns are not unlawfuU. Now, my Lord
Euthven hath givin an instance, which, if your Grace wUl denle I
vriU addresse me to prove." " I wlU say nothuig," said the queene,
against your reUgioun, for conveening to your sermons. But what
authoritie have yee to convocat my subjects when it pleaseth yow,
without my warrant ?" " I have no pleasure," said Mr Knox, " to
declyne frorae the former purpose. Yitt, Madame, to satlsfie your
Grace, I answer, that at my pleasure I never convocated foure per
sons, but according to the order appointed by the brethrein. I have
givin diverse advertisements, and great multitudes have assembled
therupon. If your Grace corapleane that this hath beene done
without your commandement or warrant, I answere, so hath aU that
God hath blessed vrithin this realme, frome the beginning of this
actloun. Therefore, Madam, I must be convicted by a just law,
that I have done against the duetie of God's mcsslnger, in writting
of this letter, before I can either be sorie or yitt repent, as my lord
secretar would perswade rae. What I have done, I have done at
the commandement of the Kfrk within this realme ; therefore, 1
think I have done no wrong."
" Yee saU not escape so," said the queene. " Is It not treasoun,
my lords, to accuse a prince of crueltie ? I thinke there be Acts
of ParUaraent against suche whisperers." That Avas granted by
manie. " Wherein can I be accused ?" said Mr Knox. " Read this
part of your OAvne letter," said the queene : — ' Thir fearefuU sum
mons are directed against thera, (to witt, the brethreln forsaid,) to
mak, no doubt, a preparation upon some few, that a doore may be
opened to execute crueltie upon a great multitude.' " Loe," said
the queene, " what say yee to that ?"
WhUl manie doubted what Mr Knox would answere, he said, " Is
it lawfidl for rae, Madara, to answere for rayself; or sail I be damned

1563. OP THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 239
before I be heard ?" " Say what yee can," said she, " for I thinke
yee have eneugh to doe." " I avIU ffrst, then, aske of your Grace,
Madam, and of this honorable audience, whether if obstlnat Papists
are not deadUe enemeis to aU suche as professe the EvangeU, and
eamestUe thrist the exterminioun of them, and the trae doctrine
which is taught in this realme ?" The queene held her peace. The
lords, vrith one voice, said, " God forbid that ever the lives of the
faithfuU, or stopping of the preaching of the Word, stood in the
power of Papists ; for just experience hath taught us what crueltie
lyeth in thefr hearts." " I proceed, then," said Mr Knox, " seing I
perceave aU vriU grant it were a barbarous crueltie to destroy suche
a multitude as professe the EvangeU within this realrae, which ofter
than once or twice they have attempted to do by force, as things
done of late doe testifie ; whereof they, being disappointed by God's
proridence, have invented a more craftie and raore dangerous prac
tise ; to witt, to raake the prince partie, under colour of law. So,
what they could not doe by open force, they saU performe by craft
and deceate. Thinke you, my lords, that the Insatiable crueltie of
the Papists within this realme saU end in the murthering of these
two brethrein, now unjustUe summouned, and more unjustUe to be
accused ? I thinke no man of judgement can so esteeme, but ra
ther judge, that by these two they intend to prepare a way to thefr
bloodie Interprise against the whole number. Therefore, Madame,
cast up Avhen you please the Acts of ParUament. I have offended
nothing against them, for I accuse not, in my letter, your Grace of
a crueU nature. But I affirme yitt agame, that the pestUent Pa
pists, who have enflammed your Grace without just caus against
these poore men at this present, are the sonnes of the deviU, and
therefore raust obey the desires of then- father, who hath beene a
manslayer and a leer from the beginning." " Yee forgett yourself,"
said one ; " yee are not in the pulpit." " I am m the place," said
the other, " Avhere I am demanded of conscience to speeke the
truthe. I speeke : impugne whoso Ust ! I adde, Madame, that
natures otherwise gentle and meeke in appearance may, by wicked
and corrupt counsellors, be subverted and altered to a contrarie

240 calderavood's historie 1563.
course. Exemples aa^c have in Nero. Noav, Madame, I say plainlie.
Papists and conjured enemeis of Christ have your cares patent at
aU times : assure your Grace, they are dangerous counseUers, and
this your mother found."
Lethington smirteUed, and rounded in her eare. Then she said,
" WelU, yee speeke heere faire eneugh before the lords ; but the
last tyme I spake with you secreltUe, yee caused me weepe manie
teares, and said stubbomlle, Yee corapted not for my weeping.*
He repeated summarilie the conference they had before the Lau-d
of Dun conceming her matche, the occasloun of her Aveeplng, and
Avhat he said to her when she Aveeped. After that the secretar had
conferred secreetUe with the queene, he said, " Mr Knox, yee may
returne to your hous for this night." " I thanke God and the
queen's Majestie," said the other : " I pray God, Madame, to purge
your heart from Poprle, and preserve you frorae the counsell of
flatterers. How pleasant soever they seeme to your eares, and
corrupt affections for the time, experience may teache to what per-
plexitle they have brought renowned princes."
Mr Knox removed, the queene went to her cabinet. Everie
man's vote was asked, if he had not offended the queene's Ma
jestie ? The lords voted aU as one raan, they could find no ofi'ence.
The flatterers of the court, Lethington especiallie, raged. The
queene Avas brought againe, and placed in her chalre, and they -
were coraraanded to vote agalne. The nobilitie being offended,'
said, " What, sail the Laird of Lethington have power to command
us ? SaU the presence of a Avoraan caus us offend God ? SaU we
conderane an innocent raan against our conscience, for the pleasure
of anie creature ?" So he was absolved againe, and they praised
God for his raodestie, his plaine and sensible answeres. Among
manie placeboes and flatterers of the court, not one durst plainlie
conderane him, the same God ruling their tongues, that some time
ruled the tongue of Balaara; Avhlch, when the queene perceaved, she
upbraided Mr Henrie Sinclare, Bishop of Eosse, saying, " Trouble
not the barne, I pray you; trouble him not, for he is newlie
Avakened out of his sleepe. ^^Tiy sould not the old foole follow

1563. ^ OP THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 241
the footsteps of others that have passed before him ?" The bishop
answered coldlle, " Yom- Grace raay understand, that it is nather
affectloun to the man nor love to his professioun, that raoveth rae
to absolve him ; but the simple truthe, which plalnUe appeareth In
his defence." This being said, the lords and thefr assessors arose
and departed. The dul^, the Erie of ArgUe, the Erie of Murrey,
the Erie of Glencarne, the Erie MarshaU, the Lord Euthven, satt
In counsell that day.^ .Old Lethington, the Bishop of Eosse, the
Clerk-Eeglster, satt reraoved frora the table. The CoraptroUer,
the Justice-Clerk, the Advocat, and sindrie others, were standing
by. That night thtere was neither dancing nor fiddling ; for the
queene was disappointed of her purpose, which Avas to have had
Mr Knox come in her wUl, by vote of the nobiUtie. She raged,
and the placeboes of the court stormed. They beganne agalne to
move him to confesse an offence, and to putt himself in the
queene's avUI, promising the greatest punishment sould be to enter
within the casteU of Edinburgh, and immediatlie to returne to his
OAvne hous. He answered, " God forbid that my confessioun
.sould condemne the noblemen who, upon thefr consciences, and
Arith tbe queene's displeasure, have absolved rae. Farther, I am
assured, yee wUl not in eamest desire me to confesse an offence,
unlesse yee wiU also have rae to ceasse from preaching ; for how
can I exhort others' to peace and Christian quletnesse, if I confesse
myself to be an author and mover of seditloun ?"

THE SEVENTH GENEEALL ASSEMBLIE.
The GeneraU AssembUe conveened at Edinburgh, the 25th of
December, in the new Tolbuith, where were present the duke, the
Erles of ArgUe, Murrey, Morton, Glencarne, MarshaU ; the Secre
tar, ComptroUer, Justice-Clerk; the Superintendents of Angus,
Lothiane, Fife, and the West ; Alexander, styled Bishop of Gal
loway, Adame, Bishop of Orkney, ministers, commissioners, barons,
burgesses, and gentleraen. The exhortatioun was raade by Mr
WUlocke, Superintendent of the West. For avoiding confusion,
VOL. II. Q

242 calderavood's historie 1563.
It Avas agreed that a Moderator sould be chosin, to moderat during
the time of everie Assemblie. Mr Johne Willocke, Superintendent
of the West, was chosin Moderator for this time.

QUICKE speeches BETUIXT SOME COURTEOURS, BARONS, AND
MINISTERS.
The just petitions of ministers Avere dlspised at the first, with
these words : — " As ministers avIU not foUow our counseU, so will
we suffer ministers to labour for theraselves, and see what speed
they come." It Avas answered by the commissioners, " If the
queene avIU not provide for rainisters, avc must ; for both the two
parts, and the thrid, are rigorouslle exacted of us and our tenants."
" If others," said one, " avUI foUoAV my counseU, the guarde and
the Papists saU corapleane als long." Then the speeker alledged,
he meant not of aU ministers, but of some, to whom the queene was
no debtor ; for what receaved she of burroAves ? Christopher Gud
man answered, " If yee can show rae * what just title either the
queene hath to the thrid, or the Papists to the two parts, then I
think I sould resolve you whether she were debtor to ministers
Avlthln burghs or not." The secretare answered, " Ne sit peregrinui
curiosus in aliena republica ;" Lett not a stranger be curious in a
strange coniraonAvealth. ]Mr Gudman answered, " Albeit In your
policie I be a stranger, yitt so I am not in the Kirk of God. The
care thereof apperteaneth no lesse to me in Scotland than if I
were in the raiddest of England."
MR KNOX JUSTIFEID BY THE ASSEMBLIE.
Manic woundered that Mr Knox was sUent when these sharpe
speeches past. He himself declared the caus. " I have traveUed,'
said he, " right honorable and beloved brethrein, since my last ar
rivaU within this realme, in an upright conscience before my God,
seeking nothing more (as he is witnesse) than the advancement of
his glorie, and stabilitle of his Kirk AvIthin this realme. Yitt <>'

1563. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 243
late I have beene accused as seditious, and as one that usurped to
myself power AvhIch becometh me not. True it Is, I gave adver
tisement to brethreln, in dlA^erse quarters, of the rigour intended
against some honest men for looking to the preest going to the
masse, and observing these that transgressed this law. That there
in I have usurped farther power than Avas givin rae, tiU by you I
be damned, I utterUe denie ; for by the charge of the Generall
AssembUe, I have als lawful! poAver to advertise the brethreln, frome
time to time, of dangers appearing, as I have to preache the Word
of God in the pulpit of Edinburgh ; for by you I was appointed
, to the one and the other. Therefore, In the name of God I crave
your judgements. The danger which appeared in my accusatloun
was not so fearfiiU as the words Avhich came to ray eares were
greevous to my heart ; for it was said, (and that by sorae profes
sours,) ' What can the Pope doe more than send furth his letters,
and command them to be obeyed ?' " Sir John Bellendine, Justice-
Clerk, (then not the least flatterer of the court,) beganne to
storme, and said, " SaU avc be raoved to justifie the wrong doings
of raen ?" " My lord," said Mr Knox, " you salt speeke your
pleasure for the present : of you I crave nothing. But if the As
semblie AvUl not either absolve rae or conderan rae, never saU I, in
, pubUck or in privat, as a pubUck minister, open my raouth in doc-
j^ trine nor in reasounlng." After long altercatioun, Mr Knox was
removed. It was found that charge was glA'In to him to advertise
J, brethrein in aU quarters, and therefore the fact to be not onlie his
but the whole Assemblle's. The queen's placeboes were more
angrie than before ; for sorae of them had proralsed to the queene
to gett him convicted both by the counseU and by the AssembUe.
J But being frustrated of both, she and they thought themselves not
a Uttle disappointed.
,jj The approbatloun foUoweth In these words : " Anent the ques
tioun moved by Johne Knox, minister of Edinburgh, to the whole
Assemblie, whether he receaved charge of the whole kirk conveen-
S ed in Edinburgh, after the beginning of reformatioun, to advertise
tiie brethreln to conveene at what tirae it sould chance that anie

244

calderva^ood's historie 1563.

inember of the kirk sould be troubled, and that for their counseU to
•be had," &c. To the which the Lord Lindsay, the Lairds of Kel-
Avod, and AbbotshaU, Cunnlnghamheld ; the Superintendents of An
gus, Fife, Lothiane, the West, and GaUoway ; Mr Johne Eow, Wil
Uam Christesone, Mr Eobert HamraUtoun, Mr Christopher Gud
man, ministers, with the most part of the AssembUe, made their
declaratloun, that they remembered verie AvelU that the said Johne
Knox would have had hiraself exonered of the foresaid charge, and
that the AsserabUe would no vrise suffer him to refuse the same, but
that he sould continue as before, to advertise frorae time to time, as
occasloun sail be glvln.
triell of superintendents and COMMISSIONERS.
In the triell of superintendents, the commissioners of Fife craved
a dyett to be appointed, to give in coraplaints against their superin
tendent. For the present, it was corapleaned, that he preached not
at his visitatioun, but caused the minister of the kirk occupie the
place. The Superintendent of the West was charged with negli
gence in extlrpatioun of Idolatrie. He layed the blame upon the
duke and the Erie of Cassils. The Superintendent of Angus and
Mernes was corapleaned upon, that no discipUne was exercised in
raanle of the kirks of Angus and Memes ; that there was no con
ventloun of elders and deacons at kirks, for censuring of faults ; that
he preached not In his visltatlouns ; that being burthenned vrith the
visitatioun of the north, he might not attend upon the charge alloted
to hira. The questioun, whether superintendents ought to preache
in all the kirks where they did visite, was referred and discussed at
the end of the AsserabUe. The Superintendents of Lothiane and
the West desired to be disburthenned of their superintendentships.
Mr Eobert Pont, Coraralssloner of Murrey, Innernesse, and Bamf,
declared how he had traveUed in these parts, but confessed his inar
biUtie, in respect of the laike of the Irish tongue ; and therefore de
sired the AssembUe to appoint another, expert in the Irish tongue,
to be commissioner. It was compleaned, that Mr Donald Monro,

1563. OP TPIE KIEK OP SCOTL^VND. 245
Commissioner of Eosse, was not so apt to teache as his charge re
quired. Six of the number were appointed to trie his gifts, and to
report to the AssembUe. The commissioners and brethrein of Fife
presented in the fyft sessioun a roU, wherein there were diverse
complaints givin In against thefr superintendent. His answere was,
that some of these things layed to his charge lay not in his power
to amend. The compleaners were comraended for thefr zeale, and
the superintendent admonished to be dUigent in preaching and ex
ecutioun of his office. The Superintendent of Lothiane craved li
bertie to returne to his first cure. The parochlners of Calder de
sfred likeArise that he might be suffered to returne, or eUes demitt
the personage to another, to serve the cure at thefr kirk. The As
sembUe answered as before, in JuUe 1562.

COMMISSIONERS OF PROVINCES.
Commissions were renued for a yeere to Mr Eobert Pont, to
plant kfrks frome Nesse to Spey ; to Mr Johne Hepburne, mi
nister at Brechin, to plant kfrks In Bamf, from Spey to Ethara,
comprehending Strabogie land ; to Mr Patrik Consteane, rainister
at Seres, to plant kirks frome Dee to Ethara. Mr Eobert Pont
accepted the commissioun, with provisloun that he be not bur
thenned with kirks speaking the Irish tongue.

ACTS.
It was ordeaned, that muiisters, exhorters, readers, having
manses, make residence at the same, and visfre the sicke as they
may ; and where the parish is great, that the minister crave tiie
assistance of elders and deacons m the said visltatlouns.
H. Tuiching the burlaU of the poore. It was ordeaned, that a
beare sould be made In everie countrie parish, to carle the dead
corps to the buriall place ; and that these of the vlUage or houses

246 calderavood's historie 1563.
nixt adjacent to the hous where the dead lyeth, or a certane number
of everie hous, sail convoy the dead corps to the buriall place, and
burie it six foot under the earth ; and that everie superintendent
requeist the lords and barons within his bounds to make an act in
their courts tuiching this order, and caus thefr officers warne the
neerest nighbours where the deed ly, to convoy It to the grave.
in. Becaus superintendents ordeane diverse times notorious of
fenders to raak publick repentance In the kirk where the offence
Avas coraraitted, and yitt give not significatioun of the same to the
ministers and elders of the congregatioun, wherethrough offenders
may easilie escape the raaking of their repentance in due time;
therefore It was ordeaned, that when anie superintendent injoyneth
anie persoun to mak publick repentance for anie oftence, that he
sail slgnffie to the parish Avliat he ordeaneth to be done by the of
fender, to the end the ministers, elders, and deacons of the con
gregatioun may notifie againe 'to the superintendent Avhether .the
offender obeyeth his ordinance or not.

supplications.
It was ordeaned, that superintendents sould present to the Lords
of the Secreit CounseU the supplications of ministers, that order
might be takin for payraent of their stipends, speciaUie where the
thrids were reraitted to the possessours by the queen's Majestie.
Item, That supplicatioun be presented to the Lords of Secreit
CounseU, that everie rainister may have his stipend assigned in the
bounds where he serveth. Bern, That the act of parliament tuich
ing glebes and manses be raore speclallie condescended upon. The
noblemen and others present, for Interesse, were required to conde
scend that the poore labourers might have the tithes of the ground
for a reasonable corapositioun, either in money or vlctuaU, to be
payed to the erles, lords, barons, and other tacksmen. The duke,
ArgUe, Murrey, MarshaU, Glencame, Eothesse, Lord Areskine,
Euthven, Lindsay, and the comptroUer, being present, consented

1563. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 247
for their owne parts. A full ansAvere was deferred till a fuller con
ventloun. The superintendents were appointed to travell with the
absents. THE BOOKE OF DISCIPLINE TO BE REVISED.
In the fourth sessioun, the Erie Marshall, Lord Euthven, Lord
Secretare, the Coraraendatare of KIlAvinnIng, the Bishop of Orkney,
the Clerk of Eegister, the Justice-Clerk, Mr Henrie Balnaves,
David Foresse, and Mr George Buchanan, or anie three or foure
of them, were appointed to revise the Booke of Discipline, to con
sider the contents, to report their judgements In writt to the nixt
Assemblie ; or. If a parliament be holdin In the meane time, to the
Lords of the Articles, and to beginne at the farthest before the
sLxt of Januar. MINISTEES CENSURED.
Eobert Eamsay Avas accused for entrie to the ministrie without
the Superlntendant of Angus his adraissioun; for affirralng there
Avas a raid way betAvixt Poprie and our religioun ; for borrowing
money from the toun of Innernesse, upon cautioun, pretending he
was to buy bookes, and not returning, nor paying the same. He
Avas suspended from his ministrie tUl further triell were takin by
the Superintendent of Fife. Alexander Jerdane, minister at Kil-
spindle, notwithstanding he had maried a Avoman with whom he
had comraitted fornicatioun, and made his publick repentance, Avas
suspended frome the ministrie, tUl the nist Assemblie advised far
ther. Other rainisters, exhorters, or readers, of the north, not cora-
peering, Avere suspended, tUl farther trieU were takin by some su
perintendent or commissioner to be sent to these parts. David
Ray, minister of Forrest, compeering, was admonished to observe
a decent order and forme in teaching, with suche gravltie as be
come preachers of God's Word ; and to follow the text, without in
vectives, otherwise than the text sould require rebooke of sinne.

248 caldeewood's historie 1564,

M.D.LXIV.

A VEHEMENT PEOST.

In Januarie, upon the 20th day therof, the rain faUing freezed so
vehementlie, that the ground was like a shott of yee. The fowles
of the aire deed, and might not flee. In the same moneth the sea
stood stlU, neither flowing nor ebbing the space of twcntie-fourc
houres. MATHEAV ERLE OF LENNOX RESTORED.
This moneth Mathew Erie of Lennox was restored, in a publick
conventloun, to his patrlmonie. The queene Intended not onlie to
putt others out of hope of successioun, by his sonne Ilcnric, but
also to oppose him against the Erie of Murrey.
MUTUALL BANKETTING BETWEEN THE QUEENE AND THE LORDS.
In the moneth of Februare, the 15th and 18th day therof, were
seene In the firmament as It were armeis joyned together, with
speeres and other weapons. But the queene bankctted the lords,
to remove all suspicioun of displeasure for the patrocinie of Mr
Knox. The lords banketted likewise the queene, and so bankett-
ing continued tUl Fasting-Eve. The guard and the queen's kitchen
were so gripping, that rainisters could not gett their stipends, not
withstanding of the promises made by the Erie of Murrey, and the
secretar in the queen's name, at the AssembUe before.
MR CRAIg's PUBLICK REBOOK.
Mr Craig, inveying against the corruptions of the time, said
in publick sermoun, " Sometimes hypocrits Avere knoAvne by their
diso-uised habits : avc had men to be monkes, and Avcomen to be

1564. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 249
nunnes. But now avc cannot dlscerne the erle from the abbot, nor
the nunne from the noble woman. But seeing yee arc not ashamed
of that professioun, Avould to God yee had therewith the coAvle, the
valle, and the rest belonging thereto, that yee inight appeare in
your owne colours !" Lethington, In the audience of manie, gave
himself to tiie deviU, if after that day he sould regarde what sould
become of ministers ; but sould doe what he raight that his com
panions have a skalre with him, lett thera barke and blaw als muche
as they Ust. The flatterers of the court compleaned that men's
persons were so particularlie described, that all the world raight
tak notice of whom the preacher meant. It was answered, " Lett
men be ashamed to offend pubUcklie, and then preachers sail ab
steane from particular descriptioun." Yitt Avould some of these
courteours have beene reputed the cheefe plUers of the kirk AvithIn
this realme.

MR KNOX DECLAMETH AGAINST LETHINGTON.
The flatterers of the court dayUe reproached the rainisters : hap
pie AVas he who could Invent the bitterest taunt, and dlsdalnfuUest
reproache. At lenth they beganne to jest at the terme idolatrie,
affirming men kncAv not what they spake when they called the
masse Idolatrie. Some feared not to affirme, they would susteane
the masse was not Idolatrie. Mr Knox dfrecting his complaint in
pubUck to God, uttered these words : — " O Lord, how long sail
the wicked prevaile against the just ? How long sail thou suffer
thyself, and thy blessed EvangeU, to be despised by raen — by raen,
I say, who will boast themselves defenders of the truthe ? We
compleane not of thy manifest and open eneraeis, but of suche as
to whome thou hath reveeled thy light ; for now it is come to our
eares, that cheefe professors wUl defend the masse to be no idola--
trie. If so were, O Lord, miserablle have I beene deceaved, and
miserablle have I deceaved thy people, Avhlch thou, O Lord, know
eth, I have ever abhorred more than a thowsand deaths. — But,"
said he, turning his face to the spcekers, " if I be not able to prove

250 calderavood's histouie 1,")64,
the raasse to be the raost abominable idolatrie that ever Avas since
the beginning of the Avorld, I oft'er to suffer the punishment ap
pointed by God for a false teacher. And it appeareth to me," said
he, " that the affirmer sould be subject to the same laAV, for it is the
truthe of God which yee persecute and blaspheme ; the inventioun
of the devill, which, obstinatUe, against his AVord yee mainteane :
wherat, albeit yee noAv flirt and flyre, as thogh all that Avere spokin
Avere but wind, yitt I am assured, as I am assured God liveth, that
some that heare of this defectioun, and rayling against the truthe
and servants of God, sail see God's judgements poAvrcd furth upon
this realme ; speclallie upon you, Avho cleave fastest to the favour
of the court, for the abomlnatiouns malnteaned by you." Albeit
this veheraencle moved some to teares, yitt Secretare Lethington,
in a raocking maner, said, " We must recant, and burae our bill,
for the preachers are angrie."

THE EIGHT GENEEALL .VSSEJIBLIE.
The General! Assemblie Avas holdin the 25th of Junie, 1564,
The invocation of the name of God, and exhortatioun, Avaa made
by Mr Knox.
A CONFERENCE AVITH SOME FEW MINISTERS GI!ANTED TO TIIK
COURT LORDS.
The first day of the AsserabUe, the courteours and lords depend
ing upon the court, conveened not Avith their brethreln. Mame
wounderlng at tills, an ancient and honorable baron, the Laird oi
Lundie, said, " Nay, I wounder not of their absence ; but I wounder
that at the last Assemblie they not onlie withdrew themselves apai-t
from us, but drew also frora us sorae of our rainisters, and would
have them to conclude suche things as were never propouned m
pubUck assemblie, AvhIch appeareth to rae to be a thing verie pre-
judlclaU to the Ubertie of the Assemblie. Therefore, in ni}- judgi-

1564. OF THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 251
ment, they sould be Informed of the offence, and humblie required,
if they be brethreln Indeid, to assist their brethreln with thefr pre
sence and counsell, for there Avas never greater need. If they pur
pose to fall backe from us, it were better we knew It now than
afterward." Thereunto the whole AssembUe agreed, and gave
commissioun to certan brethreln to declare their mindes to the
lords, AvhIch was done after noone. The courteours at the first
seemed not a little offended that they sould seerae to be, as it were,
suspected of defectioun ; yitt the day foUoAving, they carae to the
Assemblie. But they drew themselves a little before apart, viz.,
the Duke, the Erles of ArgUe, Murrey, Morton, Glencarne, Mar
shall, Eothesse, the Master of Maxwell, the Secret.are, the Justice-
Clerk, the Clerk of Eegister, the CoraptroUer, and went in to the
inner counsel-house. After short consultatloun, they directed Mr
George Hay, then called the minister of the court, to desire the
superintendents and sorae of the leamed rainisters to conferre Avith
thera. It was answered, they were conveened to dellberat upon
the coramoun effafres of the kirk, and therefore could not spaire
suche men whose judgeraents Avere so necessarie, that without them
the rest sould sitt as it were Idle. Therefore, AvIUed them as of be
fore, that if they professed themselves as members of this kirk, they
would joyne Avlth their brethrein, and would propoune in publick
Avhat they pleased : so they sould have the assistance of the whole
Assemblie, in all things Avhich raight stand with God's Word. But
to send a certan number raight breed rather hurt and slaunder than
comfort ; for it was to be feared that all men woidd not stand con
tent with the conclusions, Avhere the conference and reasons were
heard but of a few. This answere was givin upon just reasoun ;
for no small traveU was takin to draw sorae ministers to the factioun
of the courteours, and to susteane their arguments and opiniouns.
When it was perceaved by the most politick araong thera that they
could not prevaUe this way, they purged theraselves that they had
never meant to separate theraselves frome the societie of the breth
rein. But becaus they had certan heeds to propone, they thought
it more expedient, for avoiding of confusioun, to have conference

252 CALDERWOOD'S HISTOEIE 1564.
with a fcAV, than to propone in pubUck. The Assemblie still re
plyed, they Avould adraitt no secreet conference in these heeds which
sould be concluded by generall vote. Tlic lords promised that no
thing sould be concluded, no vote asked, till both the propositlouns
and reasons were heard and considered of the Avhole bodie. Upon
that conditioun were directed to thera, with expresse charge to con
clude nothing without knowledge and advice of the Assemblie, the
Superintendents of Angus, Fife, Lothiane, Mr Johne Row, Mr
Johne Craig, WiUiam Christisone, and Mr David Lindsay, mini
sters, and Mr George Hay. Johne WiUooke was Moderator of the
AssembUe, and Mr Knox attended upon the scribe, and therefore
were appointed to stay still with the brethrein ; yitt, becaus the
principaU complaint concerned Mr Knox, he was also called.

THE CONFERENCE BETWEEN THB LORDS AND SOME MINISTERS.
The ministers forenamed being conveened with the lords above-
named, Secretar Lethington began Avith an harang, conteaning
these heeds : First, How muche we were addebted unto God, by
whose goodnesse Ave have Ubertie of reUgloun under the queen's
Majestie, albeit she was not perswaded in the same. SecundariUe,
How necessar a thing it was the queen's Majestie, by aU good
offices (so spake he) of the part of the Church, and ministers prin-
cipaUle, sould be interteaned in that constant opinioun, that they
unfainedlle favoured her advanceraent, and procured her subjects
to have a good opinioun of her. And last, How dangerous a thing
it was, that rainisters sould be noted, one to disagree from another,
in forme of prayer for her Majestie, or in doctrine, concerning obe
dience to her authoritle. " And In these two last heeds," said he,
" we desire you all to be circumspect ; but specialUe, we must crave
of you, our brother Johne Knox, to moderat your self als weill in
forme of prayer for the queen's Majestie, as in doctrine that yee
propone concerning her estate and obedience. Neither saU yee tak
this as spokln to your reproache, (qida nevus interdum in corpore

15t>4. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 253
pulchro;) but becaus that others by your exemple m.ay imitate the
like Ubertle, albeit not with the same modestie and foresight."
What opinioun that might engender In the hearts of the people,
Avise men doe foresee. The said Johne prepared for ansAvere as
foUoweth :

MR KNOX HIS ANSWERE TO LETHINGTON.
" If suche as feare God have occasloun to praise her, becaus Idol
atrie Is malnteaned, the servants of God despised, wicked men
placed again in authoritie and honour, (Mr Henrie Sinclar Avas a
short time before made president, who before durst not sitt In
judgement ;) and, finallie," said he, " if Ave ought to praise God, be
caus vice and impietie overfloweth this whole realme without pun
ishment, then have we occasloun to rejoyce, and praise God. But
if these and the like use to provoke God's vengeance against realmes
and natiouns, then, in my judgement, the godlie within Scotland
ought to lament and raourne, and so to prevent God's judgements,
least that he, finding all in Uke securitie, strike in his bote Indigna-
tioun, beginning, perchance, at suche as thinke they offend not."
" That Is an heed," said Lethington, " wherinto yee and I never
agreed : for, how are yee able to prove that ever God stroke or
plagued a natloun or people for the iniquitie of their prince, if they
themselves lived godlie ?" " I looked," said he, " to have had audi
ence tlU I had ended the other two parts ; but, seing It pleaseth
your lordship to cut me off before the raiddest, I will answere to
your questioun. The Scripture of God sheweth me, that Jerusa
lem and Judah were punished for the sinne of Manasseh. And, If
yee AriU aUedge that they were punished becaus they were wicked,
and offended with the king, not becaus the king was wicked, I an
swere, that albeit the Spirit of God raaketh for me, saying in ex
presse words, ' For the sinnes of Manasseh ;' yitt I wUl not be so
obstinat as to lay the whole sinne, and plagues that therof followed,
upon the king, and utterlie absolve the people ; but 1 will grant Avith
you, that the whole people off'ended with the king. But how, and

254 calderavood's historie 1564,
In Avhat fashloun, I feare that yee and I sail not agree. I doubt
not but the Avhole multitude accompaneld him In all the abomina
tions Avhich he did ; for Idolatrie and a false religioun hath ever
beene, Is, and wUl be, pleasing to the most part of men. But, to
affirme that aU Judah comraitted reallie the acts of his impietie, is
but to affirrae that AvhIch neither hath certaintle, nor yitt appear
ance of anie truthe. For, Avhccan thlidfc It to be possible, that aU
those of Jerusalem sould so shortlie turne to externaU idolatrie,
considering the notable reformatioun latelle before had In the dayes
of Ezekias ? But yitt, sayeth the text, ' Manasseh made Israel and
the Inhabitants of Jerusalem to erre,' Para, xxxiii. True it is ; for
the one part, as I have said, wUlinglie followed him In his Idolatrie,
and the other, by reasoun of his authoritic, suffered him to defile
Jerusalem and the temple of God AvIth all abomlnatiouns. And
so were they all crirainaU of his sinne, the one by the act and deid, •
the other by suffering and permlssloun ; CA^en as Avhole Scotland is
this day guiltie of the queen's Idolatrie, and yee lords, especiaUiej "
above others."
" WeUl," said Lethington, " that is the cheefe heed wherin we
never agreed ; but of that we sail speeke heerafter. What vriU
A'ee say, as tuiching the raoving of the people to have a good opi
nioun of the queen's Majestie, and as concerning obedience to be
givin to her authoritie ; as also, of the forrae of prayer which com
mounlle yee use ?" " My lord," said he, " more eamestlie to move
the people, or yitt otherwise to pray than heertofore I have done,
a good conscience avIU not suffer rae. For He who seeth the se
creets of hearts knoweth that, privatlie and publlcklie, I have called
to God for her conversloun, and have wUled the people to doe the
sarae, shoAvIng unto thera the dangerous estate Avherin not onlie
she herself standeth, but also the whole realme, by reasoun of her
Indured blindnesse." " That Is it," said Lethington, " wherm we
find greatest fault : your extremltie against her raasse, in particu
lar, passeth raeasure. Yee call her a slave to Sathan ; yee affirme,
that God's vengeance hangeth over the realrae becaus of her ini
quitie : and Avhat is this eUes, but to raise the hearts of the people

1564. of the kirk of Scotland. - 255
ao-ainst her Majestie, and against thera that heard ?" Then there
was heard an exclamatioun of the rest of the flatterers, that suche
extremltie' could not profite. The Master of MaxAveU said, in
plaint words, " If I were in the queen's Majestie's place, I would
not suffer suche things as I heare." " If the words of the preachers
(said Mr Knox) saU alwise be rest In Avorst part, then It avUI be
hard to speeke anie things so clreuraspectlle (provided that the
truthe be spokln) which sail escape the censure of caluraniators.
The most vehement, and (as yee speeke) excessive maner of prayer
that I use in pubUck, Is this, ' O Lord, If It be thy good pleasure,
purge the heart of the queen's Majestie frome the venorae of idol
atrie, and deUver her frome the boundage and thraldome of Satan,
into AvhIch she hath beene brought up, and yitt remalneth, for
laike of true doctrine. And lett her see, by the Ulumlnatioun of
* thy Holie Spirit, that there is no meanes to please thee but by
Jesus Christ thy onlie Sonne ; and that Jesus Christ cannot be
found but In thy Holie Word, nor yitt receaved but as it pre-
scrlbeth ; which is, to renounce our owne Avitt, and pre-conceaved
opinions, and worship thee as thou comraandeth : that In so doing,
she may avolde the eternaU damnatloun AvhIch abideth all obstinat
and disobedient to the end, and that this poore realme may also
escape that plague and vengeance which InevItabUe foUoweth Idol
atrie malnteaned against the raanifest Word, and the open light
therof.' This,'' said he, " Is the forrae of ray coraraoun prayer, as
yee yourselves can AvItnesse : now, Avhat is Avorthle reprehensloun
in it, I Avould heare."
" There are three things," said Lethington, " that never liked
me. And the first is, Yee pray for the queen's Majestie with a
conditioun, saying, ' lUumlnat her heart, if It be thy good pleasure ;'
whereby It may appeare, that yee doubt of her conversloun. Where
have yee the exeraple of suche prayer ?" " Wheresoever the exera
ples are," said the other, " I am sure of the rule, which is this, ' If
yee saU aske anie thing according to His will, he saU heare you.'
And our Master, Christ Jesus, commandeth us to pray to our Fa
ther, ' Thy AvIU be done.' " " But," said Lethington, " where ever

256 caldeewood's histoeie 1564,
found yee anie of the prophets so to have prayed ?" " It sufliceth
me," said the other, " ray lord, that the Master and Teacher both
of prophets and apostles, hath taught rae so to pray." " But in so
doing," said he, " yee putt a doubt in people's hearts of her con
versloun." " Not I, my lord," said the other ; " but her owne ob
stinat rebeUioun causeth moe nor rae to doubt of her conversloun."
" Wherin rcbeUeth she," said he, " against God ?" " In aU the ac
tlouns of her life," said the other, " but In these two heeds espe
ciallie : Ffrst, That she AviU not heare the preaching of the blessed
EvangeU of Jesus Christ : SeoundarUe, That she raainteaneth that
Idol, the masse." " She thinketh not that rebeUioun, but good re
ligioun," said Lethington. " So thought they," said he, " that of
fered their childrein unto Molech ; and yitt, the Spirit of God af-
firraeth, that they offered them to devills, and not to God. And
this day, the Turkes thinke they have a better religioun than the
Papists have ; and yitt, I thinke, yee avIU excuse neither of both
against God. Neither yitt justUe can yee doe the queene, unlesse
yee wIU make God to be partlaU." " But yitt," said Lethington,
" why pray yee not for her Majestie Avithout a doubt ?" " Becaus,"
said the other, " I have learned to pray in faith. Now, faith, yee
know, dependeth upon the Word of God ; and so it Is that the
W^ord of God teacheth me, that prayers profite the sonnes and
daughters of God's electloun, of which number, whether she be or
not, I have just occasloun to doubt. And, therefore, I pray that
God would iUuminate her heart, if it be his good wiU and pleasure."
" But yitt," said Lethington, " yee can produce the exemple of
none that so hath prayed before you." " Thereto have I alreadie
answered," said Mr Knox. " But yitt for farther declaratioun I
wIU demand one questioun, which is this. Whether yee thinke
that the apostles prayed theraselves as they command others to
pray ?" " Who doubteth of that ?" said the whole companie who
were present. " WeUl then," said Mr Knox, " I am assured that
Peter said thir words to Simon Magus, ' Eepent therefore of this
thy wickednesse, and pray to God, that if it be possible, the thought
of thy heart may be forgiven thee.' tieere wc raay cleerelie see,

1564. op the KIEK of SCOTLAND. 257
that Peter joyneth a conditioun vrith his comraandement, that Si
mon sould repent and pray, to witt. If it were possible that his sinnes
might be forglvin him ; for he was not ignorant, that sorae sinnes
are unto death, and so without aU hope of repentance or reralssioun.
And thinke yee not, my lord secretar," said he, " but the same
doubt may tulche ray heart, as tuiching the queen's conversloun,
that then tuiched the heart of the apostle ?" " I would never,"
said Lethington, " heare you, or anie other, call that in doubt."
" But your wIU," said the other, " is no assurance to ray conscience.
And to speeke freeUe, my lord, I wounder If that yee yourself
doubt not of the queen's conversloun ; for more evident signes of
induratloun have appeared, and stUl doe appeare in her, than Peter
outwardUe could have espied in Simon Magus. For, albeit some
times he was a sorcerer, yitt joyned he Arith the apostles, beleeved,
and was baptized. And, albeit the venome of avarice remained in
his heart, and that he would have bought the Holie Ghost, yitt,
when he heard the fearefidl threatning of God pronounced against
him, he trembled, desired the assistance of the prayers of the apos
tles, and humbled himself (so farre as the judgement of raan might
pierce) like a trae penitent. And yitt we see that Peter doubteth
of his conversloun. Why, then, may not all the godlie justUe doubt
of the conversloun of the queene, who hath used Idolatrie, which is
no lesse odious fri the sight of God than is the other, and stiU con
tinueth In the same ; yea, she despiseth aU threatnings, and re-
fiiseth aU godUe admonitlouns ?" " Why say yee, that she re-
fiiseth admonltioun ?" sayeth Lethington : " She wIU gladUe heare
anie man." " But what obedience to God," said the other, " or
to his Word, ensueth to aU that Is spokin unto her, or when
sail she be seene to give presence to the pubUck preaching?"
" I thmke never," said Lethington, " so long as she Is thus In-
treated." " And so long," said the other, " yee and aU others
must be content, that I pray so as that I may be assured to be
heard of my God ; that is, that his good wUl may be done, either
in making her comfortable to Uis Church, or. If that he hath ap-
VOL. II. K

258 caldeewood's histoeie 1564.
pointed her to be a scourge to the same, that we may have pa
tience, and she may be bridled."
" WeiU," said Lethington, " lett us corae to the secund heid.
Where find yee, that the Scriptures caU anie the blind slaves of
Sathan ; or that the prophets of God speeke of kings and princes
so unreverently ?" " The Scripture," said Mr Knox, " sayeth that
by nature we are aU the sonnes of wrathe. Our Master, Christ
Jesus, affirraeth, that suche as doe sinne are servants to sinne, and
that it is the onUe Sonne of God Avho setteth men at freedome.
Now, Avhat difference is there betwixt the sonnes of wrathe, the
servants of sinne, and slaves to Satan, I understand not, unlesse
that I be taught. And if the sharpenesse of the terme offend you,
I have not invented that phrase of specking, but have leamed it
furth of God's Scriptures. For these words I find spokin unto Paul
— ' Behold, I send thee unto the GentUes, to open thefr eyes, that
they raay turne frora darknesse unto light, and frome the power of
Satan unto God,' Acts xxvi. Mark the words, my lord, and stm-i-e
not at the specking of the HoUe Ghost. Ajid the same apostle
writting to his OAvne schoUer, TImotheus, sayeth, ' Instruct with
raeekenesse these that are contrarie rainded, if that God at anie
time vrill give them repentance ; that they may know the truthe,
and that they may come to amendiraent, out of the snare of the de
vlU, which are takin of him at his wlU,' 2 Tim. U. If your lord
ship doe rightUe consider these sentences, yee sail not oiUie find
my words to be the words of the HoUe Ghost, but also the condi
tioun which I use to adde, to have the assurance of God's Scrip
ture." " But they speeke nothing against kings In speclall," said
Lethington ; " and yitt your contlnuaU crying is, ' The queen's
idolatrie ! the queen's raasse wUl provoke God's wrathe !' " " In
the forraer sentences," said the other, " I heare not kings nor
queens excepted ; but aU unfalthfuU are pronounced to stand in one
ranke, and to be in boundage to one tyranne, the deviU. But be
like, ray lord," said he, " ye Uttle regarde the estate wherin they
stand, when yee would have them so flattered that the danger

1564. op the KIEK OP SCOTLAND. 259
therof sould neither be knoAvne, neither yitt declared to the people."
" Where wUl yee find," said Lethington, " that anie of the pro
phets did so Intreate kings, queens, rulers, or maglstrats ?" " In
moe places than one," said the other. " Achab was a king, Jesa
beU was a queene, and yitt what the prophet Ellas said to the one
and the other I suppose yee be not ignorant." " That was not
cried out before the people," said Lethington, " to make them
odious unto thefr subjects." " That EUas said, ' Dogges saU licke
the blood of Achab and eate the flesh of JesabeU,' Scriptures assure
me ; but that it was whispered in thefr owne eare, or In a corner,
I read not. But the plaine contrare appeareth to me, which is,
that both the people and the court understood welU eneugh what
the prophet had pronounced ; for so vritnessed Jehu, after that
God's vengeance had stricken JesabeU." " These were singular
motlouns of the Spfrit of God," said Lethington, " and apperteane
nothing to this age." " Then hath the Scripture farre deceaved
me," said the other, " for Sanct Paul teacheth rae that whatsoever
is writtin vrithin the HoUe Scriptures, the sarae is writtin for our
instructlon. Ajxi ray Master sayeth, that everie leamed and wise
scribe bringeth furth of his treasurie both things old and things
ncAv. And the Prophet Jeremiah affirraeth that everie realme or
cltie that Ukewise offendeth, as then did Jerusalem, soidd likewise
be punished. Why that the facts of the ancient prophets, and the
fearefidl judgements of God executed before us upon the disobedi
ent, apperteane not to this our age, I neither see nor yitt can un
derstand. But now, to putt an end to this heed, ray lord," said he,
" the prophets of God have not spafred to rebooke wicked kings,
als welU In thefr face as before the people and subjects. Ellsajus
feared not to say to King Jehorara, ' What have I to doe with
thee ? Gett thee to the prophets of thy father, and to the prophets
of thy mother ; for as the Lord of Hoasts liveth. In whose sight I
stand. If It were not that I regarded the presence of Jehosaphat,
King of Judah, I would not have looked towards thee nor seene
thee.' Plain It is, that the prophet was a subject in the kingdom
of Israel ; and yitt, how little reverence giveth he to the king ? In

260 caldeewood's historie 1564.
the secund of Jeremie, the prophet was commanded to crie to the
king and the queene, and to say, ' Behave yourselves lowUe in jus
tice and judgement, or eUes your carcases saU be cast to the heate
of the day, and to the frost of the night.' Of SaUum and Zedekias
he speeketh In speciaU, and sheweth unto them. In his pubUck ser
mons, thefr miserable ends. And, therefore, yee ought not to
thinke It strange, my lord," said he, " albeit the servants of God
taxe the vices of kings and queens als weU as other offenders, and
that becaus thefr sinnes are more noysorae to the commouuAvealth
than are aU the sinnes of Inferiour persons."
The most part of this reasoning Secretar Lethington leaned upon
the breast ofthe Master of MaxweU, and said, " I am almost wearie :
I would that some would reasoun in the cheefe heed, which is not
yitt tuiched." Then the Erie of Morton, ChanceUer, commanded
Mr George Hay to reasoun against Mr Knox, in the heed of obe
dience due unto raagistrats ; who beganne so to doe. Unto whom
Mr Knox said, " That yee sail reasoun in ray contrare, I am weill
content, becaus I know you are both a man of leamlng and of mo
destie. But that yee saU oppone yourself unto the truthe, wherof
I suppose your oAvne conscience Is no lesse perswaded than Is myne,
I cannot weUl approve ; for I would be sorie that I and yee sould
be appointed to reasoun, as two schoUers of Pythagoras, to shew
the qulcknesse of our Ingyne, as It were, to reasoun on both parts.
I doe protest heere before God, that whatsoever I susteane, I doe the
sarae of conscience ; yea, I darre no more susteane anie proposltioun
knowne to myself untrue, than that I darre teache false doctrine in
the pubUck place. And, therefore, brother. If conscience move you
to oppone yourself to that doctrine which yee have heard of my
mouth In that raater, doe It boldUe ; It saU never offend me. But
that yee saU be found to oppone yourself unto me, yee being per
swaded in the same truthe, I say yitt againe, it pleaseth me not ;
for thereof may arise greater inconveniences than either yee or I
consider for the present." The said Mr George answered, " That
I would oppone myself unto you, as AriUing to impugne or confiite
that heed of doctrine, which not onlie yee, but manie others, yeai

1564. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 261
and I myself have affirmed, farre be it frome me, for so I sould be
found contrarious to myself; for my lord secretare knoweth my
judgement in that heed."
" Marie," said the secretar, " yee are the weiU worst of the two,
for I remember yitt our reasoning when the queene was in the ca^-
binet. WeiU," said Lethington, " I am somwhat better provided
in this last heed than I was in the other two. Mr Knox," said he,
" we heard your judgement upon the 13th to the Eomans ; we
heard the .rainde of the apostle weUl opened ; we heard the caus
why God estabUshed powers upon the earth ; we heard the neces
sitie that raanklnde hath of the sarae, and we heard the duetle of
maglstrats sufficientUe declared. But in two things I was offended,
and I thinke some of the lords that were present. The one was,
yee made difference betwixt the ordinance of God and the persons
that were placed in authoritie ; and yee affirmed that men might
resist the persons, and yitt not offend God's ordinance. This is
the first. The other yee had no time to explaine. But this rae-
thought yee meant. That subjects were not bound to obey their
princes if they coraraanded unlawful things ; but that they raight
resist thefr princes, and were not ever bound to suffer."
" In verie deed," said the other, " yee have both rightUe marked
my words, and understood my minde ; for of the sarae judgement
have I long beene, and so yitt I remaine." " How AvUl ye prove
yonr divisioun and difference ?" said Lethington ; " and that the
persoun placed in authoritle may be resisted, and God's ordinance
not transgressed, seing that the apostle sayeth, ' He that resisteth
the powers resisteth the ordinance of God?' My lord," said he,
" the plaine words of the apostle affirme that the powers are or
deaned of God, for the preservatioun of quiet and peaceable men,
and for the punishement of malefactors. Wherof it is plaine, that
the ordinance of God and power givin to man is one thing, and
the person clothed vrith the power or authoritie is another : for
God's ordinance is the preservatioun of mankinde, the punishement
of sinne, and the mainteaning of vertue, which is in itself holie, just,
constant, stable, and perpetuaU. But men clothed Arith the autho-

262 calderavood's historie 1564.
ritie are commounlle profane and unjust ; yea, they are mutable,
transitorie, and subject to corruption, as God threatneth them by
his prophet David, saying, ' I have said yee are gods, and everie one
of you the sonnes of the Most High ; but yee sail dee as men, and
yee princes sail faU as others,' Ps. IxxxU. Heere, I am assured, the
persons, both soule and bodie, are threatned with deatii : I thinke
that so yee wUl not affirme is the authoritie, the ordinance, and the
power wherewith God hath endued suche persons as I have said.
As it is holie, so it is the permanent will of God. Now, my lord,
that the prince may be resisted, and yitt the ordinance of God not
violated, it is evident. For the people resisted Saul, when he had
sworne by the Uving God that Jonathan sould dec : the people, I
say, swore in the contrarie, and deUvered Jonathan, so that an hairc.
of his head fell not to the ground. Now, Saul was their owne
anointed king, and they were his subjects ; and yitt, they resisted
hira, in that they raade him no better than manswome."
" I doubt," said Lethington, " if, in so doing, the people did
weUl." " The Spirit of God accuseth thera not of anie crime," said
the other, " but rather praiseth them, and damneth the king, als
welU for his foolish vow and law raade vrithout God, as for his
crueU minde, that so severelie would have punished an innocent
man. But In this I AriU not insist. The same Saul commanded
Ahimelech and the preests of the Lord to be slaine, becaus they
had coraraitted treasoun, as he aUedged, by Intercommunlng with
David. His guarde and principaU servants would not obey his un
just comraanderaents ; but Doeg, the kmg's flatterer, putt the king's
crueltie in executioun. I will not aske your judgement whether
the servants of the king, in not obeying his comraandement, resisted
God or not, or whether Doeg, in murthering the preests, gave obe
dience to a just authoritle ; for I have the Spirit of God speeking
by the mouth of David, to assure rae, als weUl of the one as of the
other. For he, in the fiftie-two Psalme, damneth the fact as a
crueU murther, and affirraeth, that God Avould punishe not onhe
the commander, but also the mercUesse executor. Therefore, I
conclude, that they who withstood his commandement resisted not

1564. of the kirk op Scotland. 263
the ordinance of God. Now, my lord, to answere to the place of
the apostle, affirming that suche as resist the powers resist the or
dinance of God, i say, that by power in that place is to be under
stood, not the unjust coraraanderaent of men, but the lawful! poAver
wherwith God hath armed his maglstrats, as lieutenants, to punishe
sinne, and to mainteane vertue. And If anie raan sould enterprise
to take frome the hands of the lawful! judge a murtherer, adulterer,
or anie other malefactor deserving death by God's law, he resisteth
God's ordinance, and procuretli to hiraself vengeance and darana-
tioun, becaus he stayeth God's sword to strike. But so is it not
if men, in the feare of God, oppone themselves to the furie and
bUnd rage of princes ; for so, they resist not God but the devUl,
who abuseth the sword and authoritle of God."
" I imderstand sufficientUe," said Lethington, " what yee meane,
and to the one part I wiU not oppone ; but I doubt of the other.
For if the queene would coraraand me to kUl Johne Knox, becaus
she is offended at hira, I would not obey her. But if she would
coraraand others to doe it, or by colour of justice take his life frorae
hira, I cannot teU if I be bound to defend against the queene
and her officers." " Under protestatioun," said the other, " that
the auditors thinke not that I speeke in favours of ray self, I say,
ray lord, that if yee be perswaded of my innocencie, and if God
hath givin you suche power or credlte, as thereby yee might de
Uver me, and yitt suffer me to perish, that so doing yee sould be
criminal! and guUtie of ray blood." " Prove that, and wonne the
plea !" said Lethington. " The prophet Jeremie was apprehended
by the preests and prophets, who were a part of the authoritle
vrithin Jerusalem, and by the multitude of the people. This sen
tence was pronounced against hira : ' Thou sail dee the death, for
thou hath said. This hous saU be Uke SUoah, and this citle saU be
desolat without an inhabitant,' Jerera. xxvi. The princes hearing
the uproare, carae frorae the king's hous, and satt doun in judge
ment. In the entrie of the new gate of the Lord's hous. There the
preests and prophets accused hira before the princes and before all
the people, in these words, ' This man is worthie to dee, for he

264 caldeeavood's histoeie 1564.
hath propheceid against this citle, as yom- eares have heard.' Jere
mie answered, whatsoever he had spokin proceeded from God;
therefore, said he, ' As for rae, behold I am in your hands ; doe
vrith me as yee thinke good and right. But know yee for certane,
that if yee putt me to death, yee saU bring Innocent blood upon
yourselves, and upon this citle, and upon the inhabitants therof;
for of truthe the Lord hath sent me unto you, to speeke aU these
words.' Now, ray lords, if the princes and the whole people sould
have beene guiltie of the prophet's blood, hoAv saU yee or others
be judged innocent before God, if yee sail suffer the blood of suche
as have not deserved death to be shed, when yee may save it ?"
" The case Is not alike," said Lethington. " And I would leam
wherin the dissimilitude standeth," said the other. " First," said
Lethington, " The king had not condemned hira to death : Nixt,
The false prophets, the preests, and people, accused him without a
caus, and therefore could not but be guiltie of his blood." " Neither
of these fighteth against my argument," said the other. " For albeit
that neither the king was present, nor yitt had condemned him,
yitt were his princes and cheefe rulers there sitting in judgement,
who represented the king's person and authoritie, hearing the accu
satloun layed to the charge of the prophet. Therefore he fore-
warneth them of the danger, as Avas said before, to witt, that in
case he sould be conderaned, and so putt to death, that the king,
the counseU, and the whole citle of Jerusalem, sould be guUtie of
lus blood, because he had coramitted no crime worthie of death.
If yee thinke that they sould aU have beene crimlnaU, onlie becaus
that aU accused hira, the text Aritnesseth plainlle the contrare ; for
the princes defended him, and so, no doubt, did a great part of
the people : yitt he boldlie affirraeth, that they sould aU be guUtie
of his blood if he were putt to death. The prophet Ezechiel giveth
a reasoun why aU are guUtie in a commoun con-uptloun. ' Becaus,
sayeth he, ' I sought a raan amongst them, that sould make up the
hedge, and stand in the gape before rae, for the land, that I sould
not destroy it, but I found none ; therefore have I poured out myne
indlgnatioun upon thera.' Heere, ray lord, it is plaine, that God

1564. OF THE KIEK OP SCOTLAND. 265
craveth not onUe that a raan committ not iniquitie in his owne per
soun, but also that he oppone himself, so farre as in hun lyeth, to
the iniquitie of others."
" Then wUl yee," said Lethington, " have subjects to controll
thefr prmces and rulers." "What harme sould the commoun
wealth receave," said the other, " If the corrupt affectlouns of igno
rant and godlesse rulers were moderated, and so bridled by the
vrisdome and discretioun of godlie subjects, that they doe no wrong
nor violence to anie raan ?" " AU this reasoning," said Lethington,
" is out of purpose ; for we reasoun as if the queene sould become
suche an eneraie to our reUgioun that she sould persecute and putt
innocent raen to death for it, which, I am assured, she never thought,
nor never vrill doe. For if I soidd see her beginne at that end, or
if I sould suspect anie such thing in her, I sould be als fordward in
that arguraent as yee are, or anie within this realme : but there Is
no suche thing. Our questioun is, whether we may and ought to
suppresse the queen's masse, or whether her idolatrie sail be layed
to our charge ?" " What, yee raay," said Mr Knox, " by force, I
dispute not ; but what yee may and ought to doe by God's com
raandement, that I can teU. Idolatrie ought not onUe to be sup
pressed, but the idolater ought to dee the death, unlesse we will
accuse God." " I knoAv," said Lethington, " the Idolater ought to
dee the death ; but by whora ?" " By the people of God," said
the other; "for the coramandement was made to Israel, as yee
may read, ' Heare, O Israel, sayeth the Lord, the statuts and com
mandements of the Lord thy God.' Yea, commandements are
givin, that if it be heard that idolatrie is comraitted in anie cltie,
that inqulsltloun saU be takin ; and if it be found true, that then
the whole bodie of the people saU arise, and destroy that cltie,
spafring neither man, woman, nor chUde." " But there is no cora
mandement givin to the people," said the secretare, " to punishe
their king. If he be an idolater." " I find no privUedges granted to
kings," said the other, " by God, more than to the people, to offend
God's Majestie." " I graunt," said Lethington ; " yitt the people
may not be judge to thefr king, to punishe him, howbelt he be an

266 calderavood's historie 1564.
Idolater." " God," said IMr Knox, " is a comraoun judge, als weill
to the Iring as to the people ; so that Avhat his Word commandeth
to be punished in the one, is not to be forborne in the other." " We
agree in that," said Lethington : " but the people raust not execute
God's judgeraents, but leave it to himself; who avUI either punishe
by death, by warre, by imprisonnraent, or other kinde of plagues."
" I know," said Mr Knox, " the last part of your reasoun to be
true ; but for the ffrst, to witt, that the people, or a part of the
people, may not execute God's judgements against their king, being
an offender, I am sure yee have no other wan-ant but your owne
Iraaglnatloun, and the opinioun of suche as feare more to offend
princes than God."
" Why say yee so ?" said Lethington : " I have the judgement of
the raost famous men in Europe, and of suche as yee yourself wUl
confesse both godlie and learned." And Arith that he caUed for his
papers, which being exhibited by Mr Eobert Matlane, he beganne to
read with great gravitie the judgement of Luther, Melancthon, the
mindes of Bucer, Musculus, and Calvinc, how Christians sould be
have theraselves in time of persecutloun ; yea, the Booke of Baruch
Avas not oraitted. Then he concluded, that the gathering of these
things had cost him more traveU than he had takin these seven
yeeres in reading of anie comraentars. " The more pitle,'' said the
other : " yitt what have yee profitted your owne caus lett others
judge. As for my asscrtloun, I am assured yee have infirmed it
nothing ; for your first two witnesses spake agamst Anabaptists,
who denie that Christians sould be subject to maglstrats ; which
opinioun I no lesse abhorre than yee doe, or anie other living. The
others speeke of Christians subject to tyranns and infidels ; so dis
persed, that they have no power but onlie to sobbe to God for de
liverance. That suche Indeid sould hazard anie farther than these
godlie raen vriU them, I would not wittingUe be upon counsell.
But ray assertioun hath another ground. For I speeke of a people
asserabled together in one bodie of a coraraoun wealth ; unto Avhom
God hath givin sufficient power, not onlie to resist, but also to sup
presse all kinde of open idolatrie. Suche a people, yitt againe I

1564. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 267
affirme, is bound to keepe thefr land cleane and unpolluted. That
this my dlrisioun raay not appeare strange unto you, yee sail under
stand that God requfred one thing of Abraham and his seed, when
he and they were pUgrims and strangers in Egypt and Canaan ;
another thing frome them after their deUverance from the boundage
of Egypt, and possessloun of the land of Canaan granted unto them.
At the first, and during the time of their boundage, God craved no
more but that Abraham sould not defile himself with idolatrie.
Neither he nor his posteritle were commanded to destroy the idols
that were in Canaan or Egypt. But when God gave unto them
possession of the land, he gave unto them this strait commande
ment, 'Beware that thou raake confederacle or league with the
people of this land. Give not thy sonnes to their daughters, nor
thy daughters to their sonnes. But this yee sail doe unto thera :
cutt doun their groaves, destroy their iraages, breake doun their
altars, and leave you no kinde of reraerabrance of these aboraina-
tions which the Inhabitants of the land used before : for thou art
an holie people to the Lord thy God. Defile not thyself, there
fore, vrith their gods.' To the same coraraanderaent, I say, are yee,
ray lords, and suche as professe the Lord Jesus within this realrae,
bound ; for God hath Avrought no lesse miracle upon you, both cor-
poraUie and spirltuaUie, than he did upon the carnaU seede of Ab
raham. For, in what estate your bodeis and this realrae were
within these seven yeeres yee cannot be Ignorant. Yee, and it
both, were under the boundage of a strange natloun. And what
tyranns raigned over your consciences. It raay be God yitt once
againe lett you feele, becaus yee doe not rightlle acknowledge the
benefite receaved. When our poore brethrein before us yeelded
their bodeis to the flarames of fire for the testimonie of the trathe,
and when skarse ten could be found in a countrie that rightUe knew
God, it had beene fooUshnesse either to have craved of the nobUitie
or of the subjects the suppressing of Idolatrie ; for that had beene
nothmg but to have exponed the simple sheepe as a prey to the
woolfe. But, since God hath multipleid knowledge, yea, and hath
givin the victorie to his truthe even in the hands of his servants, if

268 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1564.
yee suffer the land againe to be defiled, yee and your princesse saU
drinke the same cuppe of God's indlgnatioun ; she for her obstinat
abiding in manifest Idolatrie in this great light of the EvangeU of
Jesus Christ, and yee for your permlssloun and mainteaning of her
in the same."
Lethington said, " In that point we wUl never agree. Where
find yee, I pray you, that anie of the prophets or apostles taught
suche doctrine, that the people sould be plagued for the iniquitie of
thefr prince; or that subjects raight suppresse the idolatrie of then-
rulers, and punishe them for the same ?" " What was the com
missioun glvln to the apostles, ray lord?" said he. "It was to
preache and plant the EvangeU of Jesus Christ, where darknesse be
fore had doralnioun. Therefore, it behooved them first to lett them
see the Ught, before they sould vriU them to putt to their hands to
suppresse Idolatrie. What precepts the apostles gave to the falth-
fiiU in particular, other than that they coraraanded aU to fiee frome
idolatrie, I vriU not affirme. But I finde two things that the faith
fuU did. The one was, that they assisted thefr preachers even
against their rulers and raagistrats ; the other, that they suppressed
idolatrie whensoever God gave them force, asking no Ucence at the
emperour, nor at his deputs. Eead the ecclesiasticall historie, and
yee sail find a sufficient number of exeraples. As to the doctrine of
the prophets, we know they spake as weUl to kings as to the people.
I read that neither would hear them ; therefore came the plague
upon both. But that they flattered kings more than they did the
people I cannot be perswaded. Now, God's law pronounceth
death, as before I have said, upon Idolaters without exceptloun.
Now, how the prophets could rightlle interprete the law, and show
the causes of God's judgeraents, which ever they threatned sould
follow Idolatrie, and the rest of the aboralnatiouns which accom-
panie it, (for it goeth never alone ; but ever a corrupt reUgioun
bringeth with it a filthie and a corrupt Ufe :) how, I say, the pro
phets could reprove these vices, and not show the people theu
duetle, I understand not. Therefore I constantlie beleeve that the
doctrine of the prophets was so sensible, that the kings understood

1564. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 269
what were thefr owne abominatlouns, and the people understood
what they ought to have done, in punishing and repressing the same.
But becaus the most part of the people were no lesse rebellious
against God than were thefr princes, therefore the one and the other
were conjured eneraeis against God and his servants. And yitt,
my lord, the facts of some prophets are so evident, that easlUe
therof we may coUect what doctrine they taught ; for it were no
smaU mater to affirme that thefr facts sould repugne to their doc
trine." " I thinke," said Lethington, " yee raeane of the historie of
Jehu : what vriU yee prove thereby ?" " The cheefe heed," said
Mr Knox, "which yee denie, to witt, that the prophets never
taught that it apperteaned to the people to punishe the Idolatrie of
thefr kings, the contrarie wherof I affirme ; and for probatioun, I
am readie to produce the fact of a prophet. For yee know, my
lord," said he, " that Ellsasus sent one of the childrein of the pro
phets to anoint Jehu, who gave him a coramandement to destroy
the hous of his maister Achab, for the Idolatrie committed by him,
and for the innocent blood which JesabeU, his vricked wife, shed ;
which he obeyed, and putt into executioun. For this, God pro
mised unto him the stablUtle of his kingdome to the fourth genera
tioun. Now," said he, " heere is the fact of a prophet proving that
subjects were commanded to execute God's judgements upon thefr
king and prince." " There Is eneugh to answere," said Lething
ton ; " for Jehu was a king before he putt anie thing in executioun.
Farther, the fact is extraordinar, and ought not to be Imitated."
"My lord," said the other, "he was a mere subject, and no king,
when the prophet's servant came unto him ; yea, albeit his feUow
captans, hearing of the message, blew the trumpet, and said, ' Jehu
is king,' yitt I doubt not but JesabeU both thought and said that
he was a traitour, and so did manie moe in Israel and Saraaria.
As tuiching that which yee aUedge, that the fact was extraordinar,
and not to be imitated, I say it had the ground of God's ordinarie
judgement and command, which comraandeth idolaters to be putt
to death. Therefore, I yitt affirme that it is imitable, and to be

270 calderavood's historie 1564,
foUowed by those Avho prefere the true honour, AvorshIp, and glorie
of God, to the affectlouns of the flesh and of Avicked princes."
" We are not bound to foUow extraordinarle exemples," said Le
thington, "unlesse Ave have like coraraanderaent and assm-ance."
" I grant," said the other, " if the exeraple repugne to the laAv ; as
If an avarltious and deceatfidl raan would borrow gold, sUver, ray
ment, or other necessareis fi-ora his nighbour, and Avithhold the
sarae, aUedging, that so he raight doe Avithout offence, becaus the
IsraeUts, at thefr departure out of Egypt, did so to the Egyptians :
the exeraple serveth him to no purpose, unlesse he could aUedge
the like caus, and the like comraandement, becaus their fact re-
pugneth to this coraraanderaent of God, 'Thou sail not steale.'
But Avhere the exemple agreeth with the law, and is, as It were, the
executloun of God's judgement expressed in the same, I say, that
the exeraple approved by God standeth unto us in place of a com
manderaent ; for as God in his nature is constant and Immutable,
so can he not darane the ages subsequent for that which he ap
proved before in his servants. But in his servants before us He,
by his owne comraandement, hath approved that subjects have not
onlle destroyed their kings for Idolatrie, but also have rooted out aU
their posteritle, so that none of their race was left after, to Impyre
above the people of God." " Whatsoever they did," said Lething
ton, " was done at God's comraandement." " That fortifeith my
assertioun," said the other ; " for God by his commandement hath
approved that subjects punishe thefr kings for idolatrie and Aricked-
nesse committed by thera." " We have not the like commande
ment," said Lethington. " That I denle," said the other ; " for the
commandement that the Idolater saU dee the death is perpetuaU, as
yee your self have granted. Yee doubt onlie who sould be the
executers against the king. I say the people of God : and I have
sufficientUe proven, as I thinke, that God hath raised up the
people, and by liis prophet anointed a king, to take vengeance upon
the king and his posteritle ; which fact, since that time, Avas never
retracted. Therefore, to me it remalneth for a constant and cleere
coramandement to aU people professing the truthe, and havmg

1564. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 271
power to punishe vice, what they ought to doe in the like case. If
the people had Interprised anie thing against God's comraande
ment, we might have doubted whether they had done weUl or evill.
But seing God bringeth the executloun of his law In practise, after
it was come In obllvloun and conterapt, what reasonable raan can
doubt now of God's avUI, unlesse he wiU doubt of all things which
God reneweth not unto us by mfracles, as it were, frora age to age ?
But I ara assured that the answere of Abraham to the riche raan,
who, being In heU, desired that Lazarus, or sorae other from the
dead, sould be sent unto his brethreln and freinds, to forewarne
them of his incredible palnes and torments, so to behave theraselves
that they come not to that place of torment — the answere, I say,
givin to him, saU confound aU suche as crave farther approbatloun
of God's wUl than is afreadie expressed vrithin his holie Scriptures.
For Abraham said, ' They have Moses and the prophets ; whora, if
they vriU not beleeve, neither avUI they beleeve albeit one frome
the dead sould rise agalne.' Even so, ray lord, I say, that suche
as AvUl not be taught what they ought to doe by the coraraande
raent of God once glrin, and once putt In practise, AriU not beleeve
nor obey albeit God would send angels from heaven to Instruct
them." " Yee have produced but one exeraple," said Lethington. " One
sufficeth," said the other. " Yitt praised be God, we laike not
other; for the whole people conspfred against Amazlah, Mng of
Judah, after that he had turned away from the Lord ; pursued him
to Lachlsh, and slue him, and tooke Uzziah, and annolnted him
king instead of his father. The people had not altogether forgot
the league and covenant which was made betAvixt their kings and
them, at the inauguration of Joash his father ; to witt, that the
king and the people sould be the people of the Lord, and then
sould they be his faithfuU subjects. From which covenant, when
first the father, and after the sonne declynned, they were both pu
nished to death, Joash by his owne servants, and Amazlah by the
whole people." " I doubt, said Lethington, " whether they did
weUl or not." " It saU be free to you," said the other, " to doubt

272 caldeewood's histoeie 1564.
as yee please. But when I find executioun according to God's law,
and God himself not to accuse the doers, I darre not doubt of the
equitie of their caus. Farther, it appeareth to me that God gave
sufficient approbatloun and aUowance of their fact ; for he blessed
them vrith victorie, peace, and prosperitie, the space of fiftie-two
yeeres." " Prosperitie," said Lethington, " doth not alwayes prove
that God approveth the facts of men." " Yes," said the other :
" when the facts of men agree vrith the law of God, and are re
warded by God's owne promise expressed In his law, I say, that
prosperitie succeeding the fact is a most infallible assurance that
God hath approved the fact. Now, so it is, that God hath pro
mised in his law, when people saU extermlnat and destroy suche as
declyne from him, that he wiU blesse and raultiplle them, as he
promlseth unto thefr fathers. But so it Is, that Amazlah tumed
from God ; the people slue him, and God blessed them. Therefore,
yitt agalne, I conclude, that God approved their fact. In so farre as
it was done according to his commanderaent, and blessed them ac
cording to his proraise."
" WeUl," said Lethington, " I thinke not the ground so sicker,
as that I durst buUd ray conscience therupon." " I pray God,"
said the other, " that your conscience have no worse ground than
this, whensoever yee saU beginne a worke Uke that which God, ia
your owne eyes, hath afreadie blessed. Now, my lord," said he,
I have but one exeraple to produce, and then I avUI putt an end to
my reasoning, becaus I wearie to stand longer." He was blddin
sitt doun, but he refiised, and said, " MelanchoUous reasounlng
would have some mirth interraixed. My last exemple, my lord, is
this : — Uzziah the king, not content vrith his royall estate^ malar
pertUe tooke upon hira to enter within the temple of the Lord, to
burne incense upon the altar of incense ; and Azariah the preest
went In after him, and with him elghtie preests of the Lord, var
Uent men. They Arithstood Uzziah the king, and said unto him,
' It apperteaneth not unto Uzziah to burne Incense unto the Lord ;
but to the preests, the sonnes of Aaron, who are consecrated to
offer Incense. Goe ffrrth of the sanctuarie, for thou hath trans-

1564. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 273
gressed, and thou saU have no honour of the Lord.' Heerof^ my
lords, I conclude, that subjects not onUe may, but also ought to
Avithstand and resist thefr princes, whensoever they doe anie thing
expresslie repugnant to God's law or ordinances."
"These who Arithstood the king were not simple subjects, but
preests of the Lord, and types of Christ : suche persons have we
none this day, to wdthstand kings when they doe wrong," said Le
thington. " That the High Preest was a type of Christ," said the
other, " I grant. But that he was not a subject, I denie ; for lam
assured, that he, in his preesthood, had no prerogative above these
that passed before him. Now, so it Is, that Aaron was subject
to Moses, and caUed him his lord. Samuel being both preest and
prophet, subjected himself to Saul, after that he was inaugurated
by the people. Zadock bowed before David, and Abiather was
deposed from the preesthood by Salomon. AU these confessed
themselves subject to thefr kings, albeit they ceased not to be
figures of Christ. Where as yee say that we have no suche preests
this day, I may answere, that as then kings were anointed at God's
commandement, and satt upon the seate of David, were no lesse
figures of Christ Jesus in their just ministratioun, than were the
preests in thefr office. Suche kings, I am assured, we have not
now, more than we have suche preests ; for Christ Jesus being
anointed in our nature by God his Father, king, preest, and pro
phet, hath putt an end to aU suche extemaU things. Yitt I thinke
yee avIU not say, that God hath more diminished the graces of these
whome he appolnteth ambassadors betwixt him and his people,
than he doth of kings and princes. Tberefore, why the servants of
Jesus Christ may not als justlie Arithstand this day kings and princes
offending God's Majestie no lesse than Uzziah did, I see not, un
lesse yee vriU say, that we in the brightnesse of the Evangell are
not so straitUe bound to regarde God's glorie, nor yitt his com
mandement, as were the fathers, who lived under the darke shadows
of the law."
" WeUl," said Lethington, " I will dippe no farther in that heed.
But how resisted the preests the king ? They onlie spake to him,
VOL. II. s

274 calderavood's historie 15G4.
Avithout farther violence Intended." " That they withstood him,"
said the other, " the text assureth me ; but that they did nothing
but speeke, I cannot understand ; for the text affirraeth plainUe the
contrare, to' Aritt, that they caused him hastlUe to depart out of the
sanctuarie ; yea, that he was compeUed to depart. Which maner of
speeche, I ara assured, in the Hebrew tongue importeth more than
exhortatioun, or comraandlng by word." " They did that," said
Lethington, " after he was espied to be leprous." " They with
stood hira before," said the other. " But yitt their last fact con-
firraeth ray proposltioun ; for ray assertioun is this, that kings have
no more privUedge than the people to offend God's Majestie : and
if they so doe, that they are no more exempted from the punishe
ment of the law than anie other subject ; yea, and that subjects
raay not onlie lawfidlle oppone theraselves to their kings, whenso
ever they doe anie thing expressUe repugning to God's commande
raent, but also that they raay execute judgement upon them, ac
cording to God's law. So that, if the king be a murtherer, adul
terer, or idolater, he sould suffer according to God's law, not as a
king, but as an offender. That the people may putt God's law in
executloun, this historie proveth ; for how soone the leprosie was
espied in his forehead, he was not onUe compelled to depart out of
the sanctuarie, but was also removed frorae aU pubUct societie, and
adrainistratloun of the kingdome ; and compeUed to dweU in a hous
apart, even as the law commanded, and gott no farther prerogative
in that case than anie other of the people sould have done. This
Avas executed in part by the people ; for, no doubt, there were
more witnesses of his leprosie than the preests. We find none op
pone themselves to the sentence of God, pronounced In his law
against the leprous. Therefore, yitt againe say I, that the people
ought to execute God's law, even upon thefr princes, when their
knowne crimes by God's law deserve death, speciaUie suche as
may infect the rest of the multitude. Now, my lord, I wUl rea
soun no longer, for I have spokin raore than I intended."
" Yitt," said Lethington, " I cannot teU what raay be concluded."
" Albeit yee cannot," said the other, " yitt I am assured of that

1564. of the kirk op Scotland. 275
which I have provln, to witt, that subjects have delivered an inno
cent out of the hands of the king, and therin have not offended
God : that subjects have refused to strike Innocents when a king
commanded, and, so doing, denyed no just obedience : that suche
as stroke at the coraraanderaent of the king were reputed as mur
therers : that God not onUe hath ofa subject made a king, but also
hath armed the subjects against thefr naturaU kings, and com
manded them to execute vengeance upon them, according to the
law. And last, that God's people have executed God's law against
their king, havdng no farther regarde to hira In that behalfe than if
he had beene the raost simple subject Arithin the realrae. There
fore, albeit that yee AviU not understand what sould be concluded,
yitt I ara assured that God's people not onlie may, but also are
bound to doe the same, where the Uke crimes are comraitted, and
where he giveth them the Uke power." " Weill," said Lethington,
" I thinke yee saU not find raanle leamed raen of your opinioun."
" My lord," said the other, " the trathe ceasseth not to be the
truthe, howsoever it be that men either misknow or vrithstand It :
yitt," said he, " I laike not the counseU of God's servants in that
heed." And vrith that he presented to the secretar the Apologle
of Magdeburg, and wUled him to read the naraes of the rainisters
who had subscrived, wherin the defence ofthe toun was justifeld as
most lawfidl : and thervrith added, that to resist a tyranne Is not to
resist God his ordinance. When Lethington had viewed the Apo
logle, he scripped and said, " Homines obscuri :" the other answered,
" Dei tamen servi."
So Lethington arose and said, " My lords, yee have heard the
reasouns upon both the parts : it becometh you now to decide, and
to put an order to preachers, that they raay be uniforme in doc
trine. May we, thinke yee, take the queen's masse from her ?"
WhlU as some beganne to give their votes, (for sorae were ap
pointed to be leaders to the rest,) Mr Knox said, " My lords, I
suppose that your lordships wUl not doe contrare to your proraise
made to the whole AsserabUe, which was, that nothing sould be
voted in secreit till first that all maters be debated in publick ; and

276 calderavood's historie 1564.
that then the votes of the AsserabUe sould put an end to the con
troversie. I have rather showln ray conscience in simple maner,
than insisted upon the force of anie argument. Therefore I, for my
part, utterlie disassent from aU voting, tUl that the whole AssembUe
have heard the questioun and reasouns on both parteis ; for I un
fainedlle acknowledge, that raanle in that companie are more
able to susteane that assertioun than I am." " Thinke yee it
reasounable," said Lethington, " that suche a raultitude as is now
conveened sould reasoun and vote upon these heeds and maters,
which conceme the queen's Majestie's owne persoun and effafres?"
" I think," said the other, " that whatsoever sould bind the multi
tude the multitude sould heare, unlesse they have resigned their
power to their commissioners, which they have not done, so farre as
I understand ; for my Lord Justice-Clerk heard them with one voice
say, that in no wise would they consent that anie thing sould be
voted or concluded heere." " I cannot teU," said Lethington, " if
the lords heere present, and that beare the burthein of these ma
ters, sould be bound to their wIU. What say yee, my lords ? WUl
yee vote in this mater or not ?" After long reasounlng, some made
for the purpose, said, " Why may not the lords vote, and then show
to the Assemblie whatsoever is done ?" " That appeareth to me,"
said Mr Knox, " not onUe a backward order, but also a tyrannicaU
usurpation over the AssembUe. But as for rae, doe as yee please,"
said he, " for as I reasoun, so I vote ; yitt protesting as before, that
I disassent frora aU voting, tUl the whole AssembUe understand
what the questioun and reasouns are." " WeiU," said Lethington,
" that cannot be done now, for the time Is spent. Therefore, my
Lord ChanceUer," said he, " aske the votes at one of the ministers,
and at one of us by course." So the Eector of Sanct Andrewes
Avas first deraanded. He said, " I refere it to the Superintendent
of Fife ; for I thinke we are both of one judgement. Yitt," said he,
" If yee wiU that I first declare what in conscience I judge, I thinke,
that If the queene oppone herself to our rellgloun, which is the onUe
true religioun, that in that case the nobilitie and states of the
realrae professing the sarae raay justlie oppone themselves to her.

1564. OF the kirk of Scotland. 277
As conceming her masse, I know it is idolatrie ; yitt I am not re
solved, whether that by violence we may take it from her or not."
The Superintendent of Fife, and others of the nobilitie, affirmed the
same. Others voted frankUe, that as the masse is abonunable idol
atrie, so ought It to be repressed ; and that, in so doing, raen did
no more Avrong to the queen's Majestie than these who sould by
force tak from her a poysoned cuppe, when she was going to drinke
it. At last, Mr Johne Craig, fellow minister with Mr Knox, was re
qufred to give his vote, who said, " I wiU gladelie show unto your
honours what I thinke. But I greatUe doubt whether that ray
knowledge and conscience saU satisfie you, seing yee have heard al
readie so manie reasouns, and are so Uttle moved with them. Yitt
I saU not conceale my judgment, adhering to my brother his pro
testatioun, to Aritt, that our voting prejudge not the Ubertle of the
GeneraU AssembUe. I was," said he, " In the Universitle of Bo-
nonia, in the yeere of our Lord 1553, where, in the place of the
Blacke Friers of the same toun, I saw this conclusloun foUowing
sett furth in time of thefr GeneraU AssembUe, reasouned and de
termined : ' Principes omnes tam supremi, quam inferiores, possunt,
et debent reformari vel deponi, per eos per quos eliguntur, confirman- -
tur, vel admittuntur ad officium, quoties a fide prcestita suhditis per
juramentum deficiunt. Quoniam relatio juramenti subditorum et prin-
cipum mutua est, ut utrinque aquo jure servanda et ref ormanda, juxta
legem et conditionem juramenti ab utraque parte facti.' That is, ' All
rulers, be they suprerae or be they inferlour, may and ought to be
reformed or deposed by these by whom they are chosin, confirmed,
or admitted to their office, als oft as they breake thefr promise
made by oath to thefr subjects ; becaus the prince is no lesse bound
to subjects, than subjects are to princes. And therefore ought it
to be keeped and reformed, equaUie according to the law and con
dition of the oath, which is made of either partie.' This proposl
tioun, ray lords, I heard susteaned and concluded, as I have said,
in a most notable auditorie. The sustcaner Avas a learned man,
Thomas de Smola, Eector ofthe Universitle, a famous raan in that

278 calderavood's historie 1564.
countrie. Vincentlus de Placentia affirmed the assertioun to be
raost true and certane, agreeable both with the law of God and
raan. The occasloun of the disputatioun was a certane disorder
and tyrannie attempted by the Pop's govemours, who beganne to
make Innovatlouns in the countrie against the lawes formerlle esta
blished, aUedging themselves not to be subject to suche laAves, by
reasoun they were not constituted by the people, but by the Pope,
who was king of that countrie ; and, therefore, that having fuU com
missioun and authoritie frome the Pope, they might alter and
change statuts and ordinances of the countrie, without aU consent
of the people. Against this thefr usurped tyrannie, the leamed
among the people opponned theraselves openUe. When aU the rea
souns which the Pop's govemours did aUedge were heard and con
futed, the Pope hiraself was faine to take up the controversie, and
to proraise that he not onUe sould keepe the libertie of the people,
but also that he sould neither abrogat anic law or statute, nor mak
anie new law without their owne consent. Therefore," said Mr
Craig, " ray vote and judgement is, that princes are not onUe bound
to keepe lawes and promises to their subjects, but also, that if they
fade they raay be justUe deposed ; for the band betwixt the prince
and the people is reciprock."
Then start up a claw-backe of the coiTupt court and said, " Yee
know not what yee say, for yee tell us Avhat was done in Bononia.
Wee are in a kingdorae, they are in a commoun wealth." " My
lord," said he, " everie kingdome is a coraraoun wealth, or at least
sould be, albeit everie coraraoun wealth Is not a kingdome. There
fore, I thinke, that in a kingdorae, no lesse dUigence ought to be
used, that laAves be not violated, than In a comraoun wealth ; be
caus the tyrannie of princes Avho rule in a kingdorae is more hurt
fuU to the subjects than the ralsgoverneraent of these who, from
yeere to yeere, are changed, in free coraraoun Avealths. To assure
your lordships yitt farther, that heed was disputed to the uttermost.
In end. It Avas concluded and Interpreted, that they spake not of
suche things as were done in diverse kingdoras and natiouns, by
tyrannie and negligence of the people, ' but we conclude,' say they,

1564. OP the kirk op Scotland. 279
' what ought to be done in aU kingdoms and comraoun wealths, ac
cording to the law of God, and just lawes of raen. And If, through
the negligence of the people, or by tyrannie of princes, contrarie
lawes have beene made, yitt may that same people, or their posteritle,
justlie crave aU things to be reforraed, according to the originall
Institutioun of kingdoras and coramoun wealths : and suche as will
not doe so deserve to eate the fruict of thefr owne fooUshnesse.' "
Mr James MakglU, then Clerk-Eeglster, perceaving the votes to
be different, and the plainnesse and libertie of Mr Craig, said, " I
remember this questioun was long debated before this time In my
hous ; and there, by reasoun avc were not all of one minde, it was
concluded, that Mr Knox sould Avi-Ite in all our names to Mr Cal-
vine, to requfre his judgement in this controversie." " Nay," said
Mr Knox, " my lord secretare he would not consent, aUedging
that the answere would depend muche upon the narrative ; and
therefore promised that he would Avrite, and that I sould see it.
But when diverse times I requfred hira to remember his promises,
I found nothing but delay." " Trae It is," said Lethington, " I
proralsed to write, and that Mr Knox requfred rae diverse times so
to doe. But when I had deepeUe adrised and considered the weight
of that mater, I beganne to find race doubts than I did before, and
among the rest this : — How durst I, being a subject, and the queen's
Majestie's secretare, take upon me to seeke resolution of controver-
seis, depending betArixt her Hlghnesse and her subjects, without
her ovme knowledge and consent ?" Then was there an acclaraa-
tioun ofthe claw-backes ofthe court, as if ApoUo had givin his re
sponse. " WeUl," said Mr Knox, " let worldUe men praise world
Ue wisdome als muche as they please : I ara assured that by suche
shifts idolatrie is raamteaned, Christ his tmthe Is betrayed, for the
which, God one day avUI be avenged." At this and the lUse sharp
nesse, manie offended, the votmg ceassed, and everie factioun spake
as affectloun moved them. In end, Mr Knox was againe desfred
to write to Mr Calvine, and to the learned in other kirks, to know
thefr judgeraent in that questioun. He refiised with this reasoun :
— " I am not onlie fuUie resolved in conscience myself, but also I

280 calderavood's historie 1564.
have had the judgements in this and aU other things Avhich I have
malnteaned Arithin this realme, of the most godlie and learned that
be knowne to be in Europe. I carae not to this realme without
thefr resolution ; and for my better assurance I have the hand-
wrltt of raanle. If I sould raove the sarae questioun againe, what
sould I doe, but either shew my owne ignorance or forgetfulnesse ?
And, therefore, it raay please you to pardoun rae, albeit I doe wi-ite
not. But I wUl shew you a surer way : Avrite, and compleane upon
me, that I have taught and malnteaned constantlie suche doctiine
as offendeth you ; so saU yee know their mindes plainlie, whether
they and I agree In judgement or not." Divers said the offer was
good ; but no man was found to take It in hand. So that meeting
brake up. After this time, the ministers who were caUed precise
were holdin by the courteours as monsters. AU this time, the Erie
of Murrey was so from' to Mr Knox, that nather by word nor by
writt was there anie communlcatioun betwixt them. Mr Knox
endeth this Fourth Booke of his Historie with this conference.

ARTICLES AND PETITIONS.
It was thought good in this Assemblie, and conforme to the acts
made before the queen's Majestie her arrival!, and approved since
her arrival!, that Christ's trae reUgioun be de novo estabUshed, ra
tifeid, and approved throughout the whole realme ; and that aU idol
atrie, speclallie raasse, be aboUshed everie where, so that no other
face of reUgloun be suffered to be erected vrithin this realme. And
for this effect, that the ministrie be sufficientUe provided with main
tenance, and sure appointment, where they saU take up their sti
pends. In like raaner, to desire that the transgressors of the saids
lawes be punished, specialUe in Aberdeen, the Karse of Gowne,
SeyfeUd, and other places which saU be speclfeld. The Lairds of
Lundie, AbbotshaU, Spott, Elphinston, Wedderbume, Fadownside,
CarnaU, Kerse, Kclwod, Craig, Galrlels, Mr George Gordoun, and

Foreign, strange.

1564. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 281
the Proveist of Dundie, were appointed to present these articles to
the Lords of Secreit CounseU. The Erles of Murrey, ArgUe, Glen
came, and the Secretare, being present, and sent by the queene, to
observe what things were propouned in the AssembUe, thought
not good the articles sould be propouned after that maner, but drew
out two heeds. Ffrst, They would declare the good minde and
obedience ofthe AssembUe. Nixt, They would labour at her Grace's
hands for estabUshing religioun, according to the order estabUshed
before her arrivaU. They promised also to deal with her for sett
stipends. Lethington retumed a gracious answere to these heeds.
It was appointed that a requeist sould be presented to the queene,
for obteaning the gift of the friers' kfrk of Kirkudbright, tp be
holdin heerafter the parish kfrk of Kfrkudbright.

ACTS.
It was concluded, that no mmister placed in anie congregatioun
saU leave the same, and passe to another, Arithout knowledge of the
flocke, the superintendent, or whole AssembUe ; and that the caus
be considered by the superintendent or the AsserabUe, whether It be
lawfidl or not. Mr Patrik Constane craring Ucence to passe to
other countreis for a time, to acqufre increasse of knowledge, was
inhibited to leave his congregatioun vrithout Ucence of the Assem
blie.

A COMMISSION TO CONFER UPON CAUSES ECCLESIASTICALL.
In the fyft sessioun it was concluded, that the Superintendents
of Angus, Lothiane, Fife, and the West ; Mrs Johne Eow, George
Hay, Eobert Pont, Christopher Gudman, Johne Knox, Johne
Craig, George Buchanan, Johne Eutherforde, Thomas Dramraond,
Robert HammUtoun, Clement LItteU, the Lairds of Lundie, El
phinston, CarnaU, Kerse, AbbotshaU, conveene the day following,
after sermoun, to conferre anent the causes apperteaning to the

282 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1564,
jurisdictioun of the kfrk, and to report their judgements to tbe nixt
conventloun.

THE COMPLAINT OF THE LABOURERS OF THE GROUND.
The labourers of the ground compleaned of the rigourous exac-
tioun of the tithes. The Erie of Murrey, Johne Maxwell of Tan--
gles. Knight, the Erie of Menteith, the Lords Lindsay and Uchil-
tree, the Secretare, the Lafrds of Kerse and Letham, Alexander
Bishop of GaUoway, and the gentlemen of the west, promised to be
content of money or victuaU, as indifferent men sould modifie.
Commissioun glvln in the preceding Assemblie to visite the hos-
pitaU of Glasgow, was takln a compt of. Comraission is givin to
trie the expediencie of the reraovall of a rainister from one place to
another. A soUclter is chosin for the actions of the kfrk, to be
pleaded before the Lords of Counsell and Sessioun. Ministers are
censured, or coraralssloun givin to censure thera. Commissioners
of provinces continued for a yeere, or appointed of new. Mr Knox
is appointed to visite the kirks of the north, and to remaine there
six or seven weekes, becaus the north parts were destitute of super
intendents and coraralssioners.

THE NYNTH GENERAL ASSEMBLIE.
The GeneraU Assemblie conveened at Edinburgh, the 25th of
Deceraber, in the upper tolbuith. Mr Knox made the exhorta
tioun. Johne Aresklne of Dun, Superintendent of Angus, was
chosin Moderator.

TRIELL OF SUPERINTENDENTS AND COMMISSIONERS.
In the triell of superintendents and comraissloners, it was de
manded by sorae brethrein, whether the Commissioners of GaUo-
Avay and Orkney might both dueUe exerce the office of a Super
intendent and office of a Lord of the CoUedge of Justice. It was

1564. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 283
ordeaned, that no questioun sould be propouned tUl the effalres of
the AssembUe were ended ; and that then it be presented in writt.
And if, for shortnesse of time, it could not be decided before the
end of the AssembUe, that the decisloun be referred to the super
intendent of the bounds where the questioun ariseth, and a certane
number of ministers within his bounds, as he sail choose to assist
him ; and that their reasons be reported in writt to the nixt As
sembUe.

ARTICLES AND PETITIOUN.
The articles foUoAving were ordeaned to be presented to the
Lords of Secreit Counsell, that they may crave answere frora the
queen's Majestie. Ffrst, The AssembUe hurabUe required thefr
honours to signifie to the queen's Majestie, that the transgressors
of the edicts pubUshed against hearers and sayers of masse, and
abusers of the sacraments, are become so manie, that it raay be
greatUe feared that judgeraents saU suddanUe foUow, except re-
meed be provided In due time. SecundUe, To requfre payment to
ministers of thefr stipends for the times bypast, according to the
promise made ; and to lett the AsserabUe know how the rainisters
eaU be susteaned in tiraes to come. ThridUe, To requfre superin
tendents to be placed where none are as yitt placed, to vritt, in the
Merce, TiviotdaUl, Forrest, TweddaUl, and the rest of the daUes in
the south; Aberdeen, and other parts In the north. Fourthlle,
To require suche to be punished as have shoot the doores of parish
kirks, and would not open the sarae to preachers presenting thera
selves to preache the Word ; as at Paisley, Aberdeene, Tfrray,
DupUne, and Aberdegie, &c. Fyftlle, To requfre of the queen's
Majestie Avhat the AsserabUe sould looke for, tuiching provisloun
of benefices vacant and to vaike, &c. Sixtlle, By what raeanes the
ministers saU come to the possessloun of their raanses and gleebes,
whether they be sett in few or not. LastUe, That the Act tuich
ing reparatioun of kirks might be putt In executloun.

284 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1564,
ACTS.
It was ordeaned, that everie rainister, exhorter, and reader, sail
have one of the Psahnes bookes lateUe printed In Edinburgh, aud
use the order conteaned therin, in prayers, mariage, and ministra
tion of the sacraraents.
2d, Item, That no rainister sail adraitt to publlct repentance per
sons relapsed the thrid tirae in fornicatioun, drankennesse, or the
like crirae ; but that he send thera to the superintendent of the
diocie where the crime is committed, and that they cause the of
fender satisfie the Kirk for the offence committed, als manie dayes,
and in that forrae that the superintendent sail thinke good.
COMMISSION FOR VISITATION OF KIRKS.
Persons nominated for electloun to the Superintendentship of
Aberdeen, in December 1562, were again putt in leits, that edicts
raight be served, and the person chosin raight be Inaugurated. Su
perintendents were appointed to try rainisters, exhorters, readers ;
suspend for a tirae, or depose for anie crime, ignorance, or other in-
sufficiencle, in the bounds of other superintendents, as was alloted
to them by the AssembUe. Mr Knox was appointed to visite the
kfrks of Fife, Stratheme, Gowrle, and Menteith. It Avas ordeaned
that these visiters report their diligence to the nixt Assemblie in
writt. ANSWERE TO PAUL METHVEN'S SUPPLICATION.
The AssembUe was content to receave Paul Methven to publict
repentance, providing he presented himself personaUie, and obeyed
the forme which sould be injoyned to him ; but would not delete
the processe led against hira out of their bookes, nor adraitt him to
the ralnistrie within this realme, tiU his former offence were buried
In obllvloun, and some particular congregatloun requested for him.

1565. OP THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 285
The Assemblie wUled the presenters ofthe supplicatioun to signifie
unto hun, that they were greevousUe offended that he, being ex
communicated and unreconcUed, had entered in the ministrie with
in England. M.D.LXV.
LOED DAELY COME HOME.
Henrie Lord Darly, sonne to the Erie of Lennox, came to Scot
land about the middest of Febraarle, having obteaned Ucence for
three moneth from Queen EUzabeth. Muche taUce there was of
the apparaunt matche betAvixt the queene and hira. The nobUitie
repyned not, providing Queene Elizabeth consented. Queene
EUzabeth did not so muche repyne at the matche, as provide that
the carlage of the busslnesse might seerae cheefeUe to depend
upon her. DAVID RIZIO HIS CREDIT IN COURT.
David Eizio, commounlle caUed among us Seigneur Davie, not
being interteaned in the Duke of Savoye's court as he wished,
came Arith the Duke of Savoye's ambassader, Moret, to Scotland,
who left him heere at court, having no need of his service. He
had some skUl in musick. His father was an instructer of schoUers
in that art. He purchased favour among the musicians and fidlers,
the most part wherof were Frenchemen. He insinuated himself so
in the queen's favour, that he not onlie overtopped aU the rest of
his feUowes in credite, but also was preferred to be her secretar in
forraine effalres ; and upon that occasloun was oft tymes in secreit
vrith the queene. Sindrie of the nobles attended upon him, and
convoyed him to and fro. The Erie of Murrey signifeid by his
verie countenance, that he disdained him, wherat not onlie the
seigneur, but also the queene herself, was offended.' To strenthen
' The behaviour of other Scotish noblemen toTvards the Italian upstart was still

286 caldeeavood's histoeie 1565,
himself against these who hated him, he insinuated himself in the
favours of Lord Darly so farre, that they would ly some times in
one bed together. He assureth hira, that by his procurement the
queene had fastenned her eyes upon hira. He did Avhat he could
to sow dlssensioun betwixt Lord Darly and the Erie of Murrey.
The erle perceaving how matters went, and that his admonitions
were not regarded, left the court. The queene was weill content;
for she Intended now to strenthen herself by a factioun of the no
biUtie, that she raight accorapUshe her deslgnes. For this caus,
the Erie BothweU was called home out of France, Sutherland out
of Flanders, George Erie of Huntiie restored.
THE EELE OP MURREYES DEATH CONTRIVED.
The Erie BothweU had conspired against the Erie of Murrey,
He is accused by the erle. When the queene could not disswade
hira from pursuing, she terrifeid sindrie noblemen, by her letters,
frora keeping the day of law ; yitt BothweU, conscious of his owne
guiltinesse, durst not abide the trleU. The favour caried by the
people to the Erie of Murrey was a raater of great displeasure to
the queene. His death was contrived after this maner. He Avas
to be caUed for to Sanct Johnstoun, where the queene was resident
for the tirae. Lord Darly sould enter in conference with him, and
a little after, as offended with his free speeches, sould faU in chyd-
ing with hira. Then sould Seigneur Davie give him the first stob,
and others foUow, tiU he were dispatched. The erle, advertised by
sorae frelnds at court, holdeth on notwithstanding in his journey,
tiU Patrik Lord Lindsay disswaded hira. Then he turned off the
way to Lochlevin, and fained as if he had beene sicke. Becaus
sorae freinds carae to visite him, the bruite was spread incontinent,
that he stayed there to Intercept the queene and Lord Darly, when
more unequivocal. — " Some of the nobilitie (says Melvil) would frown upon him;
others would shoulder and shoot him by, when they entered the queen's chamber,
and found him alwayes speaking with her." — Sir James Melvil's Memoirs, f,Wl.
Ediu. 1733.

1565. OP THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 287
they were to returne to Edinburgh. The feUds are searched. How
belt there was no appearance of anie suche thing, the queene carae
to Edinburgh in aU haste, as if there had beene some imminent
and certane danger. THE TENTH GENERALL ASSEMBLIE.
The GeneraU AssembUe conveened at Edinburgh in the neather
tolbuith, the 25th day of June, where exhortation being made by
the Superintendent of the West, he was chosin Moderator.
PETITIONS.
The nobilitie who were present were requeisted to be humble
suters to her Highness, for execution of the Acts lateUe raade
against the violators of the Sabbath, coraraitters of adulterie and
fornicatioun. Everie superintendent was desfred to sute for com-
mlssiouns to judges within thefr jurisdictions, to punishe the com
mitters of the saids crimes according to the tenor of the saids lawes
and acts. Item, To compleane, that the tithes assigned before in
some parts for payment to ministers, were givin by her Grace to
some gentlemen, and to understand her Grace's wUl theranent.
The Superintendents of Angus and the West, Christopher Gud
man, and Mr Johne Eow, minister at Perth, were appointed to
forme some articles to be presented to the queene's Majestie, which
they did. In tenor as foUoweth : —
Imprimis, That the papIsticaU and blasphemous masse, Avith aU
Paplstrie and idolatrie, and Pope's jurisdictioun, be universaUie
suppressed and aboUshed throughout the realme, not onUe in the
subjects, but also in the queene's Majestie's owne person ; and aU
persons which saU be deprehended to transgresse or offend in the
same be punished : and that the sincere Word of God and true re
ligioun now received raay be estabUshed, ratifeid, and approved
throughout the whole realrae, as welU In the queene's Majestie's
owne person as in the subjects, Avithout anie impediment; and

288 calderavood's historie 1565.
that the people be astricted to resort, upon the Lord's day at least,
to the prayers and preaching of God's Word, as they were astricted
before to the idolatrous masse : and these heeds to be established
by Act of ParUament, vrith consent of the Estats, and the queene's
Majestie's ratificatioun.
SecundUe, That sure provisloun be appointed for sustentatioun
of the ralnistrie, als weiU for the tirae present as for the time to
corae ; and that suche persons as are presentlie admitted have
their stipends assigned unto them in the places where they traveU,
or, at the least, in the nixt adjacent, that they have no occasloun to
crave the same at the hands of others : and that the benefices now
vacant, or that have vaiked since the moneth of Marche 1558, or
that heerafter saU happin to vaUic, be dispouned to quaUfeid per
sons, able to preache God's Word, and discharge the office of the
ministrie, according to the triell and adraissioun of their superin
tendents ; and that no bishoprick, abbacie, pryorie, nor deanerie,
provestrle, or anie other benefices, having manie kfrks annexed to
them, be dispouned whoUie in time to come to anie one man ; but
that, at least, the kfrks therof be severaUle disponed to severaU
persons, that everie one having charge may serve at his owne kfrk,
according to his vocatioun ; and to this effect, that the gleebes and
manses be givin to ministers, that they may make residence at their
kfrks, and discharge thefr conscience in the exercise of thefr call
ing : and also, that the kirks raay be repaired accordingUe ; and
that a law be raade and established for this effect.
ThridUe, That none be permitted to have charge of schooles,
coUedges, or universltels, or yitt privatUe or publicUe instruct the
youth, but suche as shaU be tried by the superintendents or risiters
of the kirk, found sound and able in doctrine, and admitted by
thera to thefr charges.
FourthUe, For sustentatioun of the poore, that aU lands founded
for hospitaUtic be restored agalne to the sarae use ; and that all
lands, annuel rents, or anie other emoluments perteaning anie wise
some time to the friers, of whatsoever order they have beene of, or
annuel rents, alterages, obits perteaning to preests, be applyed to

1565. OP the KIEK of SCOTLAND. 289
the sustentatioun of the poore, and upholding of schooles, in the
touns and other places where they ly.
FyftUe, That suche horrible crimes as now abound in this realme
without correctloun, to the great contempt of God and his holie
Word, as Idolatrie, blaspheming of God's name, manifest breache
of the Sabboth-day, vritchecraft, sorcerle, and Inchantraent, adul
terie, incest, whoordome, maintenance of brotheUs, murther, slaugh
ter, reafe, spoUzie, with raanle other detestable criraes, may be se-
vereUe punished ; and judges appointed in everie province or dio
cie, Arith power to execute, and that by Act of ParUament.
LastUe, That some order be devised and established for the ease
of the poore labourers of the ground, conceming the reasonable
payment of their tithes, now rigourousUe exacted without their
advice and consent.
Walter Lundie of that Bk, WUliam Cunlngharae of Cunlnghame-
heid, WUUam Durhame of Grange, George Hume of Spot, James
Baron, burgesse of Edinburgh, were appointed to present these
articles to her Hlghnesse, and to report an answere before the dis
solving of the AsserabUe, if they raay convenientUe : if not, to re
port to the eldership of Edinburgh, that they raay signifie the
samine to the superintendents.
AN ACT DEPENDING UPON THE PETITIONS.
Becaus sindrie rainisters desired Ubertie to remove to places des
titute of the Word, where they might be susteaned by the godUe,
it was ordeaned, that no minister, exhorter, or reader, placed pre
sentUe at anite kfrk, saU attempt to remove tUl answere be receaved
againe from the queene's Majestie to the articles dfrected to her ;
and that after, none remove vrithout the advice of the superintend
ent of his diocie, and his Ucense in Avritt, under the paine of de
prlvatloun.

VOL. II.

290 CALDEEWOOD'S HISTORIE 1565.

QUESTIONS DECIDED.
Adam Bishop of Orkney, Maisters Johne Craig, Christopher
Gudman, Johne Eow, George Buchanan, and Eobert Pont, were
ordeaned to conveene apart everie morning, to decide questions
propouned, or to be propouned ; and to report their decisions to the
Assemblie, that the samlne may be insert in the register. They
reported their decisions in the thrid sessioun. They determined,
that parteis proceed not orderUe In mariage, Avho nather obteane
the consent of their parents, nor make sute to the sessioun of tbe
kfrk, to concurre with them in their lawfuU proceedings. Item,
That no minister ought to injoy anie benefice or stipend belonging
to anie kirk, except he remaine at the said kirk, to discharge his
office. And if he be transplanted by the Assemblie or superintend
ent to another congregation, whereby he raay not discharge his
charge in both, that he be deprived of the one benefice or stipend,
providing he be sufficientUe answered of one stipend. Item, Though
it was not found contrarie to the Word of God, that a man abusing
his father's brother's daughter seven yeeres, and begetting childrein
upon her, may marie her, yitt becaus it hath not beene accustomed
In this realrae, and diverse inconveniences raay ensue upon this
Ubertle, It was referred to the civUl raaglstrat, or to a parliament ;
granting libertie, notwithstanding, to the persons in whose name
the questioun was propouned, to joyne In mariage, after their pub
lict repentance, provyding it be not a preparative to others, tiU
farther order be takin by the cIvIU magistrat. Tuiching the re
queist of the commissars of Edinburgh, that everie minister or
reader sould have a register of the naraes of the deceassed In the
parish where they dAveU, the day of the moneth, and the yeere,
and deliver the copie therof to the Procurator Fiscall, that pupUls
and creditors be not defrauded ; it was answered, they could not
lay suche a charge upon their brethreln, in respect none or few of
the ralnistrie had raanses or gleebes to raake residence. But how

1565. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 291
soone they obteaned thefr manses, they saU desfre them, as they
sail be required, to doe conforme to the said requeist.

MINISTERS CENSURED.
Ministers compleaned upon m this AssembUe were to be tried
and censured for these offences foUovring : riz., for not repairing to
the exercise of prophecie, or not repairing to SynodaU and Generall
Assemblels ; or for not ministring the communloun for six yeeres
bypast; or for deserting thefr flocke, and not discharging their
ofiice.

THE QUEENE MARIED TO LORD DARLY.
When the time of the queen's mariage drew neere, that there
might be some show of pubUck consent, a great number of the no
biUtie were conveened at Stfrluie ; but suche as either would wiU
ingly consent, or durst not contradict. Manie assented, upon con
ditioun that no alteratioun be raade In reUgloun : manle assented
vrithout anie suche exceptloun. Andrew Lord UchUtrie professed
plainUe he would never assent that anie of the Popish faction
sould be their king. The Erie of Murrey perceaving that Ubertle
of voting would be restrained, and fearing troubles inight ensue if
the Queene of England did not consent, absented himself from the
conventloun. Yitt had he promised to procure her consent, pro-
riding sufficient suretie were made for reUgloun. Muche dispu
tation there was among men about her mariage. Some thought
after the death of her first husband, she ought to have the like li
bertie that weomen of low degree have. Others said, the case was
not Uke, becaus in choosing herself a husband she choosed also a
king to the realme ; and that it was more equitable that the people
sould choose a husband to one woman, than one woman a king to
aU the subjects. There came an ambassader out of England, In
JuUe, to expostulat, that they being so neere of kin to his mistresse,
and in equaU degree of consanguinltie, sould precipltat the mariage

292 calderavood's historie 1565.
without her consent ; and to admonishe thera to weygh more
deepeUe so Avelghtie a mater. When this ambassador had effec
tuat nothing. Sir Nicolas Throgmorton was sent to recall the Erie
of Lennox and his sonne, under the paine of forfaultrle of all they
had In England, in respect the time of their licence was expfred.
But they Insisted in their purpose. In the raeane time, to diml
nishe the disparagement of the matche, she caused Lord Darly be
proclamed Duke of Eothesay and Erie of Eosse ; or, as others
write, first made him knight, afterward Lord Ardraannoch, Erie of
Eosse, Duke of Eothesay. Witches In both the realraes had fore
told, that If the raariage were celebrated before the end of JuUe,
both the realraes sould reape great benefite thereby ; if otherwise,
great inconveniences Avould follow. A day was sett, before which
it was bruited the Queene of England sould dee ; which savoured
rather of conspiracle than soothsaying. Our queene herself feared
her uncles Avould cast in sorae irapediment if it were delayed. But
Seigneur David assured thera, that both the father and the sonne
were zealous Catholicks, of a noble famiUe, great freindship and
superlorltie, weill beloved in both the realraes ; so there was no
irapediraent raore feared that Avay. The Bishop of Dumblane was
sent to Eorae for a dispensatioun, becaus the queene and Darly
were In the secund degree of consanguinltie ; which was obteaned.
The raariage was solemnized upon the 27th of Julie. They were
proclamed the day following in Edinburgh, Henrie and Marie,
King and Queene. THE CHASE-ABOUT EOAD.
Not onUe manic of the nobUitie, but also of the commouns, were
offended, that by the voice of an herald, at the queen's commande
ment. Lord Darly sould have been proclamed king without con
sent of the estats in Parliament. The nuraber of raalcontents was
the greater, becaus manie of the nobilitie were absent, or did not
countenance either the raariage or the proclaraatioun : viz. the Duke
of Chatelerault, the Erles of Argyle, Murrey, Alexander Erie of Glen-

1565. OF THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 293
came, Andrew Erie of Eothesse, the Lord UchUtree, and sindrie
others. Heralds were sent to caU them in. They refuse, and are
condemned to banishment. The king and queene goe to Glasgow
vrith foure thoAvsand men, to persue so manle rebells as remained at
Paisley. An herald was sent, to command the castell of HammUtoun
to be deUvered. The HamraUtons breathed nothing but crueltie. No
assra-ed peace could be had in thefr judgement but by cutting off both
king and queene ; " For the Inimltle of kings," said they, " could not
be extinguished but by death." The Erles of Murrey and Glencame
knowing verie weiU the HammUtons aimed at their owne particu
lar profite, and abhon-Ing thefr governeraent and aU crueltie, per-
SAvaded to a mylder course, for the king and queene had not yitt
committed anie suche crimes as tended to the overthrow of the
commoun weale, but suche as might be cured by gentler remedeis.
Farther, they were perswaded there were manie in the other carape
would endevoure to procure peace and reconcUiatloun. The Ham
mUtons departed malcontent ; the duke himself, vrith other sixteene
of his fremds, remamed Arith the noblemen. They goe to HararaU-
toun, frome thence to Edinburgh, to consult farther. The captan
ofthe casteU shooteth dayUe at them. Their frelnds were not able
to conveene with suche speed as was requisite. At the instant re
queist of Johne Lord Hereis, they went out of Edinburgh to Dura
frels.' The kmg and queene returne to Glasgow, where the Erie of
Lennox was made Wardane of the West Marches. They returne
to StirUne, and therafter make their progresse through Fife, where
noblemen and barons were compeUed to sweare and proraise assist.
ance, if there came anie armie frome England. Some were fynned,
some confynned, as they favoured the lords. The goods and mov
ables of suche as had fled to England were made a prey. About the
9th of October the king and queene went with an armie to Dura
frels. The Lord Hereis coraeth furth to meete the queene, as it
were to Uiterceed for the lords ; but he treated for a part of the
patrlmonie which belonged to his father-in-law, which he obteaned.
He returneth to the lords, showeth to them he cannot helpe them,
' For the declaration ofthe lords at Dumfries see Appendix, letter A,

294 caldeewood's historie 1565.
adviseth them to flee to England, and promlseth to foUow and joyne
his fortouns Arith thefrs, so soone as he could sett his effafres in or
der. So the duke, the Erles of Murrey, Glencarne, Eothesse, the
Lord UchUtrie, the Abbot of Kilwinning, the Lafrd of Grange,
Cunnlnghamheld, PittarroAV, Mr Jaraes Halyburton, Tutor of Pit
cur, and others, went to CarlUl, where they were receaved courte-
ousUe by the Erie of Bedford, then Lieutenant of the North. The
king and queene retume about the end of October. This road was
caUed the Chase-about Eoad. The lords went frora CarlUl to New
casteU : frome thence theErle of Murrey and the Abbot of KUvrinning
were sent to the Queene of England, to Intreate her intercessioun,
which she promised, but could not obteane favour. The duke sent
after the Abbot of KUwInnIng, with letters to the queene, wherin
he subraitted hiraself, and so obteaned pardoun to him and his
freinds, and licence to passe to France, there to remaine the space
of five yeeres. THE ELEVENTH GENERALL ASSEMBLIE.
The GeneraU AssembUe was holdin at Edinburgh, in the upper
tolbuith, the 25th of December. Johne Areskine of Dun, Super
intendent of Angus, was chosin Moderator.
THE TRIELL OF SUPERINTENDANTS AND COMMISSIONERS.
In the trieU of superintendents and commissioners, the Superin
tendent of Angus confessed he had not visited anie kirk these two
moneths bypast; but wIthaU aUedged, that his visitatioun could
not be verie profitable, in respect it behoved him to loodge, In time
of visitatioun, with his frelnds for the raost part, who had most
need of correctloun and discipUne. Therefore he besought the As
semblie to provide some other to that office. But Alexander, Com
missioner of Galloway, excused his not visiting with the buUding
of his nephewe's hous.

1565. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 295

THE queen's ANSWERES TO THE PETITIONS OF THE FORMER
ASSEMBLIE.
FoUow the answeres givin by the queen's Majestie to the articles
presented to her Grace, by the Commissioners of the AssembUe,
holdin In June last bypast.
To the first, desfrlng the masse to be suppressed and abolished,
als weUl In the head as in the merabers, vrith punishement of the
controveeners, &c., as alsua that reUgloun now professed be esta
bUshed by Act of ParUament, it is answered : —
Ffrst, For her Majestie's OAvne part, that her Hlgnesse Is no vrise
yitt perswaded of the truthe of our religioun, nor that anie impietie
is in the masse ; and therefore beleeveth that her loving subjects
vriU in no wise preasse her to embrace anie religioun against her
owne conscience, and so draw her upon perpetuaU unquietnesse
and remorse of conscience. And to deale plainUe with her subjects,
her Majestie neither will, nor may forsake the reUgioun wherln she
hath beene nourished and brought up, and beleeveth to be weiU-
grounded ; knowing, that besides grudge of conscience which may
be Avrought by change In reUgloun, that she saU lose the freindship
ofthe King of France, the ancient aUya of this realrae, and of other
great princes, her freinds and confederats, who would take It In
evUl part, of whome she may looke for support in aU her necessiteis.
And baring no assurance of anie thing that may countervaile the
same, she vriU be loath to hazard the freindship of her freinds in one
mstant ; beseeching aU her loving subjects, seing they have had
experience of her goodnesse, that she neither hath in times bypast,
nor yitt meaneth heerafter, to preasse the conscience of anie man,
but to suffer them to worship God in suche sort as they are per
swaded to be best, that they wiU also not prease her to offend her
owne conscience.'
¦ Yet Mary, as appears by a letter from the Earl of Bedford, ambassador at the
Scottish court, addressed to Sir William Cecil, was earnestly employed iu alluring
the courtiers back to the Romish faith. " The queene (he writes) there useth

296 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1565.
As for estabUshing of religioun in the Avhole bodie of the realme,
that they themselves know, as appeareth weiU by their articles,
that it cannot be done by her assent onlie, but requfreth necessarUie
the consent of the three estats in parliament. Therefore, so soone
as the parliament saU hold that wherapon the three estats saU agree
among theraselves, her Majestie saU graunt, and alwayes assure,
that no raan sail be troubled for behaving hiraself In religioun ac
cording to his conscience, or that anie man's life or heritage saU be
in hazard for religion.
As to the secund article, it Is answered, that her Majestie think
eth It no wise reasonable, that she sould defraud herself of so great
a part of the patrlraonie of the crowne, as to denude her OAvtie hands
of the patronages of benefices ; for her OAvne necessltie, in bearing
her port and commoun charges will requfre, that she reteane them
in her owne hands. Nothelesse her Majestie is weUl pleased, that
consideratloun being had of her owne necessitie, a speclall assigna
tion be had to ministers, for their reasonable sustentatioun, in places
most commodious for them, where Arith her Majestie saU not intro
mett. To the thrid article, her Majestie sail doe therin as saU be agreed
upon by the estats of parllaraent.
To the fourth article, her Majestie's liberalitie towards the poore
saU be alwayes als farre extended as can be reasonablie requfred at
her hands.
To the fyft and sixt article, her Majestie referreth the ordering
to the parUament. THE REPLIES TO HER ANSWERS.
Mr Johne Eow, minister at Sanct Johnstoun, was appointed to
some speeche to some, and other she useth to take them by the hands, to leade them
with her to masse." The blundering zeal of her husband must have counteracted,
rather than seconded, her efforts ; for Bedford adds, " The Lord Darneley sometjme
would shutt up the noblemen in ehambres, thereby to bringe them to heare masse i
but suche kinde of persuasions take no place with them." '

1565. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 297
penne a reply to these answeres, becaus they satisfeld not the As
sembUe ; and to present the same in Avritt to the AssembUe, to be
considered, before it be presented to the queen's Grace. The re
ply penned and approved foUoweth : —
" First, Where her Majestie answereth, that she is not perswaded
in our reUgion, nor understandeth anie irapletie to be in the raasse,
but that the sarae Is weiU grounded, etc., this Is no sraall greefe to
the hearts of her godUe subjects, considering that the trumpet of
Christ's EvangeU hath beene so long blowne In this countrie, and
His mercie so plainlie offered in the sarae, that her Majestie re
malneth yitt unperswaded of the trath of this our religioun. For our
reUgioun is nothing eUes but the same which Christ Jesus in the
last dayes reveeled frorae the bosorae of his Father, wherof he made
his apostles messingers, and which they preached and established
among the faithfuU, to continue tUl the secund comming of our
Lord Jesus Christ. Which differeth from the impietie ofthe Turkes,
the blasphemie of the Jewes, the vaine superstitioun of the Papists,
In this, that our reUglon onlie hath God the Father, his onlle Sonne
Jesus Christ our Lord, his onUe Spirit speaking In his prophets and
apostles, for authors therof, and their doctrine and practise for the
ground of the same ; which no other religion upon the face of the
earth can justUe chaUenge, or plainlie prove. Yea, whatsomever
assurance the Papists have for thefr reUgion, the sarae have the
Turkes for the raaintenance of thefr Alcaron, and the Jewes farre
greater warrant for the defence of their ceremonels, whether anti
qultle of time, consent of people, authoritle of councels, great
numbers or multitude consenting together, or anie other Uke clokes
they can pretend. Therefore, as we are dolorous that her Majestie Is
not perswaded of this our religioun, so raost reverentUe we requfre,
in the name of the EtemaU God, that her Hlghnesse would em
brace the meanes whereby she may be perswaded of the trathe,
wbich we presentUe offer to her, als welU by preaching of the
Word, which is the cheefe meane appointed by God to perswade
aU his chosin chUdrein of his infalUble veritie, as by pubUct dispu
tation against the adversarels of this our religion, deceavers of her

298 CALDERWOOD'S HISTOEIE 1565.
Majestic, whensoever her Grace saU think it expedient. As for
the irapletie of the masse, we darre be bold to affirme, that in that
idol there is great irapletie ; yea, it is nothing eUes but a masse of
irapletie, from the beginning to the end. The author, the sayer,
the action itself, the opinion conceaved 'therof, the hearers and
gazers upon It, avoAV sacrUe'ge, pronounce blasphemie, and committ
most abominable idolatrie, as we have ever offered and yitt offer
to proA'c evidentlle. And where her Majestie feareth that the
change of religion sail dissolve the confederacle and aUiance she
hath with the King of France and other princes, etc. — assuredlie,
Christ's true reUgioun is the undoubted raeane to knitt up surelie
perfyte confederacle and freindship Avith Hira who is King of aU
kings, and who hath the hearts of aU princes in his owne hands ;
which ought to be more pretlous to her Majestie than the confede
racle of all the princes of the earth, without which, neither confe
deracle, love, nor kindnesse can endure.
"Concerning her Majestie's answere to the secund article, where
as she thinketh it no wise reasonable to defraud herself of the par
tronages of the benefices, which her Majestie esteemeth to be a
portioun of her patrlmonie ; and that her Majestie is minded to re
teane a good part of the benefices in her owne hands, to susteane
coraraoun charges, etc. To the first point, it is not our meaning
that her Majestie or anie other patron within the realme saU be de
frauded of their just patronages. But we meane, that whensoever
her Majestie or anie other patron doth present anie persoun to anie
benefice, that the person presented sail be tried by leamed men in
the kirk, suche as presentlie are the Superintendents appointed for
that use. And as the" presentatloun of the benefices perteaneth to
the patron, so the coUatioun, by law and reasoun, perteaneth to the
kirk, wherof the kfrk sould no more be defrauded than the patrons
of their presentatloun. For otherwise. If it sail be leasome to pre
sent absoluteUe whorae they please, without trIeU or examinatioun,
what then may we looke for but meere ignorance, Arithout all order
in the kirk ? As to the secund point, the reteaning of a good part
of the benefices in her owne hands. It abereth so farre from good

1565. OP THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 299
conscience, the law of God, and the coraraoun law and pubUct or
der, that we are loath to open up the ground of the raater by raanle
cfrcumstances. Therefore we raost reverentUe wlshe that her Ma
jestie would consider the mater Arith herself and her wise counsell,
that howsoever the patronages of benefices may apperteane to her
self, yitt the reteaning of thera in her OAvne hands, undispouned to
quaUfeid persouns, is ungodlie, and contrare to all pubUct order ;
and, finaUie, confusioun to the poore soules of the commoun people,
who, by this meanes, are provided with teachers to instruct them in
the way of salvatioun. And, where her Majestie concludeth in her
secund answere, that she is content that a sufficient and reasoun
able sustentatioun be appointed for ministers, by assignations in
places most commodious, consideration being had of her OAvne ne
cessitie ; as we are verie desfrous that her Grace's necessitie be re-
leeved, so our duetle urgeth that we notifie to her Grace the right
order which sould be observed by her In this behalfe, which is this :
The tithes are to be reputed properUe the patrlmonie of the kirk,
wherewith, before all other, these that travell in the ministrie, and
the poore Indigent merabers of Christ's bodie, ought to be susteaned,
kfrks repafred, and the youth brought up into letters. Which
things being done, other necessiteis may be reasounablie suppleed,
according as her Grace and godUe counseU saU thinke expedient.
AlArise, we cannot but thank her Majestie most reverentUe for her
UberaU offer of asslgnatioun to be made to ministers for thefr sus
tentatioun. Which not the lesse is conceaved in so generall termes,
that without condescending more speciaUie upon the particulars, no
executioun can foUow therupon. And so, to conclude at this pre
sent, we desfre eamestlie her Majestie's answere to the saids articles
to be reformed ; beseeching God, that as they are reasonable and
godlie in themselves, so her Majestie and the estats presentUe con
veened may be inclynned and perswaded to approve and accora
pUshe the same."

300 caldeewood's histoeie 1565.
petitions.
The Lord Lindsay, and David Murrey, brother to the Lafrd of
Balvaird, were appointed to present a supplicatioun in name of the
Assemblie to the queene and counseU, for payment of ministers'
stipends, and for order to be takln, that suche as putt violent band
in ministers for reproving of vice ; that suche as have receaved as
signations of their bygane stipends from the former coUectors raay
have execution of their assignations ; and that asslgnatioun be ap
pointed, as was promised in her Highness' last answers to the pe
titions of the AssembUe.

ACTS.
It was ordeaned, that the superintendent call the disobedient mi
nister, exhorter, or reader before him, and some of the neerest dis
creet rainisters ; and ifj being convicted of disobedience, he refuse
to satisfie according to their injunctions, that he be suspended from
his ralnistrie and stipend tUl the nixt AsserabUe ; at the which the
superintendent saU notifie the whole proceeding, that by their cen
sure he raay be farther corrected, or elles restored to his former
estate, according to the evidence of his repentance ; providing the
kirk be provided In the raeane tirae by the superintendent.
2. That everie superintendent within his owne bounds inquire
dUigentUe if ministers and exhorters having stipends, manses,
and gleebes, teache the youth in countrie parishes ; and if they doe
not, that he corapell them to doe the same, under the paine of re-
movaU, and others to be placed in thefr roAvrae.
3. That aU persons which have heeretofore joyned themselves to
the kfrk, and after revolt, offering thefr chUdrein to be baptised by
Popish preests, or receaving the aborainable sacraraent of the altar,
or approving In anie sort Popish Arickednesse, after due admonition
glvln by the superintendent of the diocie, or principaU reforraed
kirk, saU be excoramunicated, if no repentance be offered.
4. That no rainister celebrat the mariage of two parteis dweUing

1565. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 301
vrithout his parish, writhout sufficient testimonlaU of the minister
or ministers from whora they are corae, that their bannes were or
derUe proclamed, and no Impediment found, under the paine of de
posltioun from his office, losse of his stipend, and other punish
ments, as the GeneraU AssembUe saU thinke good.
5. It was found that, according to God's Word, none might
marie his Avlfe's brother daughter, or wife's sister daughter ; and
that, if anie such mariage was contracted, the samlne ought to be
nuU.

QUESTIONS DECIDED.
Sfr Johne BeUendine of AuchinouU, knight, Justice-Clerk, Mr
James MakgUl of EankeUlour Neather, Clerk of Eegister, Mr Johne
Spence, Advocat, Mr Thomas Makcalzeanc, Maisters Johne Eow,
Johne Craig, WUUam Christesone, David Lindsay, ministers, and
Darid Forrest, were appointed to conveene upon Wednesday, to
decide questions, and to report answers. They reported their de
cisions as foUoweth :
" 1. That no minister, receaving sufficient sustentatioun for
preaching of the EvangeU, may with safe conscience leave his
flocke, or the place appointed for his ordinar residence, whatsoever
patrocinie or oversight he have, through corruptioun often tiraes, or
negUgence of rulers, so to doe.
" 2. Seing our Master pronounceth that he is but a mercenarle,
who seing the woolfe comnung, fleeth for his owne safeguarde, and
that the verie danger of Ufe cannot be a sufficient excuse for suche
as fall backe, we no wise thinke it lawfuU that suche as have putt
thefr hand to the plough saU leave that heavenlie vocatioun for in
digence and povertle. They may lawfuUie leave an unthankfuU
people, and seeke where Christ Jesus his holie EvangeU raay bring
fiirth good fruict ; but lawfuUie they raay not change their voca
tioun. "3. Whensoever fearefoU crimes are comraitted, as murther,
adulterie, or the like, if it be in the countrie, the minister, reader, or

302 CALDERWOOD'S HISTOEIE 1565.
exhorter of that place, or, if there be none there, the rainister of the
place nixt adjacent, ought to give significatioun of the fact to the
superintendent of that diocie ; who, without delay, ought to direct
his suraraouns, to charge the persons slaundered to compeere be
fore him at a certane day and place. Or, If they be committed In
touns or burghes, where order Is estabUshed, the sessioun therof to
caU the offenders accused or suspected ; who, if they compeere, or
either aUedge just defence, or show themselves unfainedlle peni
tent, then may the superintendent, or kfrk reformed, without the
superintendent, dispense soraewhat vrith the rigour of the punish
ment, secluding the offender onUe from particlpatioun of the sacra
ments, tUl farther trieU of his repentance; and that their sentence
be pronounced in the kfrk where the offence is knowne. But if the
offender be stubborne, if he compeere not, or shew himself little
tuiched with his offence, then ought the superintendent, with ad
vice of the nixt reforraed kirk, decerne hira or them to be secluded
from aU particlpatioun or comraunicatioun with the faithfuU mem
bers of Christ. If the person or persons secluded from the sacra
ment be negligent in seeking reconcUiatloun with the kirk, behave
theraselves insolentlle, or otherwise than becoraeth penitent per
sons, the kirk, after adraonitioun, may proceed to the uttermost.
" 4. When chUdrein, baptized by a PapistlcaU preest, or in Pa
pistlcaU raaner, corae to the yeeres of understanding, they sould be
Instructed in the doctrine of salvatioun, and what Is the corraptioun
of Poperle, which they raust publlcldle darane, before they be ad
mitted to the Lord's Table. Which if they doe, they need not the
extemaU forrae to be reiterated ; for no preest ministreth baptisme
vrithout water, and the forrae of words, which are the principaU ex
ternaU parts of baptisme. We ourselves were baptized by Popish
preests, whose corruptions and abuses now we damne, cleaving onlie
to the simple ordinance of Jesus Christ, and to the veritie of the
HoUe Spirit, which maketh baptisme to worke in us the proper
effects therof, vrithout anie iteration of the externaU signe. If
suche chUdrein corae never to knowledge of true doctrine, they are
to be left to the judgeraent of God.

1565. OP THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND.

303

"5. As for oppressours of childrein, thefr civUl punishement
ought to be ordeaned and appointed by the cIvUl magistrat. As
for the slaunder, the offenders ought to be secluded from particlpa
tioun ofthe sacraments, tUl they have satisfied the kfrk, as saU be
injoyned. " 6. Persons lying in foiincation, under promise of mariage, which
they difl'ere to solemnize, sould satlsfie publickUe in the place of re
pentance, upon the Lord's Day, before they be maried."

MINISTERS CENSURED.
Mr Patrik Creigh, minister of Eathow, was ordeaned to make
satisfaction in the kirk of Edinburgh two several! Sabboth dayes,
and upon the thrid, in the kfrk of Dummenie, for celebrating ma
riage betwixt Eobert Patersone and Jonet LittiU, in Dumraenie
kirk, vrithout proclamatioun of bannes, or satisfactioun made to the
kirk of Edinburgh, according to the decreit of the last AsserabUe.
MINISTERS APPOINTED TO TRIE THE COMPLAINT OP A
SUPERINTENDENT.
It was ordeaned, that according to the coraplaint of the Superin
tendent of Fife, Johne MelvUl, minister at CraUI, sould be inhi
bited to proceed to the soleranizatloun of mariage betwixt Eobert
Amot and Ewphame Corstorphine, tiU Mr Johne Dowglas, Eector
of the Universitle, and Mr Jaraes Wilkle, regent, trie the super-
mtendent's complaint, and the other woman's claime, aUedging the
said Eobert's promise ; giving thera power to pronounce sentence,
and to proceed to censure against the disobedient. Heere yee raay
see, the supermtendent's complaints were tried by others than su
perintendents.

A PUBLICK FAST INDICTED.
Mr Johne Craig, one of the ministers of Edinburgh, Mr Johne

304 calderavood's historie 1565.
Dowglas, Eector of the Universitle of Sanct AndrcAves, Mr Eobert
MelvUl, Deane of Aberdeene, WiUiara Christesone, minister at
DuncUe, Mr David Lindsay, rainister at Leith, Mr Gilbert Gardin,
rainister of Monyfiith, Mr Thomas Makcalzeane and Johne Mar
joribanks, coraralssioners of Edinburgh, were appointed to collect
the causes of a pubUct fast. They declared the necessitie of a pub
lict fast in the fourth or last sessioun. Therefore the Assemblie
ordeaned Mr Knox and Mr Johne Craig, ministers of Edinburgh,
to sett doun the forrae of the exercise which was to be used at the
fast, and to caus Eobert Llckprlvlck print It. This treatise of
fasting Is extant in our Psalrae bookes. The causes mentiouned at
that tirae were these following; :
Ffrst, Becaus that, in the beginning, they had not refused God's
graces, but contrariwise, with such fervencie receaved them, that
they could beare with no kinde of Impietie ; and, for suppressing
of the same, had neither respect to freind, possessloun, land, nor
Ufe, but putt all In hazard, that God's truthe raight be advanced,
and idolatrie suppressed. But now, since carnaU Arisdorae had per
swaded thera to beare with manifest idolatrie, and to suffer the
realrae, which God had once purged, to be poUuted again with that
abominatioun ; (yea, sorae whom God had soraetiraes raade instru-
raents to suppresse that irapictie, had beene cheefe men to conduct
and convoy that idol throughout aU the quarters of the realme, yea,
to the houses of them Avho soraetiraes detested the raasse as the
devUl and his service,) they had found God's face angrie against
thera. That, when they followed God, and not carnaU wisdome,
God raade a few In nuraber fearefuU to raanle ; fooles before the
world to confound the wise ; and suche as before never had expe
rience in arraes, to be so bold and prosperous in aU thefr enter
prises that the expertest soldlour feared the poore plew man.
Yea, God faught for them both by sea and by land, and moved the
hearts of strangers to support thera, and spend thefr ly ves for their
releefe. But now, wisdome, manheld, strenth, frelnds, honour, and
blood, joyned Arith godUnesse, Avere falUn before thefr eyes, that
they raight tume to God. Before, they had sorae hope that God

1565. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 305
would move the queen's Majestie's heart to heare the GospeU of
Jesus Christ, and so to abandoun idolatrie. But now, she hath
answered in plaine words, she wUl mainteane and defend that re
Ugloun wherin she was nourished ; and, in tokin therof, there is
erected, of late dayes, a displayed banner against Jesus Christ.
For knoAvne deceavers of the people are authorized to spew out
poysoun against Christ, his etemaU truthe, and trae messingers ;
the idol of the masse now again, In diverse places. Is erected ; the
best part of our nobUitie exUed, and the queene favoureth flattering
friers and corrupt Papists more than pure preachers.
Further, There is an intentioun to suppresse, through all Europ,
aU that abhorre PapistlcaU impietie, and to raze them frora the face
of the earth, according to the decree of the CounceU of Trent,
which saU be put in executloun first in France, by the CathoUck
king, PhiUp of Spaine, and sorae of the Frenche nobUitie. The
Pop's arrale, and the Dukes of Savoy and Ferrara their forces, saU
assault Geneva, and saU not leave It tlU It be sacked, and no living
creature In it be saved. Frorae France they sail mak expeditioun
against the Germans, to reduce them to the obedience of the Apos
toUck See ; and so saU they proceed through other natiouns, never
ceasing, tUl aU be rooted out who wUl not make homage to that
Eoman Idol. Thefr practises afreadie in France make raanifest
thefr crueltie. The Pop's cardinals and homed bishops offer the
greatest portion of their rents for susteaning of the warre, as may
appeare by these words neere the end of that decree : " And to the
end that the holie fathers for their part appeare not to be negU
gent, or unwilUng to give their aide and supporte to so holie a warre,
or to spafre their owne rents and money, have added, that the car
dinaUs saU content theraselves with the yeerUe rent of five or sis
thowsand ducats, and the richest bishop of tAVO or three thowsand
at most ; and to give frankUe the rest of thefr revenues to the raain
tenance of the warre, for extirpation of the Lutheran and Calvin
ian sect, and for the establishing of the Eoraan church, till suche
time as the mater be conducted to a good and happie end."
Farther, Greater inobedience and ingratitude Avas never sheAved
VOL. II. U

306 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1565.
to God's messingers than hath beene of late, and yitt is, Avithln this
realme. Whoordome and adulterie are but pastyincs of the flesh ;
slaughter and murther Is esteemed a small sinne to anie man hath
a freind in court ; feasting and ryottous banketting in court, coun
trie, and touns ; increasse of the poore to suche a nuniber as the
like hath not beene seene in this land.
Mr Knox was ordeaned to penne a comfortable letter, in name
of the AssembUe, to Incurage rainisters, exhorters, and readers, to
continue in thefr vocatioun, which In all Ukllhood they were to
leave off for laike of payraent of their stipends ; and to exhort the
professors vrithin this realrae to supplee their necessiteis. He was
appointed likewise to visite, preache, and plant kirks In the south,
Avhere there was not a superintendent, and to remaine so long as
occasloun raight suffer. The tenor of the letter foUoweth :

'' The Superintendents, Ministers, and Coraralssioners of Kirks
Eeforraed within the realrae of Scotland, assembled in
Edinburgh, the 25th day of Deceraber 1565, to the Mini
sters of Jesus Christ within the sarae realme, desire grace
and peace from God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
with the perpetuaU comfort of the HoUe Spirit.
" The present raiserie, and greater troubles appearing shortUe to
foUow, crave (deare brethrein) that everie one of us exhort and
admonish another, that we recoole not backe in the beginning of
this batteU which is corae upon us, unlocked for of manie. And
therefore it is that we, your brethreln, partakers with you of the
afiUctions of Jesus Christ, understanding the extremltie wherin the
whole ministers within this realme now stand, for want of reason
able provision for theraselves and thefr poore famileis, have thought
expedient to coraraunicat our ralndes with you by this our letter :
which is, that first yee saU diUgentUe raarke these words of the
apostle, saying, ' No man saU be crowned, unlesse he strive law
fuUie ;' and also that fearefuU sentence of our Maister, Jesus Christ,

1565. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 307
saying, ' No man putting his hand to the pleugh, and looking
backe" is apte for the kingdorae of God.' We have once professed
ourselves warriours against Satan, and labourers in the husbandrie
ofthe Lord our God, who of his raercie hath opened our mouths
to exhort others, to contemne this wicked world, and to contend to
enter m at that heavenUe Jerusalem. God hath honoured us so
that men have judged us the messingers of the everlasting Lord.
By us hath he disclosed Idolatrie, by us are the vricked of the world
rebooked, and by us hath our God comforted the consciences of
manie that were oppressed with ignorance and impietie. Consider
then, deere brethreln, what slaunder and offence sail we give to the
weaker, what occasloun of rejoyclng saU the eneraeis have, and to
what ignominie saU we expone the glorious Evangell of Jesus
Christ, if that we for anie occasloun saU desist, and ceasse from
pubUck preaching of the same. We that admonishe you are not
Ignorant, neither altogether Arithout experience, how vehement a
dart povertle is, and what troublesome cogltatlouns it is able to
raise, yea, even in men of greatest constaneie. But yitt, deere
brethreln, we ought eamestUe to consider with what conditiouns we
are entered into this most honorable vocatioun, and what we cheefe
Ue seeke in preaching of the blessed EvangeU. For, if we lay before
us other conditions than Jesus Christ laid before his apostles, when
he sent thera fiirth first to preache the glade tydings of his king-
dome, and if we seeke and imagine to ourselves better entreatraent
of this wicked generatioun than we find the deerest servants of God
have gottin In the world, we ather deceave ourselves, or elles de
clare ourselves not to be true successours of these whose doctrine
we propone to the people. They were sent furth as sheepe araongst
the middest of woolves. To thera It was pronounced that they
sould be hated, they sould be mocked ; men sould curse and perse
cute them for the testimonie of the truthe ; which threatnings we
find not to have beene value, but to have fallln upon the cheefe
members of Jesus Christ, as the Acts of the Apostles beare testi
monie. And thinke we that the sarae EvangeU which they
preached can have anie other successe in our ministrie than it had

308 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1565.
in theirs ? In gifts we must confesse ourselves farre inferiour to
these lights of the world, in dUigence and painfull travell we can
not be corapared; and yitt we looke to be partakers of the kingdome
which God hath prepared for suche as patientUe abide the agalne
coraraing of our Lord Jesus. And saU Ave in nothing communlcat
vrith thera ? They were soraetiraes whipped, sometimes stoned, oft
cast in prisoun, and the blood of manle sealed np their doctrine.
And sail we, for povertle, leave the flocke of Jesus Christ, before
that it utterlie refuse us ? God forbid, deere brethrein : for what
sail dlscerne us frome the mcrccnereis and hyrclings, if our con
staneie in adversitie saU not doe it ? The hyrclings, in time of
quletnesse, teache the truthe as we doe. In gifts and utterance
they coramounlie exceed. In life and conversatioun they may for
a seasoun be frreprehensible. What is it, then, that maketh them
hyrclings ? Our Maister and Sariour Christ Jesus answereth, say
ing, ' The mercenarle seeth the woolve comming, and fleeth, be
caus he is a mercenarle.' Then, the leaving of the flocke when the
Avoolfe coraeth to Invade, proveth suche as were holdin pastors to
be nothing but hyrclings. We denie not but if in one cltie wee be
persecuted, we may flee unto another ; yea, if one realme cast us
furth, we may receave the benefite of another ; but ever stUl vrith
this conditioun, that we cast not frorae us the professioun that pub
lictUe we have made, neither yitt that we ceasse to feede the flocke
of Jesus Christ, and to galnstand the teachers of false doctrine, so
farre furth as in us lyeth. But heerinto standeth the questioun:
Whether may we, whom God hath called unto this honour, that
he hath made us ambassadors of his good wiU unto this unthankfiiU
generation, desist from our vocations, becaus we cannot be pro-
A'lded of reasonable livings, as God hath commanded, and our tra
vells deserve ? The Spirit of God unlforraUe through the Scriptures
vrill answere us, that Elias was sent to be fed by the ravens ; EUsaus
and his fellow schoUars were corapeUed to gather herbes to make
pottage ; Paul did oft live by the worke of his owne hands. But
we never found that they receaved diralssioun frome their vo
catioun. Seing, then, deere brethrein, that God hath not yitt

1565. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 309
tempted none of us with the extremitels that we find others be
fore us to have suffered and overcome, lett us be ashamed so sud
danUe to famt, even In the brunt of the batteU. The price of Jesus
Christ his death and passioun is committed to om- charge. The eyes
of men are bent upon us, and we raust answere before that Judge
who wUl not admitt everie excuse that pleaseth us, but wUl judge
uprightUe, as In his Word before he hath pronounced. Lett us
therefore stand fast, not onUe In the truthe, but also In defence and
advancing of the same, which Ave cannot doe if we ceasse froine
our pubUct vocatioun. Lett us, deere brethreln, stand fast in the
same, and committ our bodeis to the care of Him who feedeth the
foules of the afre, and hath pronunced that he knoweth wherof we
have need, and wUl provide for us. He preserved us in the darke
nesse of our mother's belUe ; he provided our foode in their breasts,
and Instructed us to use the sarae, when we knew him not. He
hath nourished us in the time of blindnesse and impietie ; and wIU
he noAV despise us, Avhen avc caU upon him, and preache the glori
ous GospeU of his deere Sonne, our Lord Jesus ? Nay, deere bre
threin ; he neither avUI nor can, unlesse that infideUtie cutt us off
from his mercifuU providence. Lett us consider that the whole
earth is the Lord's, and aU the fulnesse of the same : that he is
able to move the hearts of men as best pleaseth him. He is able
to blesse and raultiplle things that are nothing in the eyes of car
nall men. It Is but povertle that is yitt threatned us, which. If
we be not able to contemn, how saU we abide the furie and terrour
of death, which manie thowsands before us have suffered, for the
testimonie of the same truthe which we professe and teache, and
despised aU worldUe redemption, as the Apostie speaketh ? This
is but a gentie tried, which our Father taketh of our obedience ;
which if we AvUUngUe offer to hun, the boweUs of his FatherUe
compassloun wUl rather caus the heavens, yea, the rocks and rivers
to minister unto us things necessarie to the bodie, than that he
wUl suffer us to perishe, If we dedicate our whole lives unto him.
Lett us be frequent in reading, which, alas ! over manie despise ;
eamest in prayer, dUigent in watching over the flocke coraraitted

310 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 15GG.
to our charge ; and lett our sobrletie and temperat Ufe ashame the
wicked, and be exemple to the godUe ; and then there is no doubt
but the EternaU our God saU remedle this extremltie. He saU
confound our eneraeis, and saU shortlie convert our teares and
mourning In joy, to the glorle of his owne narae, and to the com
fort of our posteritle to corae, through the onUe merits and inter
cessioun of Jesus Christ our Lord, whose HoUe Spfrit comfort you
and us to the end.
" At Edinburgh, in our GeneraU Assemblie, tiie 25th day of
December, 1565.
" Johne Knox.
" At the command of the publict AssembUe."
M.D.LXVI.
DAVID RIZIO'S PRACTISES AND HIS END.
David Eizio, commounUe caUed Seigneur Davie, having gottin
the court In a raaner solltarle, at least free of raalcontented nobles,
adviseth the queene to cutt off sorae of the nobUitie, for a terrour
to others. Becaus the Scotish guarde would not be reacUe to putt
In executioun suche a designe, he counseUed her to send for stran
gers, naraeUe Italians, becaus they were coramounUe voide of all
sense of reUgioun, brought up under tyranns, accustomed to mis-
checfe ; who being farre frome horae might be soone stirred up to
attempt anie thing. Becaus they were his owne countrie men he
thought he might move thera to doe what he pleased. They come
out of Flanders, one by one, least the purpose sould have beene
discovered. There was greater danger to offend one of them than
to offend the queene herself. As the Seigneur his credite Increaased
daylle with the queene, so the king's decreassed, for soone after
the mariage she repented of the matche. Howbelt at the first
the king's name was sett before the queene's. In aU thefr writtings
and patents, yitt soone after, the queene's name Avas sett before
the king's. At lenth, the queene pretended, that manie things

1566. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 311

were

pretermitted, or not done m due time, through his absence at
hawking and hunting, and therefore moved him to be content that
she subscrive for both; so he might foUow his pleasures without
hindrance of the commoun effalres. He was loath to offend her,
and upon Ught occasiouns Avas sent farre frome court, Avherby his
favour became unprofitable, and his wrathe not to be feared.
David Eizio, her secretarie in Frenche and other forraine effalres,
was appointed to have a stamp with the king's name, to use when
need requfred. The king Is sent to Peebles, to hawke In sharpe
winter, with a smaU tralne, Avhere there was skarstle of good Inter-
teanment. The queene for sorae raoneths adraitted a nuraber to
her table, and among the rest, this Seigneur ; at lenth, him onlie,
and some one other, sometimes in her cabinet, sometimes In Davie's
chamber. He exceUed the king In houshold stuffe, apparell, and
number of good horse. Secretar Matlane, partlie finding himself
prejudged by this Savoyard in the effafres of his office, partUe for
the favour he then careid to the Erie of^urrey, now banished,
laboured to perswade the Erie of Morton and Lord Hereis to cutt
off this base stranger. The Erie of Morton, being als wise as he
Avas wyUe, answered, he Avould doe what he could for restoring the
Erie of Murrey with the queene's good wUl ; but he knew it would
offend her to putt hands in Seigneur Davie. The secretar ad-
dresseth himself to David Eizio ; sheweth to hira his office was
strange In this countrie, and yeelded little profite. He counselled
him to move the queene to alienate her countenance frome the
Erie of Morton, presentUe ChanceUer, and a favourer of the Erie
of Murrey, and with the king to pursue his right to the Erledorae
of Angus, by his raother, sole heiretrix to her father, the Erie of
Angus : so Morton would be glade to seeke his freindship, and to
qmte the office to him. But that he raight be capable of it, the
queene must endemize hira, and give hira some stile of an erle in
Scotland. David beganne to work. The queene charged for the
CasteU of Tamtallan, under pretence that Morton receaved not the
rebeUs in it, nor that they tak it. It was randered to the Erie of
AthoU. Some report that the king was raoved to proclarae his

312 calderavood's HISTORIE 1566.
breeves, as heyre to Archibald Erie of Angus, his grandfather;
others report they were proclamed before his mariage. It behoved
the Seigneur to rise by degrees. The queene would have bought
to him MelvUl, lying Arithin foure myle of Edinburgh, but the
owner would not consent, wherat the queene and this Seigneur
were not a little offended. The people beganne to speeke broacUie,
and to caU to remembrance the preferment of Cochrane, a cour-
teour, who Avas hanged over Lawder Bridge, in the dayes of King
Jaraes the Thrid. Upon a certane night, the king hearing that
Davie was gone in to the queen's chamber, went to it, having the
key to open it : findeth it shutt, and barred Avlthin, as it Avont not
to be. Wherapon he conceaved high indlgnatioun, and at last
concluded with the Lord Euthven, Patrik Lord Lindsay, brother-
i;i-law to the Erie of Murrey, his OAvne father, and George Dowglas,
called the Postulat, to slay him. Thefr purpose was to have takln
him coraraing out of a tenise court, where he haunted ; but It was
reveeled, and fiftle men with halberts appointed to attend upon him;
for the raost part of the king's servants were corrupted by the
queene, so that nothing was so secreltUe contrived, but als soone it
Avas discovered. The nixt reraedie was, to labour for restoring of
the nobleraen then banished, who were to be forfaulted at the par
Uaraent which was to be holdin in Marche. The Frenche and
EngUsh ambassadors interceeded for them. The Queene of Eng
land sent letters in their favours, which our queene, knowmg the
nobiUtie were not ignorant of the raater, read in audience of manie.
Davie interrupted her ; for he was verle bold with her, and would
rebooke her often more sharpUe than her owne husband. The king
and his complices laboured to draw In the Erie of Mortoun Avith
them. The erle had beene alienated somwhat by the king's insist
ing in his title to the Erledome of Angus. They sent to him An
drew Ker of FadoAvnslde, and Sfr Johne Bellendine, Justice-Clerk.
Through thefr eamest dealing, he is raoved to come to the Erie of
Lennox his chamber, where the king was. The king and his father
for themselves, and for his raother, quitt all the title they had to
the Erledome of Angus, in favour of Archibald, then erle. He

1566. OF THE laRK OF SCOTLAND. 313
consenteth to assist the king with aU his power, upon the condi
tions foUoAring : Ffrst, That reUgloun be estabUshed and preserved
in the same estat it was in before the queen's arrivaU ; Secundlie,
That the banished nobleraen be restored ; ThridUe, That the king
tak the fact upon him, and warrand them from aU pereUs. The
king subscrlved these conditions most wilUnglie.
The nobilitie conveening to the parUaraent, Davie gropped their
mindes, how they were affected to the banished lords. He as
sured them the queene would needs have them to be conderaned ;
and, therefore, whosoever opponed would but purchase to them
selves her indignation. By suche deaUng, he tried who were best
affected, that either they might be sett aside if they were courage
ous or terrified. Others were baited with hope of favour. WhiU
he was busle Avlth the Lords of the Articles, it was thought expe
dient to apprehend him with dUigence : the fittest time, when the
guarde sould be removed from hira, and he at the queen's table.
Their purpose was to bring him to judgeraent, and execute him at
the Croce of Edinburgh. WhiU Davie was with the queene in her
cabinet, and with them the Countesse of Argile, her base sister,
at supper in the Abbey of Halyrudhous, the eight of Marche, the
Erie of Morton came to the Abbey Arith his frelnds and depend
ents. First, he tooke the keyes frora the porter, and appointed a
sufficient nuraber of raen to attend the inner court, to resist, if anie
tumult were raised by the contrare partie ; for the Erles of Huntiie,
AthoU, and BothweU, were in sindrie parts of the palace, in the
meane time. Morton went with a number of his freinds to the
chamber of presence, where he walked. The king went up to the
queen's chamber from his owne, by a privie stalre or trap, which
was patent onlie to himself. Patrik Lord Euthven accompaneld
with the Master of Euthven, Andrew Ker of Fadownside, George
Dowglas, called the Postulat, followed. The queene was sorae
what aflSrayed at the first sight, when she saw the Lord Euthven,
leane, and lU-coloured by reasoun of his longsome sickenesse, and
yitt m armour. She asked what the mater meant. Some stand
ing by said, he was raving through the veheraencle of a fever.

314 calderavood's historie 156ij.
He comraandeth Davie to arise, teUing hira, that place Avas not for
him. The queene ariseth Incontinent, and steppeth in betwixt
him and them. The Iring blddeth her be of good courage, for no
thing was intended against her. Davie grippeth the queene about
the waist : Fadownside bendeth backe his middle finger, so that
for paine he was forced to forgoe his grippe. Then is he drawin
out to the nixt chamber, and frorae thence to the utter chamber.
In the raeane time, the noise of a fray rising, HuntUe and Both
weU would have beene furth, to whom assembled the cookes with
speates, and sorae other rascaUs ; but were soone drivin backe by
the Erie of Morton's freinds and dependers, Avho were appointed
to attend upon the inner court, and for feare fled out at the backe
windows. Lethington supped with AthoU, partlie that he might
beare witnesse to his behaviour, if the queene suspected him, part-
lie to reteane the erle in his loodging, from offering or sufl'ering
violence. He injoyned his attenders to be quiet tiU it came to
actloun, and then to arrae theraselves, and to come as it AVcre sud
danUe to the fray, but, indeid, to joyne with the Erie of Morton.
These Avho were bringing furth Davie, hearing the noise of a tu
rault, but ignorant of the raeaning, and fearing he might be rescued
out of their hands, wounded hun to deatii Avith dagers, in the cham
ber of presence. This was done speciaUie by the Lord of Morton's
freinds, but farre by his intentioun ; for it was their purpose to
make him a pubUck spectacle to the people. After the Lord
Euthven came out of the cabinet, being wearie of standing and
stirring, he satt doun. The queene caUed him a perfidious tratour,
and upbraided him Avith his contemptuous behaviour. He excused
himself with the weaknesse of his OAvne bodie. He exhorted her,
to advise with the nobiUtie in the publick effalres of the realme,
and not to be drawin away with vagabound kn.avcs, who had no
thing to lose neither in credit nor in patrlraonie, and so could not
give a sufficient pledge of their fideUtie ; and to take heed to the
calamlteis Avhlch had befaUin kings of this realme before, for their
governement Avithout advice of the nobilitie. The queene bemg
farther inflammed with these speeches, they departed. At the ru-

1566. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 315
mour of this tumult, the citlcens of Edinburgh ranne to their armes,
and came doun straight to the palace. The king spoke to them
out at a window ; told them that the queen and he were In safetle ;
what was done was done by his directloun ; what it was, they
sould know In the owne time. So they departed.
Some report that Johne Damiot, a Frenche preest and a sorcerer,
had forewarned Seigneur Davie to bewar of the bastard. He
thought so to provide that the Erie of Murrey, whom he inter
preted to be the bastard, sould never be restored to doe him anie
harme. But the bastard that gave him the first wound was George
Douglas, base sonne to the Erie of Angus, as is reported. The
same preest, or (as others report) one called Seigneur Francis, ad
vised him to order his bussinesse, and to gett him hence. He an
swered, he was not affrayed of the nobleraen ; they were but dukes :
strike one of them, all the rest would ly In. He replyed, " Yee will
find them geese : If yee handle one of them, the rest wUl flee upon
you, and plucke you so, that they wlU not leave a feather nor doAvn
upon you."

SOME NOBLEMEN BANISHED POR THE SLAUGHTER OF SEIGNEUR
DAVIE.
The Erie of Murrey and others banished, returned home the day
after the slaughter, and the day foUowing compeered In the Tol
buith, readie to answere if anie processe of forfaulture were led
against them. But none Avere there to persue, so they went to
their loodgings. The queene sent for the Erie of Murrey, and putt
him in hope she would be directed heerafter by the nobUitie, where
by she obteaned greater Ubertle. But als soone as she had caused
assemble her guarde, she escaped by a posterne doore in the night.
The Lord Seton, accompaneld with two hundreth horse, was at
tending upon her. Frome thence she was convoyed, first to Seton,
and then to Dumbar, and the king compeUed with threats to goe
with her. When she is at Durabar she gathereth her forces, and
pretendeth that she is reconciled with the banished lords, that she

316 calderavood's historie 15G6.
may find the lesse resistance In persuing the committers of the last
fact. They give place to the tirae and fled, sorae to England ; the
Erie of Morton, the Lord Euthven, the Master of Euthven, the
Lafrds of FadoAvnslde, Elphlngston, Whittingharae ; some to the
Highlands, to lurke there for a seasoun. Thefr goods Avere confis
cated, thefr offices dispouned, their friends wairded or confyned.
Howbelt some of them were no corapUces at the fact, as Sfr David
Hume of Wedderbume. He was comraitted, ffrst to Dumbar, and
then to Kenraure, in GaUoway. Thoraas Scot, Shireff-Depute of
Perth, and Sfr Henrie Yafr, a preest, servant to the Lord Euthven,
were hanged and quartered, and their heads sett upon a pricke,
the one upon the towre in the Abbey, the other upon the Nether
Bow, becaus they were suspected guUtle of the murther. All men
were discharged by proclamatioun to affirme that the king was
partaker or privie to the last fact ; wherat manic smiled.
DAVIE HIS CORPS LAYED BESIDE QUEENE MAGDALENE.
After the flight of the noblemen, the queene caused to tak up
In the night Seigneur Davie his corps, which had beene buried be
fore the Abbey kfrk doore, and lay it neere to Queene Magdalene ;
which ministered no small occasloun to the people of bad construc
tions. LORDS RECONCILED.
In AprUe, the queene sent for the Erles of Argile and Murrey,
and reconcUed them with the Erics of Huntley, BothweU, and
AthoU.

THE BANISHED LORDS WARNED TO DEPART OUT OP ENGLAND.
About the beginning of May, the queene sent Mi- Johne Thorn-
toun to England and France, to crave that her rebells be not in
terteaned in their realmes. The Queene of England sent Hemic

1566. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 317
KUlegrew to our queene, and promised to caus thera depart. She
sent lUiewlse to theraselves, to warne thera to depart before mid-
sommer. But the reporter said to them, England was long and
braid. They went out of NewcasteU, but lurked not farre from
Anvricke. Before their departure frome NewcasteU, the Lord
Euthven departed this life. He made a Christian end, thanking
God for the leasure granted to him to caU for mercie.

THE FIRST PUBLICK PAST.
The first and secund Lord's day of May was celebrated univer
saUie the first pubUck fast which we had after the Eeformation,
which exercise becarae frequent afterwards. The causes are
tuiched before. Eamest prayer was raade at this fast for a safe
deUverie of the queen's birth.
MR KNOX HIS PREFACE TO THE POURTH BOOK OF HIS HISTORIE.
This moneth Mr Knox formed the preface to the Fourth Booke
of his Historie, by which wc may understand the state of the pre
sent time ; the tenor wherof foUoweth :
" In the former Bookes, gentle reader, thow may cleerelie see
how potentlle God hath performed In these our last and wicked
dayes, als weill as in the ages that have past before us, the promise
that is made to the servants of God, by the Prophet Isay, in these
words : — ' They that waite upon the Lord sail renue their strenth :
they saU lift up their vrings as the eagles ; they sail runne and not
wearie, they sail walke and not faint.' This proraise, we say,
suche as Satan hath not utterlie bUnded raay see performed In us,
the professours of Christ Jesus within the realme of Scotland, with
no lesse evidence than it was in anie age that ever past before us.
For what was our force, what was our number, yea, what wlsdorae
or worldlie policie was into us, to have brought to an end so great
an interprise, our verie eneraeis can beare Aritnesse. And yitt, in
how great puritie did God establishe amongst us his true reUgloun,

318 calderavood's histouie 156G,
als AveUl in doctrine as in ceremonels, to Avhat confusioun were idol
aters, adulterers, and all pubUck transgressers of God's commande
ments Arithin short tirae brought, the pubUck order of the Idrk, yitt
by the mercie of God preserved, and the punishments executed
against raalefactors, can testifie to the world. For as tuiching the
doctrine taught by our rainisters, and tuiching the admlnistratioun
of the sacraments used in our kfrks, avc are bold to affirme, that
there is no realrae this day upon the face of the earth that hath
thera in greater purltle. Yea, we must speeke the truthe, (whom
soever we offend.) there is none (no realme Ave meane) that hath
them in the like purltle. For all others (how sincere soever the
doctrine be that by sorae Is taught) reteane In their churches, and
the ministers therof, some footsteps of the Antichrist and dregges
of Paplstrie. But wc (aU praise to God alone) have nothing Arith
in our churches that ever flowed frora that Man of Sinne. Aud
this we acknowledge to be the strenth givin unto us of God, becaus
we esteemed not ourselves wise in our owne eyes ; but understanding
our owne wisdome to be but meere fooUshnesse before our God,
layed it aside, and foUowed onlle that Avhich we found approved by
himselfi"

the first petition of the protestants of SCOTLAND.
" In this point could never our eneraeis caus us to faint. For
our first petition was, that the reverend face of the primitive and
apostolick kfrk sould be reduced agalne to the eyes and knowledge
of raen. And in that point we say, our God hath strenthened us,
tUl that the worke was finished, as the world may see. And as
conceming suppressing of vice, yea, and aboUshlng of aU suche
things as might nourishe impietie within this realrae, the acts and
statuts of the principall tOAvns reforraed wlU yitt testifie. For what
adulterer, what fornicator, what knowne raasseraonger, or pestilent
Papist, durst have beene seene in pubUck, within anie reformed
toAvn within this realrae, before that the queene arrived ? And this
victorie to his Word, and terrour to all filthie livers, did God worke

1566. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTL.AND. 319
by suche as yitt live and reraaine witnesses, whether they wiU or
not, of the foresaids works of God. We say, our God suffered none
of these whora he first caUed to the batteU to perishe or to fall, till
that he made thera victors of their eneraeis. For even as God
suffered none of these whorae he caUed frorae Egypt to perishe In
the Eeld Sea, how fearfuU that ever the danger appeared, so suf
fered he none of us to be oppressed, nor yitt to be takln from this
Ufe, tUl that moe Pharaoes than one were drowned, and we sett at
freedome, without aU danger of our enemeis ; to lett both us and
our posteritle understand that suche as foUow the conducting of
God can not perishe, albeit they walked In the verie shadow of
death. But from whence, alas ! cometh this ralserable dlspersloun
of God's people within this realrae this day, in May 1566 ? Good
men are banished ; murtherers and suche as are knowne uuAvorthle
of commoun societie, (if just lawes were putt in due executioun,)
beare the whole regiment and svring within this realrae."

THE COURTEOURS THAT SEEMED TO PROFESSE THE EVANGELL^
AND DID IT NOT, AVERE THE CAUSE WHEREFRA TROUBLES WITH
IN SCOTLAND DID FLOW.
" We answere, becaus that suddanUe the most part of us declyned
from the puritie of God's Word, and beganne to foUow the world,
and so again shooke hands with the devUl and with Idolatrie, as In this
Fourth Booke we AriU heare. For whUl that Papists were so con
founded, that none within the realrae durst raore avow the hearing
or saying of masse, nor the theeves of LidcUsdaUl durst avow thefr
stouth, in the presence of an upright judge, there were Protestants
found, that ashamed not at tables and other open places to aske,
' Why may not the queene have her masse, and the forme of her
reUgioun ? What can that hurt us and our religioun ?' And from
these two. Why and What, at lenth sprang out this affirmative,
' The queen's raasse and her preests we wUl mainteane : this hand
and this rapper saU fight in thefr defence.' The inconveniences
were showln both by tongue and by penne. But the adversareis

320

CALDERAVOODS HISTORIE 15G(j.

were judged raen of unquiet spfrits ; thefr credlte Avas defaced at
the hands of suche as before were not asharaed to use their coun
seU In maters of greater iraportance than to have refused tho
masse. But then — ' my lord, my maister, may not be thus used
— ^he hath that honour to be the queen's brother. And, therefore,
we wiU, that aU men sail understand that he raust tender her as liis
sister ; and whosoever avUI counsell hira to displease her, and the
least that apperteaneth to her, saU not find him their freind ; yea,
they are worthie to be hanged that would counseU him,' &c.
These, and the like reasons, tooke suche deepe root in flesh and
blood, that the tmthe of God was alraost forgott. And from this
fountaine (to witt, that flesh and blood was, and yitt, alas ! Is pre
ferred to God and to his raessingers, rebooking rice and vanltie)
have aU our ralsereis proceeded."

THE CORRUPTIONS THAT ENTERED IN THE QUEENS COURT.—
THEOLOGY OF THE COURT.
" For as before, so even yitt, although the rainisters be sett to
beg, the guard and the men of warre must be served. Though the
blood of the rainisters be spUt, it is the queen's servant that did it,
Although masse be multiplied in all quarters of the realme, who
can stoppe the queen's subjects to live in the queen's religioun?
Although innocent raen be iraprisouned, it is the queen's pleasure :
she is offended at suche raen. Although under pretence of justice
Innocents saU be raurthered, the lords saU weepe, but the queen's
minde raust be satisfeid. Nobles of the realme, barons, and coun
seUers, are banished, thefr escheats dispouned, and thefr lives most
unjustUe persued.' The queene hath lost her trustle servant Darie ;
he was deere unto her, and, therefore, for her honour's sake, she
must show rigour to revenge his death. And yitt, farther, aJbeit
that some know that she is plainlie purposed to wi-acke reUgioun
vrithin this realrae, (for to that Eoman Antichrist she hath made
' When two ranks of the lords were banished, anno 1566, was this writtin,—
Note in the Original. 1

1566. OF THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 321
her promise, and frora hira she hath takin money to uphold his
pompe vrithin this realme,) yitt avUI they lett the people understand,
that the queene wiU estabUshe reUgioun, and provide aU things or
derUe, If she were once deUvered. K suche deaUng (which is com
moun among Protestants) be not to prefere flesh and blood to God,
to his truthe, to justice, to reUgioun, and to the libertie of this op
pressed realme, lett the world judge. The plagues have beene,
and some part are present, that were before threatned ; the rest
approache. And yitt, who frome the heart cried, 'Ihave offended I'
the Lord knoweth. In Thee onUe is the trast of the oppressed, for
vaine is the helpe of man."
THE BIETH OF KING JAMES THE SIXT.
In the moneth of June, the time of the queen's dhUd-birtfa ap
proaching, she wrote to the cheefe of the nobUitie to come to Edin
burgh ; and upon the 19th day, betwixt eUeven and ten of the
clock, was delivered of a male chUde, who after ra,Igned in her
place. The lords and people carae to the Great Kfrk of Edinburgh,
to give thanks to God, and to pray for gifts and graces to him.
The artiUerie was shott off, and fires of joy sett furth.
THE TWELFT GfiNEEAtL ASSEMBtlg.
The GeneraU AssembUe was holdin at Edinburgh, in the coun
seU hous, the 25th day of June, where were present the Erie of
HuntUe, ChanceUer, Archibald Erie of ArgUe, Alexander Bishop
of GaUoway, Adam Bishop of Orkney, Johne Commendatare of
Llndores, James Balfour of Plttendreigh, knight, aU of the Privie
CounseU, beside superintendents, coraralssioners of touns and kfrks,
and ministers. Johne Areskine of Dun, knight. Superintendent of
Angus and Memes, was continued Moderator.

VOL. II.

322 caldeewood's histoeie 1566.

THE triell op SUPERINTENDENTS.
In the triell of superintendents, the Superintendent of Fife con
fessed his OAvne inabUitie to discharge his office, and desfred the
Assemblie to denude him of it.

PETITIONS.
The lords present were requeisted to sute for a gracious answere
to the replyes made to her Majestie's answeres at the last Assem
blie. Sorae brethreln were appointed to requeist the Lords ofthe
Secreit CounseU, Sessioun, Justice, that no excommunicat person
have libertie of anie processe before thefr honours, tiU they be re
concUed to the kirk ; cheefeUe where excoraraunlcatlon is notore,
and objected against them. It was ordeaned that a letter sould be
writtin and sent to the noblemen, in whose bounds some Popish
preests haunted or reraained, and abused the sacraments, and cele
brated mariage for lucre, sould be takin order vrith.
THE ORDER OF PAUL METHVEN'S REPENTANCE.
Paul Methven requested to be receaved, as a poore sheepe, in
the bosome of the Kfrk. He compeereth personaUie at the ordi
nance of the AsserabUe, and prostrat himself before the whole bre
threin, Arith weeping and yowling. Being commanded to rise, he
could not expresse his minde for greefe and sorrow. He is blddin
goe to his loodging, tUl his supplicatioun were considered. Some
brethrein were appointed to sett doun the order of his repentance
and pubUck satisfactioun, and to report to the Assemblie, which
they did, and the tenor foUoweth : —
" The commissioners appointed by the GeneraU AssembUe for
ordering of Paul Methven his repentance, &c., in consideratloun
of the said Paul his lamentable suppUcatioun to the Assemblie,

1566. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 323
hurable subralssloun of himself to the same, and absence out of the
realme the space of two yeeres or more, ordeane and appoint the
minister of Edinburgh to notUie to the people upon the Lord's
day, after sermoun, the said Paul his supplicatioun ; and how the
GeneraU AsserabUe hath ordeaned to receave hira to repentance,
upon the conditions underwrittin. And, therefore, to adraonish all
faithfuU brethrein, that withfri the nixt eight dayes they notifie to
him, if they know, or be sureUe inforraed of the said Paul his con
versatioun and behaviour since his departure out of this realme,
which might impede receaving of him to repentance, wliich saU be
in this maner : to Aritt, the said Paul, upon the said two preaching
dayes, betwixt the Sondayes, saU corae to the kirk doore of Edin
burgh, when the secund beU ringeth, clothed in sackloth, bare
headed and bare-footed, and there remaine tUl he be brought in to
the sermoun, and placed in the place of publick spectacle, above the
people, in time of everie serraoun during the said two dayes ; and
the nixt Lord's Day therafter, saU corapeere in Uke maner ; and,
after sermon, saU show signes of his inward repentance to the
people, humbUe requfring the congregatioun forgivenesse. Which
being done, he saU be clothed in his OAvne appareU, and receaved
into the societie of the kfrk, as a UveUe member therof. And that
the same order be observed in Dundie and Jedburgh, alvrise se
cluding him frora aU functioun in the ministrie in the kfrk, and also
from participation of the Lord's Table, tUl the 25th of December
nixt to corae, when the GeneraU AsserabUe saU conveene ; to which
they ordeane the said Paul to come, and bring with him sufficient
testimonlaU from authentick persons in these places where he, in
the meane time, saU chance to remaine, anent his conversation and
behariour, at which time the AssembUe saU tak farther order."
QUESTIONS DECIDED.
Mr Johne Dowglas, rector of the Universitle of St Andrewes,
Mr George Hay, minister of Euthven, Mr George Buchanan, Mr

324 calderavood's historie 1566.
Eobert Pont, and Mr Eobert HamUton, were appointed to sitt
apart at sett times, to receave and decide questiouns, and to report
their decisions to the Assemblie. They decided as foUoweth : —
First, That a woraan may not joyne herself to another husband,
without a sufficient testimonlaU of the death of her forraer hus
band, howbelt he hath beene absent out of the countrie nyne or ten
yeeres. SecundariUe, That a minister ought to travell in the Word where
he injoy eth a benefice, or receaveth sustentation, unlesse the Kirk
appoint otherwise.
ThridUe, That none seeking donatioun or confirmation of bene
fices frorae the Popish church be adraitted to the ministrie.

A FAST.
It was appointed a publick fast sould be holdin the two last
Sabboth dayes of Julie, in respect of the dangers imminent where
with the Kirk is Uke to be assaulted ; and that the Lord's Supper
be ministred upon the sarae day, if it can be done convenientUe.

THE KING DISCOUNTENANCED, AND BOTHWELL IN CREDIT AVITH
THE QUEENE.
The queene, after the deUverie of her bfrth, receaved humanelie
aU visiters. OnUe the poore king, her husband, could find no gra-
tious countenance in her, or her traine. BothweU was the cheefe
gulder of the court. About the beginning of August, she went out
to Newhaven, beside Leith, and entered In a boat prepafred for her
by foure notable pyrants, the Erie of Bothwel's dependers. She
arrived at AUoway, where she reraained certane dayes. Her hus
band followed with speed by land, but had no sooner refreshed
himself, when he was coraraanded to retume. She returneth to

1566. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 325
Edinburgh vrithin few dayes, but loodged not in the palace, but
in a privat man's hous, named Johne Balfoure. Frome thence she
removed to another loodglng, where the exchecker held, beside Da
vid Chalmers' loodglng, a depender of the Erie of Bothwel's, which
had a backe passage to the orchards and gardens belonging to the
queen's loodgmg. Bothwel had accesse when he pleased to the
queene. The king her husband, by reasoun of her chyding and
frowning, was constrained to lurke solltarle in Stfrllne,'

BOTHAVEL HURT AND THE QUEENE SICKE.
About the beginning of October, the queene Intended to hold a
justice court at Jedburgh. BothweU was sent to LiddisdaU, to
apprehend some theeves, to be presented to court. But he was
wounded by a base theefe whom he hurt after he was takin, not
expecting anie injurie. He was caried to Hermitage. The queene
being then in the casteU of BorthAricke, hasted with aU speed to
Jedburgh, and frome thence to Hermitage, notwithstanding the
seasoun of the yeere, the difficulteis and dangers of the way, with
a smaU traine. She returneth to Jedburgh, and prepareth aU things
needfid for transporting him thither. At this tirae she feU greev
ousUe sicke. Of this her sickenesse mention is made in the treatise
of Fasting in our Psalme bookes, and of Whoordome and Murther
ralgnlng in the Court. It was said at court, notvrithstanding Both^
well was beaten by a base theefe yeelding up the ghost, yitt was
he abler to ly oftener in camaU deaUng with a woman than anie
other in the court. He Is brought to Jedburgh. The king hear
ing of the queen's sickenesse, posted Arith speed to Jedburgh, hop
ing that, in this time of her humUiatioun, her heart might be bowed,
' " The (jueene and her husband (says the Earl of Bedford, then at the Scottish
conrt, in a letter to Cecil) agree after thold maner, or rather worse : she eateth but
verie seldome with him, but lyeth not, nor kepeth no companie with him, nor loveth
*nie suche as love him. He is so farre out of her bookes, as, at her going from the
castell of Edenboroughe to remove abrode, he knew nothing thereof. It cannot for
fflodestie, nor vrith the honour of a queene, be reported what she said of him."

326 calderavood's historie 1566.
But the queene provided that no man sould rise to salute him, nor
give hira loodging. Suspecting the Erie of Murray his courteous
nature, she moved his ladie to faine herself sicke, that he might be
disappointed of anie loodging there.' He had beene destitute that
night, if one of the Humes had not fained some pretence of hastie
departure out of the toun, to the end he might leave him his loodg
ing. The king returneth the day following towards StirUne. The
same day, BothweU was caried out of his owne loodging to the
queen's, when neither the queen Avas weUl recovered of her sicke
nesse, nor he of his wounds and strokes.
THE queene PROFESSETH SHE WOULD BE RID OF THE KING.
About the beginning of November, they came from Jedburgh
to Kelso, where the queen receaved letters from her husband.
When she had read them before the Erie of Murray, the Erie of
HuntUe, and the secretar, she professed plainUe, that unlesse she
was freed of him some way, she could have no pleasure to live;
and, if she could find no other reraedie, she sould putt hand
into herself About the end of November, they came to the
place of CraigraUlar. There she renued her former speeches be
fore HuntUe, ArgUe, Murrey, and the secretar, and showed what
way she might be freed of her husband ; to vritt, by divorcement,
in respect they were so neere of kin, that they could not marie to
gether according to the canon law, which might be easUie brought
to passe, as she supposed, the Popish dispensatioun being destroyed.
But one moved a scruple, that so her sonne sould be reputed a bas-
' Mary's hatred of her husband sorely lacked in many instances that dignity which
we generally attach to her character. The following instance, related hy Bedford in
a letter to Cecil, is a curious illustration of her temper on this point :
" One Hickeman, an English merchaunt there, having a water spangell that wa.s
verie good, gave him to James Melvyn, who afterward, for the pleasure that he sawe
that the king had in suche kind of dogges, gave him to the king. The queene ther
upon fell mervelonslie out with Melvyn, and called him dissembler and flatterer, and
sayed, she could not trust him who would give any thing to such one as she loved
not."

1566. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 327
tard, as one not bome in lawfidl matrlmonie. So this project suc
ceeded not. The king cometh frora StfrUne to CraigraUlar, hoping
to find her somwhat changed ; but is threatned with want of aU
kinde of maintenance, unlesse he returne and stay at StirUne.
THE BAPTISME OF THE PEINCE.
About the beginning of December the prince was baptized.
The English ambassader, the Erie of Bedford, brought with him a
font of gold curiousUe wrought, and enambled, weyghing three hun
dreth, threttie-three unces. The poore king was forblddin to come
fiirth in pubUck, under pretence that his apparreU was not answer
able, neither to his estate, nor to the celebritie of the time. The
blame was layed upon merchants and craftsmen. The nobiUtie
were forbiddin to convoy him out or in. The ambassadors were
forblddin to hold conference vrith him, howbelt they were aU to
gether in one casteU. Bothwel, in the raeane time, wanted nothing
to beare out a great port. It Is reported by persons worthie of cre
dite, that that day the prince was baptized, there was sitting in the
entrie of the casteU a poore man asking alraous, having a young
chUde upon his knee, whose head was so great, that the bodie of
the chUde could skarse beare it up. A certane gentleman perceav
ing, could not refralne hiraself from teares, for feare of the evUls he
judged to be portended.'
' Amidst the daily banquets, dances, and triumphs, on this joyful occasion, Melvil
describes a pageant that gives us a poor idea ofthe taste of Mary's Frenchified court.
" At the principal banquet there fell out a great grudge among the Englishmen : for,
a Frenchman called Bastian, (perhaps Sebastian, on the night of whose marriage,
soon after, Darnley was murdered,) devised a number of men formed like Satyrs,
with long tails, and whips in their hands, running before the meat, which was brought
through the great hall upon a machine or engine, marching, as appeared, alone, with
musicians clothed like maids, singing and playing upon all sorts of instruments. But
the Satyrs were not content only to make way or room, but put then- hands behind
them to their tails, which they wagged with their hands, in such sort, as the English
men supposed it had been devised and done in derision of them ; weakly apprehend
ing that which they should not have appeared to understand." — Melvil's Memoirs, p.
152. Another exhibition given by the queen to the French ambassador, on Dam-
ley's being invested with the order of St Michael, was still more indecorous. " Upon

328 calderavood's historie 156(1.

THE king POTSONED.
The king, despairing of favour, and finding himself so farre con
temned, resolved to goe to Glasgow, to his father, the Erie of Len
nox. At his departure frome Stlrllne, the queene caused tak aU
the sUver plait frome hira, and give lura tinne Insteld therof He
had not rlddln a rayle frorae Stlrllne, when he was tormented Avith
great paine through all his bodie. It Is easUle appeared to pro
ceed not frome anie ordinarie or naturaU disease. When he come
to Glasgow, his bodie brake out In foule spots, and his torments
waxed so greevous, that sraaU hope there was of his recoverle.
Jaraes Abemethle, physician, being sent for, and demanded what
was his judgeraent, said plainlle, he had gottin poysoun. The
queen's owne physician was sent for, but was forbiddin to goe.
BOTHWEL ACCOMPANEITH THE QUEENE TO TULLIBAEDIN,
The ceremonels of the baptlsrae being finished, the Erie of Mur
rey accompaneld the Erie of Bedford to Sanct Andrewes ; Both
AveU accompaneld the queene to Drummenle and TuUIbardln. She
retumed to Stlrllne within eight dayes, about the beginning of
Januar. THE THIRTENTH GENERALL ASSEMBLIE.
The GeneraU AssembUe was holdin at Edinburgh, in the coun
seU house, and beganne the 25th day of December. The Super
intendent of Angus and Memes was continued Moderator.
the ellevint day ofthe said moneth, (says the Diurnal,) the king and queene in lyik
manner bankettit the samin ambassatour ; and at euin our soveranis maid the maskne
and mumschance, in the quhilk the quenis Grace and all her Maries and ladies were
all cled in men's apperell ; and everie ane of thame presentit ane quhinger, bravelie
and maist artificiallie raade and embroiderit with gold, to the said ambassatour and
his gentilmen, everie ane of thame according to his estate.'' Was it strange that the
Reformers scowled at these doings, and condemned them as foohsh and flagitious 1 Or
was Kno.\ devoid of taste, who wisliod tu supersede them by schools and colleges .'

1566. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 329

ASSIGNATION OF MONET AND VICTUALS OFFERED TO
MINISTERS BUT IN SHEW.
Assignation of money and vlctuaUs being offered by the queene
and her counseU, the Assemblie thanked the lords who had takln
paines to purchase the said asslgnatioun, requeistlng them to con
tinue, tUl they brought that worke to some perfectioun. They
protested, notwithstanding, that this acceptatloun of the forsaid as
slgnatioun prejudge not the Ubertie of the kfrk to sute for that
which justUe perteaneth to the patrimonie of the same, in time and
place convenient, at anie tirae heerafter. The AsserabUe appointed
the Bishop of Galloway, the Superintendent of Lothiane, the Lafrds
of Carden and Kefr, to goe to StfrUne and seeke the extract of the
said assignation from the CoraptroUer and Clerk of Eegister, that
letters may be raised therapon ; and to report their answere to the
church-sessioun of Edinburgh, that the commissioners which are to
be appointed for divisioun of the said asslgnatioun may be adver
tised. The commissioners were chosin and appointed to conveene
at Edinburgh, vrithin tenne dayes after advertisement, to divide
the said asslgnatioun of money and victuals araong ministers, ex
horters, and readers, according to thefr discretioun. This offer
was made onlie to guU the ministers, for there were other purposes
in brewing.
THE JUDGEMENTS OF THE ASSEMBLIE CONCERNING THE TITHES.
It was asked, whether if the tithes perteane propcrUe to the kfrk ;
and sould be applyed onlle to the sustentatioun of the ministrie,
the poore, and the schooles, and reparation of kirks, and other god
Ue uses, at the discretioun of the kirk ? It was answered affirma-
tiveUe, without contradiction. Nixt, it was asked, if so be, whether
the ministers, which are the mouth ofthe kirk, may, with safe con
science, keepe silence, seing the patrimonie of the kirk unjustiie

330 calderavood's historie 156(i.
takln up, and walsted in vaine uses, by suche persons as beare no
office in the kirk ; the ministrie in the meane time ceasing frome
exercise of thefr office through necessitie, the poore perishuig
through hunger, the soules of people perishing, and kirks falUng
down to the ground ? It was answered, that they ought not to
keepe sUence, but to admonishe everie raan of his duetie, and de
sfre everie raan to seeke that which justlie perteaneth to the susten
tatioun of the forsalds. It was asked, whether the kirk might re
quire of aU possessors the tithes to be payed onlie to the kirk, and
inhlblte aU others to introraett therewith ; and in case of disobedi
ence, what order saU be takin ? It was answered, that after due
admonltioun, and denyaU of obedience, the censures of the kirk
sould be used.

questions decided.
The Bishops of GaUoway and Orkney, the Justice-Clerk, .
ters Eobert Pont, Darid Lindsay, WUUam Christesone, George
Leslie, William Eamsey, and David Forest, were appointed to re
ceave and decide questions. They reported thefr decisiouns as fol-
loweth : —
That the woraan lying now two yeeres In whoordome vrith an
other raan, her husband having past to Denraarke foure yeeres
since, but now deceased, may not marie the other man, tUl it be
tryed by the sessioun of the kfrk, if, in her husband's time, or be
fore the knowledge of his deceasse, she had anie camaU copulation
with the raan.
2. That the raan forwarned not to marie his father's brother's
wife, and yitt mareing, he and she sould be delated, both to the
Justice-Clerk and the kfrk.
3. That suche as have coraraunicat at the Lord's Table, and
after becorae witnesses at the baptlsrae baptised by a Papisticall
preest, in a privat place, saU, after adraonitioun, underly the cen
sures of the kirk.

1566. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND.

331

4. That superintendents adraonlshe that none within thefr juris
dictions joyne m mariage anie partie offending, severed for adul
terie, under the paine of deposltioun.
A READER CENSURED.
The reader of Bathket (was) censured for baptismg of childrein,
and solemnizmg of mariage, he being but a siraple reader, and tak
ing sUver for the same, frome persons that were without the pa^
rishe. COMMISSION TO REVISE MR VnCLLIAM EAMSAYE'S BOOKE.
The AssembUe appointed the Bishops of GaUoway and Orkney,
the Justice-Clerk, David Forrest, Mr John Eow, David Lindsay,
Eobert Pont, WUUam Christesone, to revise the answere raade by
Mr WUUam Eamsay, one of the Masters of Sanct Salvatoi^s Col-
ledge, to Henrie BuUinger, tuiching the appareU of preachers in
England. THE CONFESSION OF HELVETIA APPEOVED.
The AsserabUe being advised with the interpretatloun of the
Confessloun of the Tlgurlne kirk raade by Mr Eobert Pont, or
deaneth the same to be printed, together with the epistle sent by
the AssembUe, allowing the same, providing a note be putt In the
margin of the said Confessioun, where mentioun is made of the
remembrance of some holie dayes, etc. In this Confessioun, su-
perioritie of ministers above ministers is caUed an humane appoint
ment ; confirraatloun, a device of man ; baptlsrae by weoraen is
condemned ; proUxe prayers, hindering the preaching of the Word ;
canonlcaU houres, that Is, prayers to be chanted, and often repeated
at sett times, as the Popish raaner is, heaping up of cereraoneis to
the prejudice of Christian Ubertie, observation of sancts' dayes.
But this Assemblie Avould not alloAv the dayes dedicated to Christ,

332 caldeewood's histoeie 1566.
but tooke exception against that part of the Confessioun ; yea, om-
Asserableis raeete often upon the 25th of December, so that manie
of the ministrie could not be at home in thefr owne parishes, to
teache upon Christ's natlvitle. This Confessloun, called coramoun
Ue the Latter Confessioun of Helvetia, was aUoAved not onUe by
the Kirk of Scotland, but also Geneve, Savoy, Pole, Hungarie;
but not the Kirk of England, becaus of the manie corruptions
malnteaned by them, which are conderaned In it.
The AsserabUe ordeaned a letter to be directed to the bishops of
England, to entreate thera to deale gentile with the preachers,
their brethreln, about the surplice and other appareU. Mr Knox
penned the letter at the desfre of the Assemblie, the tenor wherof
foUoweth : —

" The Superintendents, Ministers, and Commissioners of Kirks
within the realme of Scotland, to their Brethreln, the
Bishops and Pastors In England, who have renounced the
Eoraan Antichrist, and doe professe AvIth them the Lord
Jesus In sincerltle, desfre the perpetuaU Increasse of the
HoUe Spfrit.
" By word and writt it is corae to our knowledge, reverend pastors,
that diverse of our deerest brethrein, araongst whom are some of the
best leamed vrithin that realme, are deprived from ecclesiastlcaU
functioun, and forbiddin to preache ; and so by you are stayed to
proraote the kingdome of Jesus Christ, becaus their conscience wUl
not suffer them to putt on, at the commandement of authoritie, suche
garments as idolaters in tirae of blindnesse have used in their idol
atrie. Which bruite cannot be but raost dolorous to our heart,
mindfuU of that sentence of the apostle, ' If yee byte and devoure
one another, tak heed least yee be consumed one of another.
We purpose not at this present to enter into the ground which we
heare, by either partie, to be agitated Arith greater vehemencie
than weUl Uketh us : to Aritt, whether suche appareU is to be

1566. OF THE. KIEK OF SCOTLAND.

333

counted among things which are simplie indifferent or not. But in
the boweUs of Jesus Christ we crave, that Christian charltie raay
so prevaile in you, (in you, we say, the pastors and leaders of the
flocke in that realme,) that yee doe not to others that which yee would
not others to doe to you. Yee cannot be Ignorant how tender a
thing the conscience of man is. AU that have knowledge are not
aUke perswaded. Your conscience reclaraeth not at the wearing
of suche garments. But raanle thowsands, both godUe and leamed,
are othervrise perswaded, Avhose consciences are contlnuaUie stricken
vrith these sentences, ' What hath Christ Jesus to doe Arith Be-
UaU ?' ' What feUowship is there betwixt darknesse and Ught ?' If
sufrclothes, corner-cap, and tippet, have beene the badges of idola
ters in the verie act of their Idolatrie, what hath the preacher of
Christian Ubertle, and open rebooker of aU superstitioun, to doe vrith
the dregges of that Eoraish beast ; yea, what Is he that ought not
to feare either to tak in his hand, or his forehead, the print and
marke of that odious beast ? Our brethreln who refuse of con
science that unprofitable appareU, doe neither damne nor molest
you that use suche vaine trifles. If yee saU doe the Uke to them,
we doubt not but therin yee saU please God, and comfort the
hearts of manie who are wounded with the extremltie which is
used against these godUe, and our beloved brethrein. Colour of rhe-
torick or raanUe perswasioun we wUl use none ; but charitabUe we
desire you to caU that sentence of Peter to rainde : ' Feede the
flocke of God which is coramitted to your charge, cairing for it,
not by constraint, but wUlinglle ; not as though yee were lords over
God's heritage, but that yee raay be exemples to the flocke.' Further,
we desfre you to meditat upon that sentence ofthe apostle, ' Give no
offence neither to Jew, nor to Grecian, nor to the Kfrk of God.'
" In what conditioun of time yee and we both traveU in pro-
motmg of Christ's kingdome, we suppose yee be not Ignorant.
Therefore, we are the more bold to exhort you to walke raore cfr
cumspectUe, than to trouble the godlie for suche vanltels : for aU
things which raay seeme lawfidl edifie not. If the coraraanderaent
of the authoritie urge the consciences of you and your brethrein.

334 caldeewood's historie LidG.
with fiirther than they can beare, we unfainedlle crave of you that
yee reraeraber, that yee are called the ' light of the Avorld,' and the
' salt of the earth.' AU that arc in clvIU authoritle have not tiie
Ught of God shining before their eyes, in thefr statuts and com
raanderaents, but thefr affectlouns savour over muche of the earth,
and of worldlie wlsdorae ; and therefore Ave thinke yee sould bold
Ue oppone your self not onUe to aU that power that AviU or darre
extoU the self against God, but also against aU suche as darre bur
thein the consciences of the falthfull, farther than God hath bur
thenned thera by his owne Word. But heerin we may confesse
our offence, that we have entered in reasouning farther than we
purposed and promised at the beginning. And, therefore, we
shortUe retume to our forraer hurable supplicatioun, which Is, that
our brethrein who araong you refuse the Eoraish rags may find of
you, the prelats, suche favour, as our Head and Maister com
raandeth everie one of his members to show one to another ; which
we looke to receave of your gentlenesse, not onlie for that yee feare
to offend God's Majestie in troubling of your brethrein for suche
vaine triffles, but also, becaus yee wUl not refuse the hurable re
queist of us, your brethreln and feUow-preachers of Christ Jesus,
In whora, albeit there appeareth no great worldlie pompe, yitt, we
suppose, yee wUl not so farre despise us, but that yee wiU esteeme
us to be of the nuraber of these that fight against that Eoman An
tichrist, and traveU that the kingdorae of Christ .Jesus may be
universaUie advanced. The dayes are eviU, iniquitie aboundeth,
Christian charltie groweth cold. Therefore, we ought the more
dUigentUe to watche, for the houre Is uncertan when the Lord
Jesus saU appeare, before whora yee, your brethrein, and we, must
give acorapt of our adrainistration. And thus. In conclusloun, we
once again crave favour to our brethrein ; which granted, yee, in
the Lord, sail command us in things of double more importance.
The Lord Jesus rule your hearts in his true feare to the end, and
give to you and to us victorie over that conjured enemie to aU true
religioun, to witt, over that Eoman Antichrist, Avhose wounded
head Satan by aU meanes laboureth to cure again. But to de-

1566. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 335
'struction saU he and his raainteaners goe, by the power of the
Lord Jesus, to whose raightle protectloun we heartUie coraraitt
you. From Edmburgh, out of our GeneraU AssembUe, and thrid
sessioun therof, the 27th of December, 1566.
' "Your loving brethrein and feUow-preachers in Christ Jesus : —
¦ " Johne Craig. James MelvUl.
" Eobert Pont. WUUam Christesone.
' " NIcol SpitteU. Johne Eow.
¦ " David Lindsay. Johne Aresklne.
" Johne Wynrame. Johne Spotswod."

A SUPPLICATION TO RECALL THE COMMISSION GRANTED TO THE
BISHOP OF SANCT ANDEEWES.
It was ordeaned, that humble supplicatioun sould be made to
the Lords of Secreit CounseU, tuiching the comraissloun of juris
dictioun supponned, granted to the Bishop of Sanct Andrewes, to
the effect thefr honours may stay the same, in respect that the
: causes for the most part judged by his usurped authoritie perteane
to the true kfrk. And howbelt for hope of good things, the As
sembUe did oversee the queen's commissioun givin to suche as were
for the most part brethreln, yitt can they no vrise be content that
the Bishop of Sanct Andrewes, a conjured enemie to Christ, use
that jurisdictioun, and als, because in respect of that coloured cora
missioun, he might usurpe again his old usurped authoritie ; and
the same might be the meane to oppresse the whole kirk, by his
corrupt judgement. The tenor of the suppUcatioun foUoweth : —
" The GeneraU Assemblie of the Kirk of Scotland, conveened
at Edinburgh, the 25th of December, 1566, to the NobiUtie
of this realme that professe the Lord Jesus vrith them, and
hath renounced that Eoraan Antichrist, desfre constaneie
in faith, and the spirit of righteous judgement.
" Seing that Satan by aU our negligences (right honorable) hath

336 caldeewood's historie 1566.
so farre prevailed within this realrae of late dayes, that Ave doe
stand in extreme danger not onlie to lose our temporaU possessioims,
but also to be deprived of the glorious EvangeU of Jesus Christ,
and so we, and our posteritle, to be left in damnable darknesse;
we could no longer contcane ourselves, nor keepe sUence, least, in
so doing, we raight be accused as guUtie of the blood of suche as
sail perishe for laike of adraonitioun, as the prophet threatneth.
We, therefore, in the feare of our God, and Avlth greef and anguish
of our heart, corapleane unto your honours ; yea, we must com
pleane unto God, and to aU his obedient creatures, that that con
jured eneraie of Jesus Christ, and crueU raurtherer of our deare
brethrein, raost falsUe stUed Archbishop of Sanct Andrewes, Is re
poned and restored by signature past to his foriner tyrannie : for
not onUe are his ancient jurisdictions, as they are termed, of the
whole Bishoprick of Sanct Andrewes granted unto him, but also
the executioun of judgeraent, confirmatioun of testaments, and
donatioun of benefices, as more amplle in his signature is expressed.
If this be not to cure the head of the veneraous beast, which once
within this realrae, by the potent hand of God, was so brokin doun
and banished, that by tyrannie it could not have hurt the faithfuU,
judge yee. His ancient jurisdiction was, that he, with certan col
iegues, coUatcrals, might have damned of heresie upon probation,
as pleased hira and them ; to tak aU that were suspected of heresie.
What they have judged to be heresie heertofore, yee cannot be
ignorant, and whether they remaine in their former maUce or
not, thefr fruicts and traveUs openUe declare. ' The danger may
be feared,' say yee ; ' but what reraedie ?' It is easie and at hand,
right honorable, if yee wUl not betray the caus of God, and leave
your brethreln, which avUI never be more subject to that usurped
tyrannie, than they wUl to the devill himself. Our queene, beUke,
Is not weUl inforraed. She ought not, nor justlie raay not, break
the lawes of this realrae ; and so, consequentUe, she may not sett
up against us, Arithout our consents, that Eoraan Antichrist againe.
For in a lawfidl and most free parliament that ever was In this
realme before, was that odious beast deprived of aU jurisdiction,

1566. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 337
office, and authoritie within the realme. Her Majestie, at her first
amvaU, and by diverse proclamations sensyne, hath expressUe for
biddin anie other forme and face of reUgion than that which she
found publictile estabUshed at her arrivaU. Therefore she may not
bring us (the greatest part of the subjects of this realme) backe
againe to boundage, tUl that als lawfidl and als free a parUaraent
as justUe damned that Antichrist and his usurped tyrannie, have
givin decisloun betvrixt us and him. If heerof, and of other things
which no lesse concerne yourselves than us, yee plainlie and boldlie
admonishe our soveran, and without tumult onUe crave justice, the
tyrans darre no more be seene in lawfuU judgement, than darre
the owles In the day Ught. Weygh this mater as it Is, and yee
wUl find it more weyghtie than to raanle it appeareth. Farther,
at this present, we corapleane not, but humbUe crave of your Hon
ours a reasonable answere, what yee avUI doe in cace suche tyranns
and devouring woolves beginne to invade the flocke of Jesus Christ
vrithin this realme, under what title soever it be ; for this we bold-
lie professe, that we wdl never acknowledge suche, either pastors to
our soules, or yitt judges to our causes. And if for denyaU therof
we suffer either in bodie or In goods, we doubt not but we have
not onlle a Judge to punishe them that unjustiie trouble us, but
also an Advocat and strong Champion in heaven, to recompense
them who for his name's sake suffer persecution ; whose Holie Spirit
rule your hearts in his trae feare to the end. Your Lordships'
answere yitt againe we crave. Givin in the GeneraU AsserabUe,
and thrid sessioun therof, at Edinburgh, the 27tli of Deceraber."
Mr Knox wrote another letter, wherin he advertised what was
the danger which raight ensue of the gift and power granted to the
bastard Bishop of Sanct Andrewes, as foUoweth : —
" The Lord coraeth, and saU not tarie. Blessed sail he be
whom he sail find fighting against impietie.
" To deplore the misercis of these our most wicked dayes, (be
loved brethreln,) can neither greatlie profite us, nather yitt releeve
us of our present calamlteis ; and yitt utterUe to keepe sUence
VOL. II. T

338 calderavood's historie 1566.
cannot laike the suspicioun of apostasie, and plaine defectioun frome
God, and fi-ome his truthe once by us pubUcklie professed. For
now are raaters that in yeeres bypast have beene denyed so farre
discovered, that he who seeth not the plaine subversloun of aU true
reUgloun vrithin this realme to be concluded, and decreed in the
hearts of some, raust either confesse hiraself blind, or elles an ene
raie to the religioun which we professe. For besides tiie open
erecting of idolatrie in diverse parts of this realrae, and besides the
extrerae povertle wherln our ministers are brought, by reasoun that
Idle beUels are fed upon that which justlie apperteaneth to suche
as truelle preache Christ Jesus, and rightlle and by order minister
his blessed sacraments, that craell murtherer of our brethrein,
falselle called Bishop of Sanct Andrewes, most unjustUe, and against
aU law, hath presumed to his forraer tyrannie, as a signature past
for his restitutioun to his ancient jurisdiction (as it is termed) more
fuUle doth proport. What end may be looked for of suche begin
nings, the halfe bUnd raay see, as Ave suppose. And yitt, Ave have
heard, that a certan surarae of money and victuals sould be assign
ed by the queene's Majestie, for sustentatioun of our ministrie.
But how that anie suche asslgnatioun, or anie promise made therof,
can stand in anie stable assurance, when that Eoman Antichrist, by
just lawes once banished frome this realme, saU be uitrused above
us, we can no wise understand. Yea, farther, we cannot see what
assurance can anie within this realme that hath professed the Lord
Jesus have, of Ufe or inheritance, if the head of that odious beast
be cured araong us. And, therefore, avc yitt again, in the boweUs
of Chiist Jesus, crave of you to looke unto this mater, and to ad
vertise us againe with reasonable expeditioun of your judgements,
that in the feare of God, and with unitie of mindes, we raay pro
ceed to craA-e justice, and oppone ourselves to suche tyrannie as
most unjustiie is intended against us : for, if wc thinke not that
this last erecting of that wicked man is the verie setting up againe
of that Eoraan Antichrist within this realme, we are deprived of
aU right judgement. And Avhat is that elles but to separat us and
our posteritle frome God ; yea, and to cutt ourselves frome the
freedorae of thi.^* l¦c.^lmc ? We desire, therefore, that the vrisest

1566. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 339
among you consider the weight of this caus, which long hath beene
neglected, partUe by our sleuth, and partiie by beleering fafre pro
mises, by which, to this houre, we have beene deceaved. And,
therefore, we ought to be the more vigilent and circumspect, espe
claUle seing that a parliament is proclamed.
" We have sent to you the forme of a SuppUcatioun and Arti
cles, which we would have presented to the queene's Majestie. If
It please you, Ave would yee sould approve it by your subscriptions ;
or if yee would alter It, we desfre you so to doe, and we saU aUow
whatsoever yee saU propone, not repugnant to God. If it sail be
thought expedient that comraissloners of countreis sail conveene,
to reasoun upon the most welghtle raaters that now occurre, the
time and place appointed by you, and due advertlseraent givin unto
us, by God's grace there sail no fault be found In us ; but as frome
the beginning we have nather spaired substance nor Ufe, so minde
we not to faint unto the end, to mainteane the same, so long as we
can find the concurrence of brethreln ; of whome (as God forbid)
if we be destitute, yitt are we determined never to be subject to
that Eoman Antichrist, nather yitt to his usurped tyrannie. But
when that we can doe no farther to suppresse that odious beast,
we minde to scale with our blood to our posteritle, that the bright
knoAvledge of Jesus Christ hath banished that man of sinne, and
his venemous doctrine, frome our hearts and consciences. Lett
this our letter and requeist beare Aritnesse before God, before his
angeUs, before the world, and before your owne conscience, that
we require you that have professed the Lord Jesus within this
realme, als weiU nobUitie as gentlemen, burgesses, and comraouns,
to dellberat upon the estat of things present ; and speciaUie, whe
ther that this usurped tyrannie of that Eoman Antichrist saU be
anie longer suffered within this realrae, seing, that by just law it
is alreadie abolished.
" 2. Whether that we saU be bound to feed idle belleis upon the
patrimonie of the kirk, which justUe apperteaneth to ministers.
"3. Whether that Idolatrie, and other abominations which now are
more than evident, sail by us anie longer be malnteaned and defended.

340 c^vlderwood's iiisToini: 15G7.
" Answere us as yee wUl answere unto God, in Avhose feare we
send these our letters unto you, least that our sUence sould be
corapted for consent unto suche irapletie. God take frome our
hearts the blind love of ourselves, and all ungodlie feare. Amen,
Lett us know your mindes Avith expeditioun."
MR KNOX HIS licence TO GOE TO ENGLAND.
Ml- Knox obteaned licence frome the Assemblie to passe to Eng
land, upon conditioun he retume before the 25th of Junie nixt fol-
lovring. It appeareth by the forraer AsserabUe, that by some oc
casloun, the exercise of his ralnistrie In Edinburgh was suspended
for a whUe. For there we find, that Mr Johne Craig, minister of
Edinburgh, desfred that Johne Cairns, exhorter, might be joyned
with him as coUegue, In respect he was alone. This hath come,
beUke, through the malice of the court, displeased with his free re
booke of sinne.'
Superintendents were Injoyned to warne, or cause to be warned,
aU bishops, abbots, priours, and other beneficed persons lifting up j
tithes within their jurisdiction, to compeere at the nixt Generall I
Assemblie. ;
M.D.LXVII.
THE PRINCE TEANSPOETED.
WhiU everie man looked that the king sould have ended his
dayes, the queene pretended everie day she was to ryde to Glas- ,
gow. But being uncertan of the event of things, her first care
was, to have her young sonne transported out of Stlrllne to Edin-
' The following brief entry in the Diurnal of Occurrents, for the year 1565, ex-
plains the cause of this suspension : — " Upoun the xi.x. day of August the king came
to Sanctgellis' kirk, and .lohne Knox preachit ; quhairat he was crabbit, and caosil <
discharge the said Johne of his preitching." This perhaps was Darnley's greatest ,
exertion of influence during the heyday of his very short-lived favour with the (peea,
and a part of the nobility.

1567. OF THE KIEK OP SCOTLAND. 841
burgh Castell. She pretended the wackenesse' and coldnesse of
the afre ; but the Ulie was no lesse incoraraodious in Edinburgh Cas
teU. He Is transported frorae StfrUne in Januar.
THE QUEENE VISITETH HEE HUSBAND AT GLASGOW.
The king is like to overcorae the force of the poysoun, by the
vigour of his youth, and to recover his health. The queene hear
eth, that he had intentioun to passe to France or Spaine, and had
some deaUng with the English men for that effect, who had a shippe
lying into Clyde Ffrth. This bruit was spread by his eneraeis ;
yea, some offered to kUl him, if, when the queene sent for him, he
refiised to come. The queene, after she had sent sundrie letters,
to purge herself of her unkindenesse, went to Glasgow, and tooke
with her the HamraUtons, the cheefe enemeis of his father's hous,
and among the rest, the bastard bishop, who had beene latelle re
conciled to her. What was the maner of her visitation she herself
sheweth, in a letter writtin to BothweU, whom she left behind, to
prepare a loodging for him in Edinburgh. In this letter, she telleth
him that the king had sent for one of her servants, Joachin, and
Inqufred If she were come for reconciliation or not ; and whether
BothAveU was come, and whether she had takin Paris and GUbert
in service : how that when she come to him, he said, that the sight
of her was so joyfuU to him, that he thought he sould dee for verie
joy, and was sorie that she was so sad ; how that he requeisted her
to come to him after supper agalne, which she did : that he Imputed
the caus of his sicknesse to her strangeness : that he would raake
no other testaraent, but leave aU to her : that he confessed that he
had offended her, but not in that which he had constantUe denyed :
that he had offended sorae of her subjects, but the fault was for-
glrin by her, and promised never to coraraitt the like offences
againe : that he sought no other thing of her but feUowship at bed
and boord, otherwise he sould never rise out of that bed : that he
suffered meekle paine becaus he had made her a God : that the
' Dampness.

342 caldeewood's historie 15G7.
caus wherefore he offended her is, becaus AA'hen he is offended, he
can find no corafort nor assistance at her hands, Avhich grccved
hira : that he denyed constantUe he had anie intentioun to flee
away in an EngUsh ship, but denyed not he had conference with
sorae Endish men : that Minto told hira, that one of the counseU
had brought to her a warrant to subscrive, to coraraand him cither
to enter in waird, or, if he obeyed not, to slay him : that he was de
sfrous to have her loodge beside him, but that she refused, and ad
vised hira to take purgatioun : that she said to hira, that she would
tak hira for that effect to CraigraUlar, where he might have physi
cians neere at hand, and she herself might visite him : that she never
saw him In better health, nor ever heard hira speeke Avith greater
subralssloun : that his father bled at the nose and inouth tbat day,
which she AviUed him to conjecture what that did presage : that
she did what she could to exeme aU feare and doubts out of his
minde : that he was not greatlie deformed, yitt had gottin muche :
that he had almost killed her Arith his breathe, but that she satt
not before him, but in a chalre, at his bed end : that he feared his
owne Ufe, and that which Avas in working, but with two or thi-ee
faire words Avas made againe free of suspicioun : that he goeth
wood when Lethington is named : that she was working late at
night upon a bracelett, which she was to send to him, and Avilleth
BothAveU to reraeraber of the loodglng at Edinburgh. Manie love
words she useth to BothweU ui this letter, and wUleth him not to be
ralscarreld with his owne wive's fained teares, or her brother theErle
of HuntUe his speeches, and refereth sundrie things to the bearer.
She Avrote other two letters also to BothweU at the same tirae.

the murther op the king.
When the queene with great difficultie had, partUe by upbraid
ing and compleaning, partlie by flatterie, perswaded the king her
husband of her renewed affectloun, he was content to be transported
to Edinburgh, howbelt he had not yitt fiiUie recovered his health.
He was careid in a litter, and brought t(j a loodging appointed for

1567. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 343
him in Edinburgh, In the Kfrk of FeUd, neere the toAvn waU, the
most desert place of the toun. Manie of his servants forsmelUng
danger, left him. The fcAV that remained could by no raeanes gett
the keyes of the loodglng. The pretence of choosing this loodging
was, the wholesomnesse of the aire. A posterne gate was raade in
the toun waU, that he raight goe fiirth to the feUds, when he pleased,
to refreshe himselfe, as was pretended. The time was no lesse
fitting than the place, for ArgUe, AthoU, HuntUe, BothweU, Flee-
ming, Glaraes, Livingston, Arbrothe, the Bishop of Sanct AndrcAves,
and smdrie others of the nobUitie, were In the toun, in the raeane
time, so that others might have beene brought under suspicioun as
welU as the guUtle. WhUl as he Avas writting to his father, and
assuring him, by manle evidences, of the queene's sincere love, the
queene cometh In, and after she had read his letters, kisseth hira,
embraceth him often, and sheweth, that she now perceaved there
rested no scruple or suspicioun in his heart. The Erie of Murrey
addresseth himself to his journey toward Sanct Andrewes, to vislte
his ladie lying neere the porat of death. The queene deteaneth
him to dlsmisse honorabUe, as she pretended, the Duke of Savoye's
ambassader, who Avas sent to the baptisme of her sonne, but carae
too late. He stayed, howbelt the caus was not so weightie, as to
stay hun frome visfring his wife lyfrig m childbed. The queene
vislteth the king dayUe, and recpnclleth hira and BothweU. The
queene's base brother. Lord Eobert, reveeled to hira secreltUe what
was intended against him, and wUled hun to provide for the safetle
of his life, als weUl as he raight. But he could conceale nothing
frome the queene. Lord Eobert Is caUed for, and denyeth that he
had spokUi anie suche thing. After they had givin other the lee,
they putt their hands to their weapons. The queene caUeth for
the Erie of Murrey to ridde them. None other was present but
BothweU, who was readie to have dispatched either the one or the
other, as he sould be found inferiour. The queene caused carie her
bed out of the palace to the king's loodging, to the chamber be
neath the chamber where the king lay. She made raore traveU
noi- she needed ; for the king might have lyin in tiie palace neere

344 calderavood's histoeie 1567.
herself, where the afre Avas more wholesome. Upon the Lord's
day, the ninth of Februar, the Erie of Murrey being advertised that
lus ladie had parted with her bfrth, would not be stayed at the
queene's requeist one day longer, but tooke journey presentUe be
fore sermoun.
That day Avas Sebastian, one of the queene's mlnstrellers, mareid.
The queene passed over the day at the briddell, in the palace.
After supper, she Avent up frorae the palace to the Kirk of FeUd,
to the king's loodging. She shewed not suche kindnesse to him
seven raoneths before as then. She kissed hira, and gave him a
ring. Araong other speeches, she said, that about the same time
bygane a yeere, David Eizio was slaine. As soone as Paris, a
Frenche man, one of the partakers of the murther, came in her
sight, when she was in the king's chamber, she Avould needs be
gone, for she had forgottin a peece of duetie, and had not daunced
after supper, and convoyed Sebastian's bride to her bed, according
to the fashloun. The queene's bed had beene brought out of the
loodglng, and a courser placed in the roorae of it. The king, after
her departure, beganne to recount to his servants manle speeches
which passed that day, which might cherishe his hope of restitutioun
to his forraer place in the queene's affectloun ; yitt the mentioun of
Seigneur Davie's slaughter seeraed unseasonable, and marred aU
the pleasure he could otherwise reape of anie thing she had done
or spokin. After the ciueene returned to the palace, accompaneld
with the Erles of Argile, HuntUe, and CassUs, she had conference
a long tirae with BothweU. When he carae to his owne chamber,
he changed his appareU, and carae to the toun, accompaneld with
sorae of his corapUces. Two other corapaneis carae sindrie wayes
to the place appointed. Sorae went into his chamber, and strangled
hira, and another servant, lying In another bed beside, when they
were sound sleeping. After that, they careld thera by a posterne
gate to the yards nixt adjacent : then was the hous blowin up ia
the afre. The loodgings neere hand did shake, and these who were
sleeping In the toun Avere wakened with astonishraeut. BothweU
returneth another Avay than he went. The queene calleth for the

1567. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 345
noblemen that were in the palace, and sent some to learne what
the noise and tumult raeant. BothweU was sent for araong the
rest. These who were sent found the king lying naked in a yaird,
Arith the shirt upon hira, and his clothes and shoes lying apart be
side him, neither bumt nor singed. Everie man concluded in his
OAme minde that he was not blowne up, as BothweU Imagined they
would conceave. His bodie was nather braised nor brokin. Both
weU relateth to the queene what he had heard and seene, as one
Ignorant, and woundering at the mater. The queene went to bed,
and sleeped, tiU a great part of the day was spent.
In the meane time the bralte was spread, and the report careid to
England before the nixt day, that the king was murthered by the
Erles of MuiTcy and Morton's derice. But if they had beene the
authors of this vUe murther, why were they not apprehended, or
charged to underly tried ? It is true that Morton, in Junie before,
obteaned libertie to retume home by BothweU his procurement,
upon conditioun he came not vrithin a mile to court. BothweU was
carefuU to game freinds, at least to avert enemeis, by some bene
fite. Howbelt Morton understood what was in working, yitt durst
he not reveele it to the king, for he saw by experience his futiUtie,
in reveeUng to the queene what Lord Eobert had discovered to
him. His persuing of BothweU after may cleare hira sufficientUe
of the vile imputation of art, part, or counsell of BothweU. Farre
lesse could this imputation be fastened upon the Erie of Murrey.
The commouns of the countrie spafred not to affirme that Both
weU, with knowledge and consent of the queene, together with his
corapUces, were the authors and actors of this vUe murther. The
bastard Bishop of Sanct Andrewes loodged that night In the Erie
of Arran's loodglng, the neerest loodglng to the hous Avhlch was
blowin up In the aire ; where as before, he wount to loodge In sorae
conspicuous part of the toun, where there was greatest repaire to
bunt for salutatiouns. Light was seene In his loodglng tlU the
hous was bloArin up ; and then the Ughts were putt out, and bis ser
vants and dependers, who had beene watching tlU that time In thefr
armour, forblddin to goe furth. Is It likelle the Erles of Murrey

346 calderavood's historie 1567.
and Morton Avould have made this bastard bishop privie to the con-
spfracle. If they had contrived anie ? Thus have yee heard the
maner of murthering King Henrie, upon the tenth of Februar, as
Buchanan hath sett it doun in his Detectloun and his Historie.
Manie particulars were discovered after, which we reserve to their
owne places. The circurastances afreadie raentioned may serve
for an apologle for the Erles of Murrey and Morton. They brought
him not to Edinburgh, they appointed hira not his loodging. If
the Erie of Murrey had aspired to the crowne, he would have
caused bloAV up the hous sorae night Avhen the queene lay there.
THE KING bureid.
When manie of the coramoun people had gazed long upon the
king's corps, the queene caused it to be brought doun to the palace
by sorae pyoners. She beheld the corps without anie outward
signe of joy or sorrow. AVhen the lords had concluded among
theraselves that he sould be honorablle bureid, the queene caused
his corps to be careld by sorae pyoners In the night, without so
lemnltle, and to be layed beside the sepulchre of David Eizio. If
there had beene anie solerane buriall, Buchanan had Avanted
witt to relate otherwise, seing there would have beene so manle
AvItnesses to testifie the contrare ; therefore the contriver of the late
Lllstorle of Queene Marie wanted pollcle heere to convoy a lee.
THE ERLE OF ATHOLL DEPARTETII MALCONTENTED.
The nixt night after the raurther, the palace being Avatched, as the
maner Is In tirae of turault, Arith arraed raen, the Erie of AthoU's
servants heare, as It were, sorae undermynlng the waU of his cham
ber without ; Avherupon his servants watched all that night. The
day foUowing, he went to the toun, and soon after conveyed him
self away secreltUe out ofthe toun. He was raost greeved, becaus
he Avas neere of kin to the king, and the cheefe procurer of the
inatche.

1567. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 347

CONSPIRACIE AGAINST MURREY.
When the Erie of Murrey returneth from Sanct Andrewes to
court, armed men were seene about his loodging. But, becaus his
domesticks watched aU the night, by reasoun he was sore vexed
with the gutt, his enemeis were disappointed. Upon another night,
BothweU pretending he would goe visite him, becaus he was dis
eased with the gutt. Intended to cutt hira off with his owne hand.
But, by the way, he was advertised that he was reraoved to Lord
Eobert's loodging, to be free of the noise and dinne of the palace.
THE QUEENE CANNOT ENDURE LONG A COUNTERFOOTE
MOURNING.
The queene, according to an ancient custome, sould have keeped
herself fourtie dayes within, and the doores and windowes sould
have beene closed. In tokin of raourning ; but the windowes were
opened, to lett In Ught, within the fourth day. Before the twelth
day, she went furth to Seton, not regarding what the people either
thought or said ; BothweU never parting frora her side. There she
went out to the feilds, to behold garaes and pastyraes. In the
meane time coraeth Monsieur le Crocke, who had beene sent di
verse times before out of France. He showed how odious the fact
was in forraine countreis. The queene returneth to Edinburgh,
but, within few dayes, went furth again to Seton. The king's
armour, horse, and houshold stuffe, were bestowed upon the raur
therers. A certane tailyeour, when he was to reforrae the king's
apparreU to BothweU, said, jesting, he acknowledged heere the cus
tome of the countrie, by which the clothes of the dead faU to the
hangman.

SLIGHT INQUISITION TO FIND OUT THE MURTHERERS.
Soone after the raurther, BothweU and some of his complices

348 calderavood's historie 1567.
Avent to the Erie of Argile, Lord Cheefe Justice, and craved inqui-
sitloun to be made, as if they had beene ignorant and Innocent them
selves. Sorae sUlle poore weoraen were exarained. They tem
pered thefr language as they could ; yitt sorae words escaped which
the inquisitors expected not. They were dismissed as rash and
fooUsh. The king's servants, so manie as. escaped the danger, were
demanded how the murtherers could gett entrance ? It was an
swered. They had not the keyes. It was asked, " Who had them?"
They answered, " The queene." Farther inqulsltloun was in shew
delayed, but In effect suppressed. Least the triell sould seerae al
together to be deserted, a summe of money was offered, by publick
proclaraatioun, to anie would detect the murtherers. No man durst
accuse BothweU, yitt the people spaired not to speeke freeUe. Li-
bells and pictures were affixed on conspicuous places : sundrie,
walking through the streets in the darke night, proclamed the
naraes of the guUtle. Sharper Inqulrle was raade to find out the
authors of these UbeUs, pictures, and night proclamatlouns, than to
find out the raurtherers : no palnes, no expenses were spaired. AU
who could Avrite faire, or draw pictures within the toun, were tried.
An edict was published by open proclaraatioun, that no man sett
furth, or read anie of these UbeUs, under the paine of death.
THE CASTELL OP EDINBURGH DELIVERED TO THE QUEENE.
The queene dealeth Arith the Erie of Marr's frelnds for the cas
teU of Edinburgh, for the erle himself was lying sicke at StirUne.
It was agreed, at lenth, that her sonne sould be delivered to him
at StfrUne, providing some of his speclall freinds were delivered as
pledges in the meane tirae. So the casteU was deUvered to the
queene, which ought not to have beene clone without [consent] ofthe
estats ; for upon that condition it Avas comraitted to his custodie.
BOTHAVELL CLEANGED BY AN ASSISE.
The Erie of Lennox not darring corae neere the court, urgeth,

2567. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTLAISfD. 349
notwithstanding, by missives, that the queene would caus BothweU
be commuted to waird, and deteaned therin tUl he suffered triell.
Semg It could not be longer shifted, fr was hastened before the
parUament, which was to be holdin the 13th of Aprile. The Erie
of Lennox, his mother, and neerest kinsmen, ought to have beene
summouned to compeere vrithin fourtie dayes, to accuse either by
themselves, or by some procurators. But the erle himself onlle is
summouned to compeere the 13th day of Aprile, and discharged to
come accompaneld otherwise than with his domestlck servants.
BothweU, In the meane time, jetteth up and doun the street with
great companeis of men. The Erie of Lennox, fearing to come
among his foes without his frelnds, and looking for no sincere deal
ing, compeered not ; so BothweU was both defender and accuser.
Kobert Cunninghame, a gentleman of the hous of Lennox, took in-
straments and documents, that they proceeded not according to order
of law and justice : that the defender had strenthened himself against
aU feare of punishment ; and the accuser durst not compeere to ac
cuse, for feare of his Ufe. He protested, whatsoever sentence sould
be pronounced In favour of the defender. It soidd be nuU, and of no
force. They proceed notwithstanding; and, least it sould be
thought that they had committed wilfuU errour, they protested
that they absolved him for laike of an accuser. Some alledged,
that they were appointed judges of a murther committed the 9th of
Februar, when as the murther wherof he was accused was com
mitted the 10th of Februar. By suche trickes he was not clenged,
but the slaunder augmented. Betwixt the sumraoning of the assise
and the day appointed for trIeU, there was a llbell affixed In pub
Uck, wherin the cheefe that were upon the assise were published
as guUtle of the same murther. Notwithstanding of the raurraur-
Ing of the people, of UbeUs, of protestations, and Instruments takln,
he was absolved by five erles, five lords, five barons, a great nura
ber of them being his frelnds and favourers. Then another llbell
was afiixed pubUckUe, accusing the lords of wllfiiU raanswearlng, to
colour knaverie ; and want of aU regarde ofthe credlte of the coun-

350 calderavood's historie 15(17.
trie.' Some ofthe lords flattered BothweU, without anie regard to
conscience or credit of the countrie ; others were in feare, becaus
BothweU was great in court.
bothavell's challenge to a single combat.
Howbelt BothweU was absolved by the assise, when he came
furth out of the tolbuith, he caused sett up a carteU subscrived with
his owne hand, wherln he offered to fight in singular combat with
anie gentle man undefaraed, that durst say he was author of
the king's murther. No raan durst answere him apertUe at this
time; yitt an honorable gentleman, whose name was then un
knowne, afiSxed upon the Croce an answere, and offered to prove,
' Both of these libels are contained in Calderwood's larger History. We copy the
first as a specimen of the pasquinades of this period.
I hold it best ye give him assise
Of them that wrought the interprise ;
And consented to that foule band.
And did subscrive it with their hand ;
And other sillie, simple lords,
Who feare their hanging into cords.
God is not glee'd thogh ye him clenge ;
Beleeve me, weill He will revenge
The slaughter of that innocent lambe :
Mihi vindictam, et ego retribuam.
Ye wold faine clenge ; I love it the war ;
It makes it the more suspect by farre.
The farther in filth ye stampe, but doubt,
The fouller sail your shoes come out.
Ye, being chiftan of that tryst.
Ye braid* of him that speired at Christ,
" An sum ego, Jesu Christe ?"
Who answered, " Juda, iu dixisti,"
Here I advertise yow in time.
If that ye clenge him of that crime,
Ather for love, or yitt for terrour,
I sail protest for wilfuU errour.
'^ Have resemblanco.

1567. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 351
by the law of armes, that he was the cheefe author of that foule and
horrible murther, howbelt an inquelst, for feare of their lives, had
sUghtlie qultt him. Becaus the King of France and the Queene of
England had, by thefr ambassadors, craved a triell and condlgne
punishment, he humblie craved of thefr Majestels, that they Avould
desire of our queene a day might be appointed with her consent,
and some place in their domlniouns, where the sarae may be tried
by the law of armes, in their Hlghnesse presence, or thefr deputeis.
He promised, upon the faith of a gentleman, to keepe the day and
the place, providing safe conduct be granted by thefr Majesteis.
He promised Ukewise, that the rest of the raurtherers sould have
the Uke offer made to thera.

HUNTLIE RESTORED.
At this time a parUament was holdin at Edinburgh, wherin no
thmg was done, but the Erie of HuntUe restored to his father's
lands. Howbelt the queene had promised to abrogat Popish lawes,
and to estabUshe the authoritie of the reformed kfrk, she denyeth
now that she promised anie suche thing. When two proclama
tions, made smce her arrivaU, were aUedged, she blddeth the cora
ralssioners ofthe kfrk come again another day ; but it was not her
purpose to grant them audience.
THE LORDS CONSENT TO THE MATCHE BETWIXT THE QUEENE
AND BOTHWELL.
About the same time, BothweU Invited the nobiUtie to supper.
When they were weUl cheered, he presented to them a wrfrt, to be
subscrlved. That they might be the raore wUling, he thanked
them for thefr bygane favours, and letteth thera know, that by giv
ing thefr consents, they might winne to themselves the queen's fa
vour. They were astonished with such an unexpected petition ;
yitt some made for the purpose, putt to thefr hand. The rest not
knowing what nuraber there were of flatterers, and everie one sus-

352 CALDEEAA'OOD'S HISTOEIE loGT.
pecting another, all foUowed and subscrived. The day foUowing,
calUng to remerabrance what they had done, they protested inge-
nuouslie, they would not have subscrived, if they had not thought
it would have beene acceptable to the queene : for It might be not
onlie prejudiciaU to the coramoun weale, but also might be layed
to their owne charge, that they had betrayed the queene, and, in
a raaner, driven her to a base mariage, in cace discord sould arise
betwixt her and BothweU ; and that she reject him as she did
her first husband. Therefore, it was thought expedient now In
time to seeke a ratificatioun of that which they had done, sub
scrlved with her owne hand. It was easIUe obteaned, and with
commoun consent committed to the custodie of the Erie of Ar
gUe. The tenor of the band foUoweth : —
THE WEITT SUBSCEIVED BY THE LOEDS.
" Wee, under-subscriving, understanding that the noble and
mightie Lord James Erie of BothweU, Lord Hales, Crichton, and
LlddlsdalU, Great Adralrall of Scotland, and Lieutenant to our
Soverane Ladle over aU the marches therof, being not onUe bruited
and calumniated by placats presentUe affixed on publick places of
the burgh of Edinburgh, and otherwise slaundered by his eviU wiUers
and privie eneraeis, as art and part of the haynous murther of the
king, the queen's Majestie's late husband, but als being delated of
the same, by speclall letters sent to her Hlghnesse by the Erie of
Lennox, who thereby eamestlie craved and desired the said Erie
BothweU to be tried of the said raurther, is by condlgne inqueist,
and assise of diverse nobleraen, his peeres and others, barons of
good reputatioun, found Innocent and guUtlesse of the odious
crime objected to him, and acquitt therof, conforme to the lawes
of this realme : who, also, for farther triell of his part, hath oft'ered
him readie to defend and mainteane his Innocencie against aU that
wIU impugne the sarae, by the law of armes ; and so, hath omitted
nothing for the perfyte triell of his accusatloun, that anie noble
man of honour, by the lawes, ought to underly and accorapUshe.

1567. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 353
And we, considering the ancietie and noblenesse of his hous, the
honorable and good service done by hisj predecessors, and himself
in speciaU, to our soverane ladle, and for defence of this her Hlgh
nesse' realme against the enemeis therof, and the araltie and freind
ship which so long hath persevered betwixt his hous and forbeares,
and everie one of us, and our predecessors In particular ; and on
the other part, seing how aU noblemen standing in the reputatioun,
honour, and credit, of thefr soverane, are coramounUe subject to
susteane, als weUl the value bruites of the unconstant people, as
the accusatiouns and calumnels of thefr latent adversareis, InvyfuU
of their place and vocatioun ; which both being practised against
the said Erie BothweU, we acknowledge ourselves of freindship
obUshed and astricted to Arithstand and represse ; and therefore
to be bound and obllshed, and by the tenor heerof, upon our hon
ours, faith, and trathe, in our bodeis, and as Ave are noblemen, and
vriU answere to God, obUshe us and promitt, that in cace heerafter
anie maner of person or persons in whatsomever maner saU happin
to slaunder, backbyte, or calumnlat the said erle, as participant art
or part of the said haynous raurther, wherof ordinarie justice hath
acquitt him, and for which he hath offered to doe his devofre, by
the law of armes. In maner before expreemed : Wee, and everie
one of us, by ourselves, kk, freinds, and asslsters, partakers, and
aU that wUl doe for us, sail tak effald,' plame, and upright part
vrith hun, to his defence and raaintenance of his querreU, with our
bodeis and goods, against aU his pririe or patent caluraniators, by-
past or to come, or anie others whatsomever, presuming anie thing
in word or deid to his reproche, dishonour, or Uifamie. Moreover,
weighing and considering the time present, and how the queen's
Majestie, our soverane, is now at God's pleasure destitut of an
huaband, m which soUtarie estate the commoun weale of this our
native countrie may not permfrt her Hlghnesse alwayes to continue,
but at some time her Majestie, in apparence, for the commoditie of
her realme, must yeeld unto a mariage : And, therefore, in cace the
former affectlonat and heartlie service of the said erie done to her
Majestie frome time to time, and his otiier good qualiteis and beha-

' Sincere.
VOL. II.

Z

354 calderavood's historie 1567.
viour, raay move her Majestie so farre to humble her scU', as prefer
ring one of her owne subjects unto all forraine princes, to tak to hus
band the said erle, we, and everie one of us, under-subscriving, upon
our honours, truthe, and fideUtie, as said Is, obUshe us, and promitt,
not onUe to fortifie, advance, and sett fordAvard the mariage, to be
corapleit and solemnized betwixt her Hlghnesse and the said noble
erle, wdth our votes, counseU, fortification, and assistance, in word
and deid, at suche time as it saU please her Majestie to think it con
venient, and how soone the lawes saU leave it to be done ; but in cace
anie would presurae dfrectUe or indfrectlie, openUe, or under what
soraever colour or pretence, to hinder, hold back, disturbe, or impede
the sarae raariage, we saU in that behalf esteerae, hold, and reput
the hinderers, disturbers, and adversaries therof, our coramoun
eneraeis, and evUl wUlers ; and, notAvithstandlng, saU advance, for
tifie, and sett fordward the said erle thereto, so farre as it may
please our soverane ladie to alloAV : and in that querreU, saU spend
and bestow our lives and goods, against aU that live or dee may,
as we saU answere to God, and upon our honours and fideUtie :
And In case we doe in the contrare, never to have reputatioun,
honestie, nor credit, in tirae heerafter ; but to be accompted
unAVorthie and faithlesse creatures. In vritnesse of which things,
we have subscrived thfr presents AvIth our hands, as foUoweth :—
At Edinburgh, the 20th day of AprUe, the yeere of God 1567
yeeres. Before thir Aritnesses,
George Erie of HuntUe. Sanct Andrewes. (Tins subscrip-
Archlbald Erie of ArgUe. tion Is counterfoote in the
AiToU. principaU.)
CraAvfurd. Joannes Episcopus Eosensls.
CassUs. WUliara Bishop of Aberdeen.
Morton. Alexander Candidas Casse. /
Sutherland. Williara Bishop of Dumblane. -'
Cathnesse. .Alexander Episcopus Brechinen-
Johne Lord Glaraes. sis.
Eobert Lord Boyd. Johne Bishop of the Isles.
James Lord OgUvIe.

15G7. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 35.>

13 Mensis Maij, Anno Domini 1567.
" Having seene and considered the band above writtin, prorafr-
teth In the word of a prince, that she nor her successours, saU never
impute crime nor offence to * * in caus therof thefr subscriptioun
or consent givin to the mater conteaned, » * or their heyres saU
never be caUed nor accused therefore ; nor yitt * » subscrivmg be
anie deragation or spott to their honours, or they esteemed » * of
* * notwithstanding whatsomever things raay tend or » « In vrit
nesse wherof, her Majestie hath subscrlved the saralne « * ."

*

BOTHWELL DIVORCED FEOM HIS LADIE.
Katharine Gordoun is corapeUed by the Erie of BothweU, her
husband, to intend an actloun of divorcement before the commis
sars. She accuseth him of adulterle, and obteaneth divorcement.
She persueth him Ukewise before the judges delegat by the bastard
bishop of Sanct Andrewes, aUedging that he had carnall copula
tloun Arith a neere kinswoman of his before thefr mariage, and,
therefore, she could not be his lawfuU wife. Lett the reader judge
upon what intentioun this comnUssioun of jurisdictioun was givin
to the bastard bishop before the murther of the king, and before
the last GeneraU AssembUe. By the lawes of the realme he had
no power to constitut judges, for anie suche causes. This actioun
was intended and ended within tenne dayes. She was moved to
persue for divorcement, partUe for feare of her life, partUe, that the
restitutioun of her brother to his father's lands raight not be hin
dered. So it appeareth this processe was led before the Parliament.
THE QUEENE INTENDING TO BEING HEE SONE FEOM STIELINE IS
DISAPPOINTED.
After that the Lords had consented to the matche, the queene
went to Stlrline, of purpose to bring her sonne with her to Edin-

356 caldeeavood's histoeie 1507.
burgh. Johne Erie of Man- admitted her to the sight of her sonne ;
but suspecting her Intentioun, had so provided that he was master
and commander. The queene dissembleth her purpose, and return
eth. A greevous paine seazed upon her vrithin foure rayle to Stir
Une. Whether it proceeded of her traveU, or greefe becaus she
was disappointed, It is uncertane. After she recovered of her
paine, she cometh fordAvard to LInUthquo.

BOTHWELL LEADETH THE QUEENE, AS IT WEEE, CAPTIVE TO
DUMBAE.
When the queene came to Linlithquo, she sent Paris, her ser-
A'ant, with a letter to BothweU. BothweU cometh soone after, to
Avitt, upon the 24th of AprUe, accompanied vrith six hundreth horse ;
and stayeth at Almond bridge tUl the queene came fordward out
of LinUthquo : taketh her, and leadeth her, as it were, captive to
Dumbar. This fact was thought a device of Johne LesUe, Bishop
of Eosse ; for It being the order of our countrie, when a man gett-
eth his remissioun, the raost haynous crimes are expressed by name,
and the other crimes included In generall termes, the conspfrators
asharaed to expresse the king's raurther, coramitted this fained rapt,
a crirae of lese-majestie, in shew wherof, they doubted not to gett
a remissioun suppose it were expressed ; and so, the murther might
be included in this, or the like generall claus, " And for all other
unlawfuU deeds." The sounder part of the nobilitie conveened at
StirUne, sent to the queene, to understand whether she was takin
and holdin captive against her AriU. If against her avIU, they offer to
sett her at libertie. She answered, she was takin against her avUI ;
but hath beene sensyne so courteouslie used, that she had no great
caus to corapleane. The lords tooke this confessioun as a ground
of their interprise, which they keeped closse till a fitt opportunitle.

1567. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 357

THE QUEENE DECLARETH HERSELF TO BE SETT AT LIBERTIE.
The shew of the queen's captivltle was a stay to the finishing of
the mariage ; therefore BothweU convoyeth the queene to Edin
bm-gh, that the queen being sett at Ubertle nothing sould be al
ledged to be extorted. But few or none suspected anie constraint.
By the Avay his freinds and dependers cast from them their speares
and lances, least that maner of convoy raight argue against them
that she was captive. They convoy her up to the casteU, which
then was In the Erie of BothweU his custodie. The day foUowing,
she cometh doun frome the casteU, presenteth herself before the
lords, and declareth herself to be free, and at Ubertle.

THE MARIAGE BETWEEN THE QUEENE AND BOTHWELL
SOLEMNIZED.
The reader of the kfrk, Johne Calms, obstinatUe refusing to pro
clarae the bannes of mariage, the elders and deacons" layed the bur
thein upon Mr Johne Craig, minister. He yeelded, but withal
professed he would declare some impediment to stay the mariage.
The queene and BothweU could by no meanes drive hira from his
alledgance ; yitt raake they preparatloun for the solemnltle. Upon
the 12th day of May, BothweU was created Duke of Orkney.
Upon the 16th day, James Hepburne, Lord Hales, Erie of Both-
well, Duke of Orkney, and Marie Stewart, Queene of Scotland,
were joyned in the band of matrlmonie, by the Bishop of Orkney,
who accepted this peece of sei-vice when all others had refiised.
Others aUedged just impediments ; speclallie that he had yitt two
wives alive, and the thrid he had separat from him, aUedging or
confessmg adulterie to his owne turpitude. Manie of the nobUItle
were gone out of the toun. Some few of BothweU his frelnds and
favourers staying behind, were Invited to the brIdeU. The Frenche
ambassader, La Crocke, denyed his presence, howbelt. he was one
of the Gwise's factioun, becaus her owne freinds and the King of

358 calderavood's historie 1567,
France ralslyked, and the people abhorred her raariage. The Bi
shop of Orkney, at the raariage, raade a declaratioun of the Erie of
BothAveU his repentance for his former offensive life ; how he had
joyned himself to the Kirk, and embraced the reforraed religioun:
but they were raaried the sarae day, in the raorning, with a masse,
as was reported by men of credite. What doctrine soiraded in the
pulpits in these times, raay be easUle considered, by the chapters
chosin for the fast, which Avas celebrated the secund and thrid
Lord's day of May. The note of the chapters is extant in om-
Psalnie-bookes, at the end of the treatise of Fasting.'

THE QUEENE EXCUSETH THE DISPARAGEMENT OF THE MAKLiGE
TO THE KING OF PRANCE AND THE GWISES.
The Ciueene, knowing verie AvelU Avhat evill opinioun the King of
France and the Gwises would conceave of tlus raariage, sent WU
liara Bishop of Dumblane to them, with instructions how to excuse
her, and to grace the mater it self. The instructions are prollxe,
sett doun at large by Buchanan, and translated by HoUnshed.
The instructions are forged, and full of lees, as the reader may per
ceave, if he wiU read and exaraine thera.
A BAND SUBSCRIVED BY THE QUEENE, BOTHWELL, AND OTHEB
LORDS.
The queene and BothweU convocated a nuraber of the nobilitie,
and presented unto thera a band, to be subscrlved and swome
unto ; viz., to defend the queene and BothweU, and all their deeds ;
wherin they, on the other part, were bound to favour and protect
the confederats. The most part being induced before, subscrived;
the rest followed for feare. The Erie of Murrey was sent for to
Seton. Courteours directed by the queene to him, asked, if he
1 These chapters were, Ezek. iii. ; Zeph. i. ; Numbers xvi. and .x.^v. ; Josh. vii. ;
1 Sam. iv-vii. and xv. ; 1 Kings xv. ; 2 Chron. xxvi ; Isa. iii. ; Jerem. xxxiv. ; Hos.
iv. ; Amos vi. ; Obad. ; Mich. ii. ; Zachar. v. ; Ezra iv. ; Nehem. ix.

1567. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 359
would subscrive the band. He answered, he could not, with ho
nestie subscrive a band with the queene, whora he ought otherwise
to obey In aU things lawfuU. At her requeist he was content to
be reconcUed Arith BothweU, and to stand to anie thing he had
promised ; but to make a band with him, or anie other subject, he
thought it prejudiciaU to the commoun weale. The queene spake
to him fafre manie dayes : BothweU himself assayed what he could
procure at his hands. After manie purposes, he said, " I com
mitted not that fact of my owne motive, or for ray self alone."
The other frowned with his countenance. BothweU seeketh occa
sloun of a plea, and skarse absteaneth from opprobrious speeches : the
other answered coldlle and cahnUe, but upon no conditioun would
subscrive the band. When he perceaved that troubles were Uke to
arise, he craved Ucence frorae the queene to goe to Sanct Andrewes,
or if it pleased her, to Mm-rey. At lenth he purchased licence to
goe to France, upon conditioun he stayed not long In England.
THE QUEENE AND BOTHWELL SET THEMSELVES AGAINST THE
NON-SUBSCRIVERS.
When the queene and BothweU were rid of the Erie of Murrey,
whora they rauche feared, becaus he was popular, they sett them
selves against others who had not subscrived, nameUe, these who
had banded together for the prince ; to vritt, the Erles of Argile,
AthoU, Glencarne, Marr, Lord Lindsay, and Lord Boyd. But
ArgUe, the day after he joyned with them, reveeled aU thefr de
slgnes to the queene. Boyd was aUured with raanle faire proralses
to her factioun. There were also others no lesse suspected by the
queene and BothweU ; Alexander Lord Hume, Walter Ker, Lafrd
of Cesfiird, Walter Scot of Balcleughe, becaus they lay neere to
LlddlsdalU or Lothiane, where BothweU had heritage or freind
ship. BothweU being minded to make a road into LlddlsdalU to
repaire his discredit he had recea-^ed the yeere before,' the cheefe
' BothweU's misadventure among the thieves of Liddisdale, excited so much mer
riment and scorn, and is so ii-equently alluded to by cotemporary writer.^, that the

360 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1567.
of the clans were coraraanded to enter in the castell of Edinburgh,
to reraaln for a seasoun, least, as was pretended, they sould hinder
the successe of his expeditioun ; and that, in their absence, their
dependers raight be acquainted with the commanderaent of others.
But they, suspecting some other thing, went home in the night, aU
except Sir Andrew Ker of Phairnihirst, who was judged not igno
rant of the raurther of the king, and Walter Ker, Laird of Cesfiirde,
a welU raeaning man, suspecting nothing. The Lord Hume re
fused to come in. AU men were charged by proelaraation to pre
pare themselves against the 12th of June, to ryde with BothweU
to LlddlsdalU. The queen and BothweU went to Borthwlcke cas
tell, which is distant from Edinburgh seven rayle, upon the 6th of
June, AvIth artiUerie and raen of warre.
following particular account of it from the Diurnal may perhaps not improperly be
introduced here :
" Upoun the samyn day, James Erie BothweU, Lord HaUis of Cryghtoim, bemg
send be our soveranis to bring in certane thevis and malefactouris of Liddisdaill, to
the Justice Air, to be puneist for their demeritis, and he being serchand the feildis
about the Hermitage, efter that he had takin certane of the saidis thevis, and had put
thame in the place of the said Hermitage in presoun, chancit upon ane theif callit
Johne Elvat of the Park. And efter he had takin him, the said Johne speirit gif he
wald saif his lyif ; the said Erie Bothwill said gif ane assyiss wald mak him clone, he
was hertlie contentit ; bot he behuvit to pas to the queenis Grace. The said Johno
heirand thaj wordis, .slipis fra his horse to have rune away ; bot in the lychting, the
said erle schot him with ane dag in the body, and lichtit doun to have taken him agane j
and foUowand feirselie upoun the said theif, the said erle slipit ower ane souch, and
tombht doun the same, quhair throw he was sa hurt that he swounit. The said
Johne persaveand himself schot, and the erle fallin, he geid to him quhair he lay, and
gaif him thrie woundis, ane in the bodie, ane in the heid, and ane in the hand ; and
my lord gaif him twa straikis with ane quhingar at the paip, and the said theif de-
pairtit ; and my lord lay in swoun quhill his servantis come and carijt him to the
Hermitage. At his coming thairto, the saidis thevis quhilk was in presoune in the
Hermitage had gottin furth thairof, and wes raaisteris of the said place, and wald
not let my Lord BothweU in the said place, quhill ane callit Robert Eliot of the
Schaw come and said, that gif thaj wald let in my Lord BothweU, he wald saif all
thair lyvis, and let thame gang hame ; and sua thaj let my lord in ; and gif he had
not gottin in at that time, he and all his companie had been slane. And the
said theif that hurt my Lord BothweU, deceissit within ane myle, upone ane hill, of
the woundis gottin fra my Lord BothweU of bcfoir.'

1567. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 361
THE QUEENE AND BOTHWELL FLEE TO DUMBAR.
"When the queene was staying at BorthAricke casteU the lords
of the other factioun gather together two thowsand men, before
the queene understood of thefr gathering. The lords sould have
mett at Libberton. Morton came to the appointed place. The
Lord Hume came to the casteU of Borthwlcke, accompaneld vrith
eight hundreth men armed vrith jacke and speere, of which number
an hundreth gentlemen came with young Cesfiirde, to assist him.
The Lord Hume not having a sufficient number to keepe aU pass
ages about the casteU, and being vrithaU somewhat negligent, be
caus he feared the Lord had deserted the cause, BothweU first es
caped, and then the queene, disguised in man's apparreU, followed
to Dumbar. The lords sould have met together at Libberton ;
but the Erie of AthoU, either his fearefidnesse or sleuth, stayed
them at StfrUne longer than the appointed time. Howbelt the
diett was not keeped, yitt they came fordward with the greatest
part of their arnue to Edinburgh. When the Lord Hume heard
that BothweU had escaped, he returneth from Borthwdck castell,
and mett the lords upon the eUeventh of June.

BOTHWELL PROCLAIMED AUTHOR OP THE KING'S MURTHER.
When the lords Avere conveened at Edinburgh, they proclaimed
the Erie of BothweU to be the cheefe author of the murther of the
king, and that thefr Intentioun was to be avenged upon him for
that murther.'

TRANSACTION BETAVEEN THE LORDS AND SIR JAMES BALFOUR FOR
THE CASTELL OF EDINBUEGH.
Sir James Balfour had the custodie of the casteU of Edinburgh
committed to him by the Erie BothweU. He was a cheefe actor
in the murther; yitt not being recorapensed as he Avished, and
' For this Act of the Lords, see Appendix, letter B.

362 caldeewood's histoeie 1567.
BothweU baving attempted to remove him, he removed so manie
as favoured the queen's factioun, and beganne to transact with the
lords about the randering of the castell. In time of this transac-
tioun, he lett out at a posterne gate the Erie of Huntiie, the Bi
shop of Sanct Andrewes, the Bishop of Eosse, whora he had re
ceaved In when the lords carae to Edinburgh.
the QUEENE TAKIN AT CAEBAEIE HILL.
The lords found not suche concurrence out of all quarters as they
expected, and suche worthie enterprise required; for manie fa
voured the other partie, or suspended their aide, tUl they saw far
ther. They wanted likewise artiUerie and munitioun necessarie for
the siege. When they beganne to dellberat upon dissolving then-
armie, the queen cometh fordward with her forces. She had two
hundreth harquebusiers, under the conduct of Captan Anstruther.
Her forces consisted of two thowsand five hundi-eth men, but the
most part were comraouns. The Lords Seton, Yestcr, Borth
wlcke ; the Lairds of Basse, Waughton, Orraeston in Tiriotdaill,
Wedderbume, Langton, Blaneme, and Sir Andrew Ker of Hirsill,
Avere the cheefe. If she had stayed her forces had encreassed;
but she being confident In this nuraber, determined to marche to
Leith. Mr Edmund Hay, the Erie Bothwel's procurator, made
her beleeve that at the verie bruite of her comming the confe-
derat lords would take the flight. When they came through
Glaidsmure, an hundreth pund land of old extent was promised,
by open proclaraatioun, to hira that sould slay an erle or lord;
fourtie pund land to him that sould slay a baron, ten pund land to
him that sould slay a gentleman, the escheat of a yeaman to him
that slayeth a yeaman.
The lords being advertised, a little before midnight, of their
comming, the trumpets were bloArin, the commoun bell kneUed.
They Avent out on foote, till they carae to the Stoods, to the num
ber of tAVO thowsand raen. There were no harc[uebusier8 among
them, except some voluntars of Edinburgh. The Erles of Morton,

1567. OP THE KIEK OP SCOTLAND. 363
AthoU, Marr, Glencarne, the Maister of Montrose, Lords Hume,
Euthven, Lindsay, SerapUl, Sanquhair, Lairds TuUibardin, Ces-
furde, Dumlanrig, Grange, 'were the cheefe leaders. They went
fiirth at two houres of the raorning, stayed tiU five, and sent furth
in the mean time to trie where the other partie was. When they
heard they were at Seton, they sent for their horse, and marched
tUl they came to MussUburgh bridge, where they refreshed thera
selves a Uttle, tlU seven houres. About this tirae, the queene carae
furth of Seton to Fawslde, or Carbarrie HUl, above MussUburgh.
The lords marching toward Preston, perceaving the queen's arrale
standing upon the top of Carbarrie HiU, arrayed, returne, and cast
about to ascend where the hlU was not steepe, but not tiU after
noone, that the sunne might shine upon their backes. Foure
hundreth men were aUowed to young Dumlanrig, Manderston, and
HuttonhaU, to disturbe and breake the array of thefr gunners.
The Erie of Morton and Lord Hume Avere conductors of the avant-
giiarde ; the Erles of Marr, AthoU, Glencarne, Lindsay, SerapIU,
Sanquhare, Euthven, &c., conducted the rere-guarde. Monsieur le
Crocke desired the mater to be takln up vrithout blood, and pro-
raised to procure pardoun for aU offences bypast, and that they
sould Incurre no danger for taking armes against her for that day.
Morton answered. They tooke not armes against the queen, but
against the murtherer of the king. If the queene would deliver
him to be punished, or seperat herself frome him, they would con
tinue In due obedience ; othervrise, there could be no reconcilia
tioun. Glencarne said. They came not in armes to crave pardoun
for anie offence, but rather to give pardoun to suche as had offended.
The ambassader, knowing the equitie of their caus, left them, and
went unto Edinburgh.
The queen's arrale stood upon Carbarrle-hUl, where the EngUsh
armie caraped some yeeres before : the lords' arrale stood over
against thera, on the north side of Cowsland. BothAveU came furth
weUl mounted before the armie, and by a cryer, offered the singular
combat, for trieU of his innocencie. James Murrey of TuUIbardln,
the man Avho before had affixed upon the Croce of Edinburgh an

364 caldeewood's histoeie 1567.
answere to his chaUenge, accepted the offer : the other reliised,
pretending he Avas not his equaU in degree of honour. Then his
brother, WUUam Murrey, Laird of TuUibardin, offered to fight,
and aUedged his hous to be raore ancient than his. He stUl refiised,
and craved an erle ; specialUe, he provoked the Erie of Morton.
He accepteth the offer, and craveth to fight on foote, Avlth two-
handed swords. But Patrik Lord Lindsay besought the lords of
courtesie, and in recompence of aU the service he had done, or
could doe, to honour him with that combat, clairaing it also as due
to hira, in respect of his kindred with the defimct king. It was
granted. The Erie of Morton gave him Archibald Erie of Angus,
called Bell-the-Cat his sword, which frome that time furth, the
Lord Lindsay caried about vrith him contlnuaUie. When he was
in readinesse, the queene called for BothweU, and said he was her
husband ; he sail not fight with anie of them. She perswaded him
to withdraw himself secreltlle out of the felld ; for she had tried,
that few except his owne frelnds and dependers Averc AvUllng to
fight ; at least, Averc desirous the battell raight be delayed tlU the
nixt day, that HuntUe and the Bishop of Sanct Andrewes come
Avith new forces, if BothweU, in the raeane time, would not decide
the questioun by single combat. She weeped, fretted, upbraided
the barons and lairds : then she sent to the lords, desiring them to
send to her WUliara Kfrkaldie of Grange, piretendlng she Avould
conferre with hira upon conditiouns. He is sent, and they stay in
a loAver place, to avoide the shott of her artillerie and feild peeces.
WliUl the queen was conferring with Grange, BothAveU conveyed
himself secreetUe from the arrale, and hasted with speed to Dum
bar, himself alone, becaus he would trust none ; yitt others report
with seven or eight. After he had takin the flight, sindrie shrinked
away by hundreths, fourteis, and threttels. One was sent frome
the queen's armie with a long plcke, and cast it doun before the
horsemen of the other armie, in tokin the victorie was theirs. The
queen cometh Avith Grange to the lords, ui a short pltticoate, Uttle
syder than her knees. She was receaved with respect by Morton
and Hume, leaders of the avant-guarde. She desired libertie to

1567. OF the kirk op Scotland. 365
goe to the HammUtons, who were said to be neere hand at Cor-
'< storphine, to give them thanks for their wiUingnesse to serve her,
promising faithfuUie to retume, and desired the Erie of Morton to
be cautioner. He refuseth, seing BothweU was fled, and their ene
meis wanted her to be a head, which was a great advantage. Then
she upbraided them vrith benefites which she had bestowed upon
them. When she carae to the rere-guarde, aU cried out, to bume the
¦whoore and raurtherer of her husband. An ensigne was caried
before her wheresoever she went, by two raen, stented betwixt two
speeres, wherin was painted her husband lying dead under a tree,
and beside hira her young sonne at his head, heaving up his hands,
and above his head these words, " Judge and revenge ray cause, O
Lord !" She could skarse be holdin upon horsebacke, for greefe
and falntnesse. So soone as she recovered, she burst furth in
teares, threats, reproaches, as her discontentment moved. All the
way she Ungered, looking for some helpe. She came to Edinburgh
about ten houres at inght, her face all disfigured with dust and
teares. The throng of the people was so thicke, that it behoved
the arrale to raarche single, man by man.

A BLIND TUMULT EST EDINBURGH AFTER HER ENTRIE.
The day foUovring, that Is the 16tli of June, a discord arising
betvrixt two men, the one cried, " A Hume !" wherapon the Lord
Hume went to the street with his freinds, and would suffer none
to come to the street for the space of three houres. A great tu
mult there was at the kneUing of the bell ; everie raan mervelled
what the raater raeant. It was supposed afterward that this tu
mult was devised purposlie, that the queene might escape.
THE ENSIGNE STENTED AGAIN BEFORE HER.
The ensigne was again' displeyed over against her window, which,
when she perceaved, she closed herself againe. Her spirit was not
yitt throughlle dauntoned ; for when she entered in her loodging

366 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1567.
a certan woman spaired not imprecatiouns against her : she turned,
and threatned to caus bume the toun, and then slocken the fire
with the blood of (its) perfidious Inhabitants.

THE QUEENE IMPRISONNED IN LOCHLEVIN.
Great diversitie of opinions there Avas among the lords what
sould nixt be done. Mortoun would have her life spaired, with
provisloun of securitie to religioun. It was ansAvered, so long as
she was alive sorae would atterapt her Ubertie ; and then, if she
escaped, all promises Avould be eluded, and imputed to feare or
compulsloun : yea, sorae said, that as he was a stayer of justice he
sould feele the justice of God striking hira with the sword. If it
be unlawfiiU to execute her, then her deteaning sail be unlawfuU,
and all that they had done niight be caUed in questioun. It was,
notwithstanding concluded, that she sould be sent to Lochlevin,
and coraraitted to the custodie of WiUiara Dowglas, Lafrd of Loch
levin. The Lords Euthven and Lindsay convoyed her.
AN INVFNTAR OF THE QUEEN'S JEWELLS TAKIN.
The lords went doun to the Palace of Halyradhous, and tooke
up an inventar of the plait, jeweUs, and other movables. Upon
the 24th day of June they threw doun sindrie things in the queen's
chappell, where the queene had her masse.
CAPTAN BLACADER TAKIN.
About this time Captan Clerk went to the seas, and brought in
Captan Blacader, and sorae others, guUtie of the raurther of the
king. They were convicted, but denied obstinatUe.
DUMBLANE DELIVERING HIS MESSAGE, IS INTERRUPTED.
The Bishop of Dumblane, sent, as yee have heard before, to

"1567. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 367
France, craved a day to be sett, for hearing his instructions and
message. When he beganne to mak his harang before the king
and his mother the queene ; to extoU BothweU, to excuse the con
tracting and finishing of the mariage without thefr knowledge, the
queene interrapted him, and produced the letters which she had
receaved out of Scotland, wherin was declared, that BothweU had
takin the flight, and the queen was takin captive. He, astonished
vrith suche unexpected newes, held his peace. Some glrned, some
laughed : no man thought anie thing had befaUin which she had
not deserved. The king and queene had receaved letters from Le
Crocke and Captan Cockburne.
bothwel's silver casket intercepted.
About the same tirae BothweU sent to the Castell of Edinburgh
for a silver casket, which belonged soraetirae to the King of France,
as the letters upon it testified. In it were conteaned the queen's
letters to BothweU, contracts, songs, &c., which BothweU keeped,
fearing her inconstancie, to be a testiraonle against her, howbelt
she had desfred hira to bume the letters after he had read them.
Sfr James Balfour deUvered the casket to the raessinger, but wdth-
aU advertised sorae of the lords what he was careing to BothweU.
The casket is Intercepted, wherin were found the letters and songs,
whereby raanle secrelts of the conspiracle against the king were
farther detected, and the whole proceecUng represented alraost In a
UveUe maner to men's ejes. I find ia a certane manuscript, that
the mcsslnger was Mr Thomas Hepbume, Parson of Aldham-
stocke.

bothwel proclamed the murtherer op the king.
Upon the 26th day of June the Erie BothweU was declared
by open proclamation, not onlie the cheefe author of the raurther,
but also the coraraitter of it vrith his owne hands, and a thowsand
croAvnes were offered to anie that would bring hira in.

368 calderavood's historie 1567.

THE fourteen GENERALL ASSEMBLIE.
The GeneraU AssembUe was holdin at Edinburgh in the neather
Tolbuith, the 25th day of June.

A misstate sent to the lords and barons.
Another AsserabUe was incUcted to be holdin the 20th day of
the nixt raoneth. It was ordeaned, that missives sould be sent to
erles, lords, barouns, and coramendatars of abbeyes, to require their
presence at the nixt AssembUe, and assistance to suche maters as
are conteaned in the ralssive. Coraralssioners were appointed to
dfrect or deUver the missives to the persons nominated to them.
The tenor of the missive foUoweth : —
" ily Lord, (or Worshlpfidl Sir,) — After our most heartUe com-
raendatiouns of service in the Lord Jesus ; having now of long time
traveUed both in pubUck and privat Arith aU estats, continuaUie crav
ing of them, and of your Honour in speciaU, that the course of the
EvangeU, now once by the UberaU raercie of God restored to
tliis realme, might continue to your and your posteriteis comfort ;
and that, for the furtherance and maintenance therof, a perfyte po
Ucie and fidl Ubertie might be orranted to this reformed Idrk vrithin
Scotland, the ministrie and poore provided for sufficientUe, as God
and aU other poUcie and civiU lawes ordeane and require, and that
aU superstitioun, idolatrie, and monuments therof might be utterhe
reraoved and banished out of this realme, which God of his infinite
mercie hath so loATngUe and wiUingUe caUed from darknesse to
Ught ; this raater, indeid, was liked by aU raen. But suche impedi
ments raade the eneraie of the kfrk in his raembers, to stay the
good work of God, that moyen could there none be had ; but by
the contrare, at everie Ught occasloun, the ministrie frastrated of
aU UveUhood and sustentatioun, the lame and impotent members of
Christ lying in the street as doung, perishing for hunger and cold,

1.567. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND.

369

yea, and the whole flocke of Christ Jesus vA-lthin this realme con-
tmuaUie threatned with the executioun of that most crueU decreet
ofthe last CounceU of Trent, wherin was determined and decreed
to make a sacrUice of aU the professors In Europ, by the tyrannie
of that Eoman Antichrist. We are not Ignorant how farre the
samlne was attempted by way of deid within the realme of France ;
how farre now in Flanders, and in parts neere adjacent thereto ;
and also what practising to that effect hath beene continuaUie these
three yeeres bypast, and even now of late dayes within our boweUs,
by our commoun conjured enemeis, als AveiU within as without the
reahne; how they were bent to thefr interprise, If God of his mercle
had not prevented, beyond all om- knowledge and expectatloun,
thefr craeU and craftie practises. Upon which conslderatlouns, the
AssembUe at this present conventloun of the Kfrk accustomed at
the course of tirae occurring, hath found needfuU and expedient to
repafre the decay and raine of that warke so vertuousUe begunne
among us, by an universaU concurrence and consent of the whole
professors of Christ Jesus Arithin this realrae, and by the sarae
meanes to raeete the foresaid dangers hanging over our heads, pro
ceeding fi'om the craft of our Implacable enemeis, as weUl within as
Arithout the sarae ; and to that effect hath ordeaned a GeneraU As
sembUe ofthe whole professors of aU estats and degrees within the
kfrks of Scotland to be holdin heere, in this toun of Edinburgh,
upon the 20th day of the nixt moneth of Julie, whereby a perpe
tuaU order may be takin for the Ubertie of the Kfrk of God, sus
tentatioun of the ministers, and decaying members therof; and that
a sure unioun and conjunctloun may be had amongst the whole
members, whereby they may be able to withstand the rage, the
craft, and violence of our forsaid eneraeis. And becaus it hath
pleased the goodnesse of God so to move your lordship's heart, that
yee are become a notable instrament and member of this kfrk ; as
our hope is, and our prayer saU be, that yee raay continue Increass-
ing from vertue to vertue, to Ufe everlasting, we thought it our
duetle, In name of our whole brethrein heere conveened, to notifie
to your lordship the appointment ofthe said AssembUe, and in the
vo L. II. 2 A

370 c.vlderavood's historie 1507.
name of the EtemaU, our God, to recommend to your care and so
licitude the budding of this ruinous hous of God within this reahnc ;
requiring also, in his name, that yee avIU give your personaU pre
sence, your labours, and concurrence to that effect In the forsald As
serabUe, to be holdin the said day, that the whole bodie raay becom-
forted by the presence and good advice of so notoure a member ther
of And, becaus we doubt nothing but your lordship saU be present,
shoAving experience of your good part In aU times past, we ceasse
to trouble you with a long letter, referring the rest to be declared
by our brethreln, the coraralssioners of the kirk, who to this effect
are directed to your lordship, and others our brethrein in these
parts. And we, for our part, sail eamestlie pray to God to aug
ment in you his love, and blesse your lordship to the comfort of his
kirk. Amen. Frora Edinburgh, the 26th of June 1567.
" By your lordship's to command in Christ Jesus : in name and at
command of the rest of the brethrein heere assembled. Sic sub-
scribitur, " John Areskine of Dun. Johne Knox.
Mr Johne SpotsAVod, Superintendent Johne Eow.
of Lothian. Mr Johne Craig."
Mr Johne Dowglas, Eector of St Andre avs.
QUESTIONS DECIDED.
Mr Johne Eow, Mr Johne Dswglas, Eector of the Universitle
of Sanct Andrewes, Mr Johne Craig, WiUiam Christesone, mini
ster of Dundle, Mr Eobert HammUtoun, minister at Irwing, Mr :
Eobert HaramUton, minister at Sanct Andrewes, Mr James Mel- !
vUl, minister at Tannados, were appointed to decide questiouns. i
They reported their decisions as foUoweth :
I. That fornicators proraising to the minister to absteane in time .
comming from aU societie with the woraan, and to raarie her in
cace of camaU deale with her therafter, raay not be compeUed to ¦.
marie upon suche pronUses suppose of carnaU deale, after the pro- ,.

1567. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 371
raise made, but the offender is to be censured according to the qua
litle ofthe offence.
II. 'It being asked, whether it be lawfuU to a raan to raarie
her whora before, in his wive's time, he had polluted by adulterle,
his wife now being deid ? it was ansAvered, The Assemblie wUl not
grant that thing to be lawfuU which God's law damneth ; neither
yitt adraitt anie suche mariages, for causes conteaned in the law.
IH. It being asked, whether a man divorced for adulterie may
marie again ? it was answered. The Assemblie wiU not resolve heerin
suddanUe ; yitt, for the present, inhibiteth all ministers to meddle
with suche mariages tiU farther resolutloun.
A fast Avas indicted to be observed at Edinburgh upon the Lord's
Day following, the 20tli day of Julie.
THE LORDS DIVIDED IN TWO FACTIONS.
The queene was earnestUe requested, but obstinatUe refused to
separat her cans frora BothweU's, professing she had rather beg
with him nor raigne without him. The hatred of the people was
now by processe of time tumed into pitle. Some of the nobilitie
deplored her calamitle, AA'ho before deteasted her crueltie. This
proceeded rather of inconstancie, than affectloun or passioun truelle
moved one way or other, Avhereby It appeared they had respect
onUe to their oAvne particular profite before. Manie Inclynned to
the strongest partie. The consenters to the raurther, and sub-
scrivers of the band after the raurther, seemed to be the strongest.
Sundrie fearing her deUverie would bee wrought some time by one
meane or other, were careftiU to preoccuple her favour. Sir WU
Uam Matlane, secretar, had joyned hiraself before to the lords, for
hatred of BothweU. BothweU, despairing to recover his forraer
place and dignitie, fled to Orkney, and frora thence to Zetland.
Being redacted to great straits, the best shift he could make was
to be a pyrat. The secretar noAV being rid of him, writteth to the
queene, offereth his service ; sheweth how stedable it might be, by
the apologue of the mowse delyvering the lyon takin in the netts.

372 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1567.
The Erie of Morton taketh great paines to reteane in Edinbm-gh
suche as were embarked in the caus. The heads of the other fac
tioun conveened at HamraUtoun. The lords that remained in
Edinburgh craved thefr advice, presence, and assistance, to the ef
fafres of the countrie. They Avould neither read letter nor heare
raessinger, but reproached the lords despitefulUe. They charged
thera with arrogancle, that they sould come first to the cheefe cltie
of the realme, and send for them, who were moe In number, and
greater In power. They were the more insolent, becaus manie of
the nobilitie lay quiett, and did not concm-re with them. Tbe lords
requested the rainisters to write to thera conjunctlle and severalUe,
and to requeist them to lay aside privat grudges in so pereUous a
time ; but the ministers could obteane nothing at their hands. Yitt
they dissolved, becaus not yitt resolved of the queen's owne mind.
Their meeting was, notvrithstanding, a warning to the lords to pro
vide for some irarainent danger.
The sounder part of the nobilitie perceaving they could not move
the queene to separat her caus frora Bothwel's, they deale with her
to reslgne the crowne and authoritie to her sonne, under colour of
infirmitle of bodie, love to her sonne, care to prevent dangers and
troubles which were like to arise ; and to comraitt the govemement
of the countrie. In the meane time, in his ralnoritie, to whom she
thought good. Loath she was to diraitt, but at last consented, as
these letters foUowuig, of coramissioun and procuratioun, beare wit
nesse :
THE CONSTITUTION OF PROCURATORS AUTHORIZED, IN THE
queen's name, to RENOUNCE THE CROAVNE TO HER SONNE.
" Marie, by the grace of God, Queene of Scots, to all and sin
drie our judges and ministers of law, Ueges, and subjects whom it
effeires, to whose knowledge thir our letters saU come, greeting.
Forsameekle as, since our arrivaU and returning within our reahne,
we, vriUlng the commoun coraraoditie, wealth, profite, and qulet
nesse therof, Ueges and subjects of the samine, have imployed our

1567. OP THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND.

373

bodie, spirit, whole senses, and forces, to goveme the same, in suche
sort, that our royaU and honorable estate may stand and continue
with us and our posteritie, and our loving and kinde Ueges might In
joy the quletnesse of trae subjects: In traveUing wherin, not onUe is
our bodie, spirit, and senses so vexed, brokin, and unquletted, that
longer we are not of habUitie by anie meane to endure so great and
intolerable pafris and traveUs Avhervrith we are altogether wearied ;
but als great commotlouns and troubles by sindrie occasiouns in the
meane time have ensued therin, to our great grief: And, seing it hath
beene the pleasure of the EtemaU God of his klndlie love, mercie,
and goodnesse, to grant unto us of our owne persoun a sonne, who,
in cace by the hand of God we be visited, wiU, and of right and
equitie must and ought to succeed to us, and to the governeraent
of our reahne : And knowing, that all creatures are subject to that
immutable decreet of the EternaU, once to rander and give up this.
life temporaU, (the houre and tirae wherof is uncertane ;) and, in
cace by deceasse we be takin frora this life, during the tirae of his
minoritle, it may be doubted greatlie that resistance and trouble
may be raade to our said sonne, now native prince of this realrae,
m his tender yeers, (being so destitute of us,) to succeed to that
rowme and kingdome which most justlie of all lawes apperteaneth
to him : Which inconvenient, by God's helpe and good providence,
we minde to prevent in suche maner, that it saU not ly in the power
of anie unnaturaU subjects to resist God's ordinance in that behalfe.
And, understanding that nothing earthlie is raore joyous and happie
to us, nor to see our said deerest sonne In his ovme life-time peace-
abUe placed In that roAvme and honourable estate whereto he justlie
ought and must succeed : We, of the motherUe affectloun we beare
toward our said onlie sonne, have renounced and dimltted, and by
thir our letters freeUe of our owne motive wiU, renounceth and di-
mitteth the govemement, guiding, and ruling of this our realme of
Scotland, lieges, and subjects therof, and aU Introralssloun and dis
positioun of anie casualtels, properteis, benefices, offices, and all
things apperteaning, or heeretofore is knowne, or heerafter sail hap
pin to apperteane thereto, in favour of our said deerest sonne, to

374 calderavood's HISTORIE 1567.
that effect, that he may be planted, placed, and possessed therin ;
use and exerce aU things belonging thereto, as native king and
prince of the samine, and slklyke as Ave, or anie of om- predeces-
sours, Ejngs of Scots, have done in anie time bypast. Attoure,
that this our diralssioun may take the more solerane effect, and that
none pretend Ignorance therof, Ave have glrin, granted, and com
mitted, and by thir our letters give, grant, and committ our com
missioun, fuU, free, and plaine poAver, generaU and speclall com
mand, to our trust cousins, Patrik Lord Lindsay of the Byres, and
WiUiam Lord Euthven, and to ilk one of them, conjunctlle and se
veralUe, to compeere before so raanle of the nobUitie, clergie, bur
gesses, and other peopile of our reaUne, as saU happin to be assem
bled to that effect, iu our burgh of Stlrllne, or anie other place or
places Avhere it saU be thought raost convenient, at anie day or
dayes ; and there, publickUe in thefr presence, for us in our name,
and upon our behalfe, dlmltt and renounce the governement, guid
ing, and ruling of this our realme, Ueges, and subjects therof, all
Intromissioun Avith the propertle, casualtie, or other things apper
teaning to us thereby ; and aU right and title that we had, have, or
may have, by anie maner of Avay thereto, in favours of our said
sonne, to that effect, that he may be Inaugurated, placed, and
rowmed therin, and the croAvne royall deUvered to him, and be
obeyed In all things concerning the samlne, as Ave or our predeces
sors have beene in times bypast. And lUiewise, by thir presents,
give, grant, and committ our fuU, free, and plaine power, to our
right trust cousins, Jaraes Erie of Morton, and Lord of Dalkeith,
Johne Erie of AthoU, &c., Johne Erie of MaiT, &c., Alexander
Erie of Glencarne, WiUiam Erie of Menteith, Johne Maister of
Graharae, Alexander Lord Hurae, Adam Bishop of Orkney, the
Provelsts of Dundle, Montrose, or anie of them, to receave the said
renounclatloun and diralssioun In favours of our said sonne ; and after
the receaving therof, to plant, place, and inaugurat him In the
kingdorae, and with all cereraoneis requisite to putt the crowne royaU
upon his head. In signe and tokin of the estabUshing of him therin ;
and, in his name, to make and give to the said nobiUtie, clergie,

1567. op the KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 375
biu-gesses, and others our Ueges, his princelle and klnglie oatlie
debtfulUe and laAvfulUe, as effeeres ; and to receave their oathes, for
due and lawfuU homage to be made by them to hira In all times
comming, as becometh subjects to thefr native king and prince :
And generalUe, all and sindrie other things to doe, exerce, and use,
that for sure performance and accomplishment heerof may or can
be done, firme and stable, holding, and for to hold, all and whatsom
ever things they, in our narae, in the premisses leld' to be done. In
the word and faithfidl promise of a prince : And ordeane thir our
letters (if need saU be) to be published at all places needfull.
Subscrived with our hand, and givin under our privie seale, at
Lochlevin, the 24 day of Julie, and of our raigne the 25th yeere,
1567."

THE TENOR OF THE COMMISSION WHEREBY QUEENE MARIE
CONSTITUTE REGENTS.
" Marie, by the grace of God, Queene of Scots, to aU and sindrie
our judges and ministers of law, leiges, and subjects whom It ef
feeres, to whose knowledge thir om- letters sail come, greeting.
Forsameekle as by long, frkesome, and tedious traveU takin by us in
the govemement of this our realme and lieges therof, we are so
vexed and wearied, that our bodie, spirit, and senses are altogether
become unable longer to traveU In that rowme : And, therefore, we
have dimltted and renounced the office of governement of this our
realme, and lieges therof, in favours of our onlie most deere sonne,
native prince of this our realme. And becaus of his tender youth
and InabUitie to use the said governement In his owne person dur
ing his minoritle, we have constitut our deerest brother, James
Erie of Murrey, Lord Abemethy, &c., regent to our said sonne,
realme, and Ueges forsalds. And In respect that our said deerest
brother is actualUe furth of our realrae, and cannot InstantUe be
present to accept the said office of regentrle upon hira, and use
' Left.

376 calderwood's historie 1567.
and exerce the sarae during our said deerest Sonne's ralnoritie, we,
whiU his returning vrithin our realrae, or in cace of his deceasse,
have raade, constituted, named, appointed, and ordeaned, and by
thfr our letters raake, constitut, narae, apporat, and ordcime our
trust cousins and counseUers, Jaraes Duke of Chattelherault, Erie
of Arran, Lord HammUtoun, Mathew Erie of Lennox, Lord Darly,
&c., Archibald Erie of ArgUe, Lord CampbeU and Lome, &c.,
Johne Erie of AthoU, Jaraes Erie of Morton, Alexander Erie of
Glencarne, and Johne Erie of Marr, regents to our said deerest
sonne, realme, and lieges. And, in cace our said brother, James
Erie of Murrey, corae within our realme, and refuse to accept the
said office of regentrle upon his singular person, we raak, constitute,
narae, appoint, and ordeane our trust cousins and counseUers for
sald, and our said brother, regents of our said deere sonne, realme,
and lieges ; giving, granting, ancl coramitting unto them, or anie
five of them conjunctlle, fuU power for our said sonne ; and in his
name to receave resignatiouns of lands, and raake dispositions of
wairds, non-entreisses, releeves, mariages, benefices, escheats,
offices, and other casualtels and privUedges whatsoraever, concern
ing the said offices, signatures therupon to make, subscrive, and
caus be past through the scales : And to use and exerce the said
office of regentrle In aU things, privUedges, and coramoditeis sie
lyke, als freelie, and with als great Ubertle as anie regent or go
vemour to us and our predecessours used the samine, in anie time
bygane ; promitting to hold ffrrae and stable, in the faith and word
of a prince, whatsomever we or our said trust cousins doe in the
premisses : Charging therefore you, aU and sindrie our judges and
ministers of law, leiges, and subjects forsald, to answere and obey
our said trust cousins, regents forsaid, in all and sindrie things con
cerning the said office of regentrle, during our said deerest Sonne's
minoritle, and ay and whiU he be of the age of seventeene yeeres
compleet, as yee, and Uk one of you, wUl declare you loving subjects
to our said raost cleere sonne, your native prince, and under all
paine, charge, and offence that yee, and Uk one of you, may com
raitt and inzin against his Majestie in that part.

1567. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 377
" Subscrived with our hand, and glrin under our privie seale, at
Lochlevin, the 24th day of JuUe, and of our raigne the 25th
yeere." The commissioun in which the Erie of Murrey was appointed to
be regent, m the ralnoritie of the krag, is extant in our printed Acts
of ParUament, wherunto I referre the reader. The letters of di-
missioun, and constitution of procurators, are extant in the Acts
printed at Edinburgh, anno 1568 and 1575.

THE PTFTEENTH GENERALL ASSEMBLIE.
The GeneraU Assemblie conveened the 21st day of Julie at
Edinburgh, in the upper tolbuith. Mr Johne Eow, minister at
Sanct Johnstoun, was chosin moderator.

A CONFERENCE APPOINTED.
In the first sessioun it was ordeaned, that the brethrein of everie
shfre should choose some out of thefr number, and the ministers
likcAvIse choose so manie from among themselves, to reason and
conferre upon the effalres of the kirk ; and to forme articles in writt,
and present the same to the Assemblie, to be considered.
ARGILE AND ARBROATHE SENT TO EXCUSE THEIR ABSENCE.
In the secund sessioun, the comraissloners appointed to deliver
thefr missives to the erles, lords, barons, and other brethrein nomi
nated, exhibited their roUs. The Erie of ArgUe his letter excusing
his absence was read, wherin he aUedged, that the brethrein al
readie assembled in Edinburgh were in arraes, and, so farre as he
understood, the rest were to corae likewise in the same maner.
Semg he had not beene privie to their proceedings, nor had yit
joyned himself to them, therefore, he could not at this time be
present ; in the raeane tirae, desfreth that no innovations be at
tempted, tiU the meeting of the other brethreln ; so rauche the ra-

378 calderavood's historie 15(i7.
ther, becaus thefr adversareis would not allow of their proceedings :
promisseth, in the meane time, to continue in the raaintenance of
true religioun. The Coraraendatar of Arbroathe aUedged the like
reasons for his absence.
In the fyft sessioun, the articles advised upon by suche as were
chosin in the first sessioun were read pubUctUe, in presence of tlie
whole nobiUtie and brethrein assembled ; were aUowed and sub
scrived. It was ordeaned, that the comraissloners appointed in the
last AsserabUe sould everie one of thera have an authentick copie
of the Articles subscrlved by the clerk of the Assemblie, or Alex
ander Hay, scribe to the Secreit Counsell ; and that the saids com
missioners require all and sindrie erles, lords, barons, and odier
falthfull brethrein, who excused themselves for not giving their per
sonaU presence to this AsserabUe, to subscrive the salds Articles
with the rest of their brethreln, according to their promises made
by word or by writt ; with certificatioun to thera that refuse, that
the kirk heerafter vrill not repute thera as merabers of their bodie ;
.and to retume the rolls of the salds Articles, subscrived by the
scribe of the AsserabUe, to the effect their subscriptions may be sett
doun in register AvIth the rest.

the tenor op thp; articles, and names op THEM that
SUBSCEIV^ED PEESENTLIE.
The nobleraen, barons, and others undersubscrivlng in this pre
sent Assemblie, have agreed and condescended to the Articles after
following. At Edinburgh, the 25th of JuUe, 1567.
" In the first : Forsameekle as there was a parliament holdin in
this realrae before the queene's Majestie's arrivaU in the sarae, by
the estats conveened for the tirae, authorized Avith her Highness'
owne power and coramissioun, in which parUament it was con
cluded, that the religioun of Jesus Christ, then universaUie re
ceaved Avithln this realme, soidd be universaUie established and
approved Avithln the sarae ; and aU Poprie, Avith the Pope's usurped
jurisdictioun, all idolatrie, and in speciaU, the blasphemous masse to

1567. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 379
be abolished and putt away, as the acts made therupon proport ;
which acts, together with the queene's Majestie's power to hold the
same parUament, the nobleraen, barons, and others undersubscriv
lng, wUl to be extracted, and putt in fiiU executloun, as a publict
law ; and that the transgressers therof be punished according to the
same, throughout the whole realme, vrithout exceptloun. Which
parUament, In aU things concerning Christ's true rellgloun, they
saU defend and mainteane to their uttermost, in the first parUaraent
which sail be holdin, and at aU other tiraes and occasiouns con
venient. " Item, That the Act alreadie raade anent the thrids of the be
nefices within this realrae, specialUe for sustentatioun of the mi
nistrie, may be duelle putt in executloun, according to the order of
the Booke of the Appointment of Ministers' Stipends, als weiU of
them that are to be appointed, as for these that are alreadie placed ;
and that the ministers be first dueUe answered, and sufficientUe sus
teaned vrith the same, to the releefe of their present necessitie, ay
and whiU a perfyte order raay be takin and established, anent the
fliU distrlbutloun of the patrlmonie of the kfrk, according to God's
Word : and that also the ordinance made by the queen's Majestie
and her counseU, concerning small benefices not exceeding the va
lue of three hundreth raerks, be duelle putt in execution, als weill
concerning the benefices which have vaiked since the date of the
said ordinance, as these that sail happin heerafter to vaike ; and
sielyke the Act made concerning the annueUs, obits, and altarages
of burrows.
" Item, How soone a lawfidl parUaraent raay be had, or that the
occasloun raay otherwise justUe serve, the nobleraen, barons, and
other brethrein undersubscriving, saU labour and preasse to the
uttermost, that the falthfiiU kirk professing Christ Jesus within
this realme saU be putt In fuU Ubertle of the patrlmonie of the kfrk,
according to the Booke of God, and the order and practise of the
primitive kirk ; and that nothing saU passe in parUament, untlU the
effafres of the kirk be first considered, approved, and established ;
and in the meane time, the professors undersubscriving consent

380 calderavood's historie 15G7.
and offer to reforrae theraselves according to the Booke of God,
which they saU putt in practise, and that the refusers and contra-
veeners be secluded frorae the bosome of the kirk. And, more
over, in the said nixt parUaraent, or otherArise, at the first occasioun,
order. saU be takln for the ease of the poore labourers of the ground,
for the payraent of thefr tithes in a reasonable raaner ; and how
the sarae saU not be sett over their heads, without their advice and
consent. " Item, That none be adraitted, nor permitted heerafter to have
charge over schooles, coUedges, universltels, or yitt openlie iuid
publictUe to Instruct the youth, but suche as have beene tried by
the superintendents and visiters of the kirk ; suche as saU be found
sound, and able to teache, and as saU be admitted by them to their
charges. " Item, That aU crimes, vices, and offences committed against
God's law, may be severelle punished according to the Word of
God ; and where lawes are presentlie concluded for the said punish
ment, and judges also constituted for that effect, that executloun
foUow therupon as effeeres : and where neither law is made, nor
judges appointed for suche criraes as are punishable by the law of
God, that in the first parUaraent judges saU be appointed, and lawes
raade for the sarae, as God comraandeth in his Word.
" Item, That seing the horrible raurther of the king, the queen's
Majestie's husband, is so odious not onlle before God, but also be
fore the whole world, and wiU bring perpetuall infamie and shame
to this whole realme, if the sarae murther sail not be punished ac
cordinglie ; therefore, the noblemen, barons, and others under
subscriving, saU with aU their forces, strenth, and poAver, concun-e
and assist others to further and mainteane the punishment of the
said murther, upon all and whatsoraever persons Avhich sail be
found gulltie of the sarae ; seing the plague of God cannot depart
frorae the countrie or toun where innocent blood is shed, before it
be clenged by shedding the blood of the offenders.
" Item, Seing it hath pleased Ahnlghtle God, of his mercie, to
o-ive a native prince to this countrie, apparent to be our soverane ;

1567. OP the kirk of Scotland. 381
to the end he be not craeUie and shamfiiUie raurthered, as the king
his father was, the nobUitie, barons, and others under-subscriving,
saU assist, mainteane, and defend the prince, against aU that would
violentUe oppresse hfrn, or doe him injurie.
" Item, That aU kings, prmces, and maglstrats, which heerafter in
anie time to come saU happin to raigne and beare rule over this
reahne; at thefr first entrie, before they be crowned and Inaugurated,
saU make thefr faithfuU league and proraise to the true kirk, that
they saU mainteane and defend, andby all lawfuU meanes sett ford
ward, the trae reUglon of Jesus Christ, presentlie professed and es
tabUshed Arithin this reahne, even as they are obUshed and astricted
by the law of God, in Deuteronomic, and In the secund chapter ofthe
Fh-st Booke ofthe Kings ; as they crave obedience of their subjects.
So the band and contract to be rautuaU and reciprock. In aU tiraes
comming, betwixt the prince and God, and also betwix;t the prince
and the faithfuU people, according to the Word of God.
" Item, That the prince whom God hath glvln us, als weUl for his
securitie as good educatloun, sail be committed to wise, ancient,
godUe, and leamed men, to be brought up in the feare of God and
vertue, whereby he raay so profite in his youth, that when he sail
come to his yeeres of majoritle, he may be able to discharge him
self sufficientUe of that honorable place wherunto he sail be caUed,
and prove that good king, which with aU their hearts they wlshe
him to be.
" Item, The nobUitie, barons, and other brethrein under-subscriv
ing, in the presence of God, have faithfuUie promised to conveene
themselves together, with their power and force, to beginne to root
out, destroy, alluterlle subvert aU monuraents of idolatrie, and
nameUe, the odious and blasphemous masse ; and, therafter, to
goe through the whole realme, to all and sundrie places whereso
ever idolatrie hath beene fostered and malnteaned, and cheefeUe
where masse is said, to execute the reformatioun forsald, without
. exceptloun of place or persoun ; and saU to the uttermost of thefr
power reraove all idolaters, and others not admitted to the mini
strie, from aU functioun, as weill privat as publick, that they hinder

3s2 calderavood's historie 15(i7,
not the ministers anie maner of way in their vocatioun ; and in
place of the premisses, sett up and establishe the true religioun of
Jesus Christ throughout the whole realme, by placing of superin
tendents, ministers, and other needfull raerabers of the Idrk, seino-
the hoast of the Lord sail passe throughout the Avhole countrie to
this effect ; and also, saU proceed to the punisheraent of idolaters
according to the laAves pronounced against them. And sielyke sail
punishe, and caus to be punished, all other aIccs Avhich presenUie
abound within this realrae, Avhich God's law, and the cInIU liiAves
of this realrae, comraandeth to be punished ; and, cheefelie, the
murther of the king latelle committed : and, in like maner, promise
faithfuUie to reforme schooles, coUedges, .and univcrsiteis through
out this whole realrae, to expell and reraove idolaters that ha\c
charges, and others, Avho as yitt have not joyned themselves to the
true kirk of Christ ; and plant faithfuU Instructers in their rowraes,
to the effect the youth be not Infected with poyson.able doctrine at
the beginning, which afterward cannot be purged.
" Morton, Glencarne, Marr ; Alexander Lord Hume, WiUiam
Lord Euthven, Sanquhair, Patrik Lord Lindsay, Grahame,
Lord Innemieth, UchUtrie ; Sir James Balfour, Jaraes j\Iak-
glU, TuUibardin, Comptroller, William Matlane, Johne Are
skine, Johne Wlshart, Glenbervie, Johne Cunningham of
DrumquhassU, WUUam Kfrkaldie, Johne Cathcart of Carle
ton, WiUiara Moncrelf, Dumlanrig, Barganie, Andrew Wood
of Largo, Andrew Stewart, Eobert FairUe of Braid, Archi
bald Wood, George Barclay of Mathirs, George Torrie of
Kelwod, George Hume of Spot, Mr WiUiam Lundie, Gil
bert Kennedle of Dalc|uharne, Johne MelvUl of Eaithe,
Quhittinghame, Eessyth, Barrow, PIttlncrelf, AndreAV Ker
of Fadounslde, Thoraas Scot of Harm, Eobert CampbeU,
Henrie Grahame, Johne Foulerton of Dreghorne, Alexander
Guthrie of that Bk, WUliara * * of Craiglngs, WUliam
Durhame of Grange, Thoraas DIstinton, Thomas Scot of
Thlrlestane, George Straton of that Ilk, Alexander Crich-

1567. OP the kirk of Scotland.

383

ton of Carko, Mr Johne Wood, Alexander Ugston of Fetter-
carne, Patrik Kinnraraonth, Eobert Lindsay, Treasurer,
Johne CoUesse, WUliara Meinzels, Johne MelvIU, WilUam
Edmiston of Duntreth, Eobert Murrey of * * Thomas
Kennedle of * * Johne Schaw of * * Johne Stew
art of Minto, Gilbert OgUrie of that Dk, James Chalmer
of Gaithglrth, Commissioners of touns. For Edinburgh :
Alexander Clerk, BaUiffe, Mr Clement LIttiU, Mr Johne
Preston, Mr Eichard Strang.
"For Aire : Paul Eeld, Eichard Bannatyne, GUbert MakmUlan.
" For Irwing : Alexander Cunninghame, Alexander Coraraen
datar of Culrosse.
" For Glasgow : Mr David Wemes, James Boyd.
" For Jedburgh : WUllame Howbume, Alexander Forrester."
" Names of these that subscrived afterward, at the desire of the
commissioners : —
" WUliara Churneside of East Nisbet, Kenneth Makcelnzie,
Eobert Monro of FoulUs."
the stipends op the SIXTIE-SIXT yeere MODIFEID.
In the fom-th sessioun, commissioun was givin to revise the rolls
of ministers' stipends for the three-score six yeere, the tenor wher
of foUoweth : —
" At Edinburgh, the 24th day of JuUe, the whole AssembUe in
one voice thought meet, tuiching the asslgnatioun of raoney and
victuaUs made by the queen's Majestie for the sustentatioun of the
ministrie the three-score six yeere, that the dlstributloun therof
saU be made by the coUectors alreadie appointed, according to the
tenour of the roUs of appointment of stipends, which the superin
tendents and comraissloners, that sail be appointed, saU receave
fi'om the keeper of the booke of the ministers' stipends ; and after
the salds superintendents and comraissloners have dUigentlie raark
ed these that are dead, or have not dUigentlie waited on their

384 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 15G7,
charges, as they wiU answere to God, and the Assemblie therupou
to deUver the rolls to the said coUectors, everie one Avithin his owne
bounds, coraraanding the coUectors to pay everie rainister, exhorter,
and reader, the thrid part of that which Is appointed in the roUs
forsalds, the superplus to be raade corapt of to the AssembUe.''

THE CORONATION OF THE PRINCE.
Upon the 26th of Julie, the lords went to StirUne, to the coi-o-
natioun of the prince. He was crowned upon the 21)th day. Mr
Knox raade an exceUent sermoun before the coronatloun. After
serraoun, the Superintendent of Lothiane, the Superintendent of
Angus, and the Bishop of Orkney, sett the crowne on his head.
The lords tuiched the crowne In signe of their consent ; after them
the burgesses. The Erie of ]\lorton and the Lord Hume tooke the
oath for hira, that he sould mainteane and defend the religioun
then preached and professed in Scotland, and persue all suche as
sould oppugne the sarae. Mr Knox and other preachers repyned
at the ceremonle of anointing, yitt Avas he anointed. Before he
was crowned, certane letters of commissioun and procuratioun were
read, Avhich had the queen's seale hanging at them. One con
cerned the resignatioun of the crowne in favour of the prince.
THE ERLE OF MURREY RETURNETH HOME.
The Erie of Murrey being advertised of the estat of the coun
trie, addresseth hiraself to his journie. He was courteousUe re
ceaved in the court of France, yitt not with that respect that was
caried to Duke HararaUtoun ; for they thought the duke's factioun
was the stronger, and would be to them raore trastie. After he
had takln his falrweUl, the Archbishop of Glasgow, Avho caried
himself as ambassader for the Queen of Scots, Informed the king
and the Gwises, that the Erie of Murrey, howbelt absent, was the
head of the other factioun ; that he was sent for by them to be
their chiftane : that whatsoever Avas done in former times was done

1567. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 385
by his credite and authoritie. Some were sent after to recaU him ;
but he embarked at Deepe, before the king's letters were brought
thither. He was honorabUe interteaned in England by the way.
He came to Scotland upon the 10th of August.
THE EELE OP MUEEEY PROCLAMED EEGENT.
When the Erie of Murrey carae home, the Papists thought he
would be an instrument to sett the queene at Ubertie. But the
lords were glade they had gottin him, a man so weiU beloved of
the people, and Indued with manle good vertues, to be their chif
tane. He was desfred to accept the governement of the realrae,
becaus he would be least subject to the invy of men, partUe in re
spect of his neerenesse in blood, partUe in respect of the good es
tlmatloun he had acqufred In former tiraes. He craved tirae to
adrise. In the meane time, he writteth to the heads of the other
factioun, but specialUe to ArgUe, whom, in respect of old freind
ship, he was loath to offend. He craveth thefr presence and ad
vice in sorae commodious place, to consult upon pubUck effafres ;
but they refiislng, and the pupUl's factioun urging him to accept
upon hira the govemement, he at last consented. He was pro
clamed Eegent at Edinburgh Croce, the 22d day of August, vrith
great pompe ; and therafter at other croces in the countrie. The
HammUtons and the Maister of MaxweU would not suffer the
heralds and officers of armes to proclarae, where they had cora
mandement, efther the prince, Mng, or the Erie of Murrey, regent.
About this tune, there was a conventioun holdin so frequent, that
the Uke had not been seene in our countrie In the meraorie of man.
SnSTDEIE SUMMONED POE THE KING'S MUETHEE.
The s'ame day, the 22d of August, Skirllne Eickerton, and some
other gentiemen, sould have beene tried by an assise, for the raur
ther ofthe king, but were continued tUl October. But the Lafrd
of Ormeston m TevIotdaUl, Sfr Patrik Hepbume of QuhytcasteU,
VOL. II. 2 B

386 caldeewood's historie 1567.
the Lafrd of TaUow, younger, with diverse others, were denounced
rebeUs, and putt to the home, for non-compeerance.

A CONA^ENTION HOLDIN.
The heads of the other factioun conveened at HammUton. They
fretted, that sorae few, and not of the nilghtiest, sould without
thefr consent rale as they pleased. They traveUed to draw others
to their factioun ; but raanle resolved rather to be spectators
than actors for a tirae. At lenth they write to the lords that
ArgUe was readie to conferre with the Erie of Murrey. Their let
ters were rejected, becaus they styled him not Eegent. ArgUe,
not being Ignorant what had offended them, came to Edinburgh,
vrith sorae others of his factioun. When he had receaved satis
factioun of the lords, and considered better th.at they had done no
thing In contempt of the absents, but that necessitie moved them
to make haste, he carae to the conventloun, which beganne the
25th of August. At this convention, the regent's authoritie Avas
confirraed. It was agitated, what order sould be takln vrith the
queene. Manle Inclynned to have her executed : some, to cover
their owne guUtlnesse, to be ridde of suche a witnesse ; some, for
justice' sake ; some, for suretie of religioun ; suche as favoured the
HammUtons, that they might be so muche the neerer to the crowne.
Others thought it sufficient to deteane her in waird, speciaUie the
Erie of Morton. BOTHWELL FLEETH TO DENMARK.
Upon the fyft of Septeraber, the Laird of Grange, accompaneld
with diverse gentlemen, went to Zetland, to apprehend BothweU.
He escaped, and went to Denmark, where he was cornmitted to
wafrd, becaus he declared not plainlle whence he came, and whether
he was going. But afterward, being knowne by some merchants,
he was committed to closse prison, where he died tenne yeere

1567. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 387
after, mad, and miserable for filth, wanting necessareis, and otiier
coramoditeis.' They tooke notvrithstanding three ships; appre
hended the young Lafrd of TaUow, and diverse others.

THE CASTELL OF EDINBUEGH RANDERED.
The same fyft day of September, Sfr James Balfour, commounUe
caUed Parson of FUske, having receaved a great summe of money
frome the regent, randered the casteU of Edinburgh. The regent
soone after constituted the Lafrd of Grange captan.
THE CHEEFE SUBJECTS ACKNOWLEDGE THE KING'S AUTHORITIE.
The cheefe men of Lothiane, Merce, and TiviotdaUl, were writ-
tm for to come In to Edinburgh, to acknowledge the king's autho
ritie, which they did. Waughton was comnUtted to wafrd, becaus
; his freinds came not in. But he escaped, and was receaved into
; Dumbar casteU, by the captan therof, the Laird of Quhytlaw.
The casteU of Durabar was. deUvered the first of October. The
, HammUtons had sent to the Queene of England, to crave her aide,
becaus it was supposed she would favour the queene's caus, as a
commoun caus to kings and queenes. They gott not suche answere
as they expected; therefore, upon the 10th of September, Mr
Gavrin HaramUton came In for the HammUtons, the Erie of ArgUe,
Lords Livingston and Boyd. They protested, first, for the queen's
Ubertle ; nixt, that the crowning of the king be not prejudiciaU to
the HammUtons' title and right. The lords answered they were
not minded to deprive anie raan of his right. Upon the 14th of
October, the Lord Hereis, notwithstanding of his forraer oppo
sitioun, came to Edinburgh, and acknowledged the king and re
gent's authoritle.
' For the Earl of BothweU's testament and latter will, see Appendix, letter C.

388 caldeewood's historie 15()7.

THE REGENT APPREHENDETH POURTIE-THREE LIDDISDAILL
THEEVES.
The regent, accompaneld with Morton, Hurae, and Lindsay,
surprised fourtle-three theeves In Hawick, upon the mercat-day,
the 30th day of October ; tAventle-two of the surname of EUiots,
six of the surname of Crosers, the rest of other surnames. EUerin
were hanged, seven drowned, one slaine in the taking, three or
oure led to Edinburgh, the rest clenged by an assize.
A PARLIAMENT.
A parliament was holdin the 15th day of December, at Edin
burgh. All the nobilitie came in, except the Erles of CassUs, Eg-
Untoun, Eothesse, Lords Seton, Fleming, and two or three other.
This parUament beganne with Invocatioun of God's name. Mr
Knox made the exhortatioun. He exhorted the lords to beginne
at the effalres of religioun. The burgesses of Dundle and Perth
striving for the neerest place to the Tolbuith, whUl they were to
stand In armour, were charged to depart off the toun.

THE WORTHIE ACTS AND PROCEEDINGS OP THIS PARLIAMENT.
In this parliament, the diralssioun ofthe crowne, made by vertue of
the queene her commissioun and procuratioun, was ratifeid as law
fuU and perfyte ; the coronatloun of the king, the nominatioun,
constitutloun, and orcUnatioiin of James Erie of Murrey in the re-
gentrie, during the king's minoritle, were likewise ratifeid and con
firraed. The acts made in the yeere 1560, tuiching the aboUshing
of the Pope his jurlscUctioun and authoritie, the aboUshing of the
masse, punishement of heerers and sayers of masse, were renewed.
The Confessioun of Faith was agalne ratifeid. Suche as opposed
to the Confessioun of Faith, or refused to participat in the hoUe
sacraments, as they vvere then ministred, were declared to be no

1567. OP THE KIEK OP SCOTLAND. 389
members of the kfrk wdthln this realrae, so long as they keeped
themselves so divided frome the societie of Christ's bodie. It was
ordeaned, that appeUatlouns of laicks patrons, in cace the persons
presented by them, to the superratendents or others having com
missioun frome the kfrk to that effect, saU end at the GeneraU As
sembUe, by whom the caus saU be fiiUie decided.
Item, Tha* aU kings, princes, or raagistrats, occupying their place,
saU, at the. time of their coronatloun, and recept of their princeUe
authoritle, take thefr great oath In the presence of God, that they
saU mainteane the true reUgloun, the preaching of the holie Word,
the due and right administratloun of the sacraments now receaved;
saU aboUshe and withstand aU false reUgioun contrarie to the same ;
saU rule the people according to God's Word, lovable lawes, and
constitutlouns of the realrae, not repugnant to the said Word ; saU
procure to thefr power the peace of the kirk and coramoun weale ;
saU preserve and keepe unvlolated the rights, rents, and privUedges
of the crowne ; saU represse reefe, oppressioun, and aU kinde of
wrong ; sail procure justice and equitie to be keeped ; saU root out
hereticks and enemeis to the true worship of God, that saU be con-
ricted by the trae kirk of the forsaid crimes.
Item, That none beare publlct office reraoveable of judgement,
but suche as professe the rellgloun and doctrine now presentlie es
tabUshed. That none be adraitted to procure, nor adraitted notar,
or created a raeraber of court, at anie tirae coraraing, unlesse he
professe the religioun forsaid ; providing this act be not extended
to persons that have their offices heritablie or In liferent.
Item, That the thrids of the whole benefices in time coraraing
saU be payed first to the ministers, notAvithstandlng anie discharge
glvln by the queene to whatsoever person or persons of the thrids,
or anie part therof, ay and whlU the kirk come to the full posses
sloun of their owne proper patrimonie, which is the tithes ; provid
ing the rainisters thefr coUectors raake yeerelie corapt in the ex-
checker of thefr intronussloun, that the superplus may be applyed
to the king's use.
Item, That none be permitted nor admitted to have charge in uni-

390 caldeewood's histoeie 1567,
versiteis, coUedges, or schooles, in burgh or countrie, or to Instruct
the youth privatlie or publlcklie, but suche as saU be tried by the
superintendents, or visiters of the kirk.
Item, That no other jurisdictioun ecclesiasticall vrithin this realme
be acknowledged other than that which is, and saU be Arithin the
samlne kirk established presentlie, or which floweth therefrome, con
cerning the preaching of the Word, the correctloun otmaners, ad
mlnistratioun of the sacraments ; wherin the said jurisdictioun con
sisteth. Comraissloun was givin to Sir James Balfom- of Pittin-
dreigh, knight, Pryor of PIttenweerae, Marke, Coraraendatar of
Newbottle, Johne, Pryor of Coldinghame, Lord Privie Seale, Mr
James MakgUl of EankeUlour Neather, Clerk-Eeglster, WiUiam
Matlane, younger of Lethington, Secretar, Sir Johne BeUendme,
Justice-Clerk, Johne Aresklne of Dun, Mr Johne Spotswood, Su
perintendent of Lothiane, Johne Knox, Mr Johne Craig, to searche
more speciaUie, and consider what other speciaU points or causes
sould apperteane to the jurisdictioun, JDrivIledge, and authoritie of
the said kfrk, and to report their judgement to the mxt parlia
ment. Item, It was ordeaned, that patrons having provestrels or prebend-
reis of coUedges, altarages, or chaplanreis, at their gift and disposi
tioun, present bursers to thera, to stucUe In anie colledge or unlversltie
ofthe realme, so long as the patron, principall, and masters of the col-
ledges saU agree, notwithstanding anie foundatioun or confirmatioun
past in anie time bygane. The lawes, acts, and constitutions,
canons civill and raunicipall, with other constitutions contrare to
the reUgioun presentlle professed, were cassed and annuUed. It
was declared that secunds In degrees of consanguinltie and affinitie,
and aU degrees without the sarae, might lawfuUie marie. It was
declared that the prince entereth in his perfyte age at the 2l8t
yeere compleet. It was provided for the inderanitie of those who
had leveld warre, apprehended the queene at Carbarrie HUl, and
deteaned her in Lochlevin. All things invented, spokin, writtin,
or done, since the 10th of Februare last bypast, by the erles, lords,
barons, noblemen, and others, faithfuU and trae subjects, " or anie

1567. OP THE KIEK OP SCOTLAND.

391

of them to that effect, and aU things depending therupon, was jus
tifcid, in so farre, as by diverse her privie letters writtin with her
owne hands, and sent by her to James", sometime Erie BothweU,
cheefe executor of the horrible murther of her husband, als weUl
before the commfrting therof as after, and by her ungodlie and
dishonourable proceiding to a pretended mariage suddanUe and un-
prorisedUe therafter, it is most certane, she was privie art and part
ofthe actuaU device and deid of the forenamed murther of the king,
her lawfuU husband, and father to our soverane lord, committed by
the said James, soraetirae Erie of BothweU, his corapUces and par
takers ; and therefore justUe deserveth whatsoever hath beene done
to her In anie time bygane, or saU be used towards her for the
said caus in time comming, which saU be used by the advice of the
nobiUtie, in respect that our soverane lord's mother, Arith the said
James, sometimes Erie of BothweU, went about, by indirect and
coloured meanes, to colour and hold backe the knowledge of the
truthe of the committers of the said crime. Yitt aU men in their
hearts were fulUe perswaded of the authors and devisers of that
mischeevous and unworthie fact, awaiting whlU God sould raove
the hearts of sorae to enter in the querreU, for revenging of the
same. And in the meane time, a great part of the nobilitie, upon
just feare to be handled and deraaimed, in semblable raaner as the
kmg had beene of before, perceaving also the queene so thraUed, and
so blindUe affectlonat to the privat appetite of a tyranne, and that
both he and she had conspfred together to suche horrible crueltie,
being there Arith all garnished with a corapanie of ungodUe and vi
tious persons readie to accorapUshe aU their godlesse coramande-
ments, of whom he had a sufficient number continuaUie waiting
upon him for the same effect ; aU noble and vertuous raen, abhor
ring their tyrannie and companie, but cheefelle.suspectlng that they
who had so treasonabUe putt doun and destroyed the father, would
make the innocent prince, his onUe sonne, the principaU and alraost
onlie comfort sent by God to this afflicted natloun, to taste ofthe same
cuppe, as the mame invented purposes to passe where he was, and

392 calderavood's historie 1567.
also where the nobleraen were, in that open confusioun, gave suffi
cient warning and declaratioun.'"
In the twentle act, the charge givin by the Erles of Morton,
AthoU, Marr, Glencame, Lords Euthven, Hume, Lindsay, SerapIU,
and diverse other honorable barons and gentleraen, upon the 16th
day of June last bypast, by their letters subscrived to WUUam
Dowglas of Lochlevin, to receave our soveran lord's raother in his
keeping, vrithin his fortalice and place of Lochlevin, and to keepe
it, tUl he be sufficientUe exonered and discharged of her said keep
ing, is declared to be dueUe and reasonablie directed, and to have
proceeded frora just, true, and sincere ground ; and that he had
done his duetle in obeying the said charge. The queen's declara
tloun made upon the 28th day of JuUe, that she Avas on no wise
treated nor compeUed by the said WUliam Dowglas of Lochlevin,
nor anie other at his procurement, to doe anie thing contrare to
her pleasure, since her coraraing to the place of Lochlevin, is re
membred in this act.
These acts were printed the sixt of Aprile following, by Eobert
Llckprevlck, printer to the king's Majestie, and were printed again
in the yeere 1575. About the time of these changes was printed
also that Dialogue, " De Jure Regni apud Scotos," writtin by Bu
chanan, which he dedicated after to the young king, in the yeere
1579, he was so farre frora repenting that he wrote it.
THE sixteenth GENERALL ASSEMBLIE.
The Generall AsserabUe conveened the 25th of December, at
Edinburgh, in the Neather Tolbuith. Mr Johne Eow, minister at
Perth, was chosin Moderator.
TRIELL of SUPERINTENDENTS.
In the trieU of superintendents and coramissloners, Adam, caUed
¦ These are the verie words ofthe 19th Act  Note in the MS.

1567. op the KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 393
Bishop of Orkney, was delated for not visiting the kfrks of his
countrie, from Lambraesse to AllhaUowraesse. Item, That he oc-
cupyed the roAvme of a Judge in the Sessioun. Item, Becaus he
reteaned in his companie Francis BothweU, a Papist, upon whom
he had bestowed benefices, and whom he had placed in the mini
strie. Item, Becaus he solemnized the mariage betwixt the queene
and the Erie of BothweU. He was absent for the present, at this
time. Alexander of Galloway, commissioner, delated, that he had not
visited these three yeeres bygane the kfrks within his charge, that
he had left off the visiting and planting of kirks, and had haunted
court too muche ; and had now purchased to be one of the Ses
sioun and Pririe Counsell, which cannot agree with the office of a
pastor or bishop : that he had resigned Inchaffray in favours of a
young chllde ; and sett diverse lands In few, in prejudice ofthe kfrk.
When the Bishop of Orkney carae to the AsserabUe, he pre
tended he raight not remaine in Orkney aU the yeere, by rea
soun of evlU afr, and weakenesse of his bodie. He denyed that
he understood that Francis BothweU was a Papist, or that he
placed him in the ralnistrie, yitt he was deprived of aU func
tioun in the ralnistrie, for soleranlzing the raariage betwixt the
queene and the Erie BothweU, contrarie an act raade against the
mariage of the divorced adulterer, ay and whiU he satlsfie the As
sembUe for the slaunders committed by hira. The Bishop of Gal
loway granted he offended. In aU that was layed to his charge.
Yitt upon some considerations not expressed in the register, his
commission was continued at this time tlU the nixt AssembUe, and
he admonished to be dUigent in visitatioun.
Mr Johne Craig, Mr David Lindsay, Mr George Buchanan,
PrincipaU of Sanct- Leonard's CoUedge, and Mr George Hay or
anie two of them, were appointed to direct their edicts to aU mini
sters, elders, and deacons of kirks, which .are under the Superin
tendent of Fife his charge, to compeere at CoAvper, the 22d day of
Januar, with their complaints against the said superintendent, to

394 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1567.
trie and report to the nixt AssembUe. — Heere we may see com
missioun givin to rainisters to trie superintendents.
The Superintendent of Angus presented a suppUcatioun In writt,
or rather a diralssioun of his office of superintendentrle, by reasoun
he was not able to discharge that office. In respect of his age and
infirraitie. The AsserabUe, notwithstanding, would not accept his
diralssioun, for diverse reasons, which sould be raade knowne to
hira, but continued him tUl farther adviseraent.
Mr Knox was appointed to assist the Superintendent of Lothiane,
in his visitatioun from StirUne to Berwicke.
Mr Johne Craig, at the ordinance of the Assemblie, presented
In writt his proceedings, tuiching the proclaiming of the bannes
betwixt the queen and the Erie BothweU, in tenor as foUow
eth :—
" To the end that aU that feare God raay understand my pro
ceedings in this raater, I saU shortlie declare what I did, and what
moved me to defend the same, leaving the finall judgement of aU
things to the kirk. First, Being required of Mr Thomas Hepbume,
in the queen's name, to proclarae her with the Lord BothweU,
I plalnUe refused, becaus he had not her hand-wrltt ; and also,
becaus of the constant bruite, that the lord had both ravished
her, and keeped her in captivltle. Upon Wednesday nixt, the
Justice-Clerk brought rae a writting subscrived with her hand,
bearing in effect, that she was neither ravished nor yitt deteaned in
captivltle, and therefore charged rae to proclarae. My answere
was, I durst proclarae no bannes (and cheefeUe suche) without
consent and coraraand of the kirk. Upon Thursday nixt, the kirk,
after long reasoning with the Justice-Clerk, and amongst the bre
threin, at lenth concluded, that the queen's minde sould be pub
Ushed to her subjects, the three nixt preaching dayes. But becaus
the Generall AsserabUe had Inhibited all suche mariages, we pro
tested, that we would neither soleranize nor yitt approve that ma
riage, but would onUe declare the princesse' minde, learing aU
doubts and dangers to the counseUers, approvers, and prescrivers

1567. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND.

395

of the mariage. And so, upon Friday nixt, I declared the whole
minde and progresse of the kfrk, desiring everie man, in God'a
name, to discharge his conscience before the Secreet CounseU.
And to give boldnesse to others, I desfred of the lords there pre
sent, timejand place to speeke my judgement before the parteis;
protesting, fr I were not heard and satisfeld, I either would desist
fiome proclamfrig, or eUes declare my minde pubUcklie before the
kirk. Therefore, being admitted after noone before my lord and
the counseU, I layed to his charge the law of adulterle, the ordi
nance of the kfrk, the law of ravishing, the suspicioun of coUusioun
betwixt him and his wife, the suddane divorcement and proclam-
mg within the space of foure dayes, and last, the suspicioun of the
king's death, which his raarriage would confirme. But he an
swered nothing to my satisfaction. Wherapon, after manie exhor
tatlouns, I protested, that I could not but declare my minde pub
UctUe to the kfrk. Therefore, upon Sunday,' after I had declared
what they had done, and how they would proceed whether we
would or not, I tooke heaven and earth to witnesse, that I ab
horred and deteasted that mariage, becaus it was odious and slaun
derous to the world. And seing the best part of the realme did
approve It, either by flatterie or by their sUence, I desfred the faith
fuU to pray eamestUe, that God would turne to the corafort of this
realme, that thing then intended against reasoun and good conscience.
And becaus I heard some persons grudge against me, I used thir
reasouns for my defence : — First, I had brokin no law, by proclara-
ing of thfr persons at thefr requeist. Secundlie, If their mariage was
slanderous, I did weUl, forewarning aU men of it in time. Thrid
Ue, As I had of duetle declared to them the prince's wlU, so did I
faithfuUie teache them, by word and exemple, what God craved
of them. But upon Tuisday nixt, I was caUed before the counseU,
and accused, that I had passed the bounds of my coraralssloun, caU
ing the princesse her raariage odious and slanderous before the
world. I answered. The bounds of ray coraralssloun, which were,
the Word of God, good lawes, and naturaU reasoun, were able to
prove whatsoever I spake ; yea, that thefr owne conscience could

396 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1567.
not but beare Aritnesse, that suche mariage would be odious and
slaunderous to aU that sould heare of it, if all the cfrcumstances of
it were rightUe considered. But whUl I was coraraing to my pro
batioun, ray lord putt rae to sUence, and sent rae away. And so,
upon Wednesday, I first repeated and ratifeid aU things spokin,
and after exhorted the brethrein not to accuse me. If that mariage
proceeded, but rather themselves, who would not, for feare, oppone
theraselves, but rather sharped their tongues against rae, becaus I
adraonlshed thera of thefr duetle, and suffered not the cankered
conscience of hypocrits to sleepe at rest ; protesting at aU times to
them, that it was not ray proclaming, but rather thefr silence, that
gave anie lawfidnesse to that mariage : for as the proclaming did
take aU excuse frorae thera, so ray privie and publict Irapugnation
did save ray conscience sufficientUe. And this farre I proceeded in
this mariage, as the kfrk of Edinburgh, lords, erles, and barons, AriU
beare rae witnesse.
" Now, seing I have been shamefuUie slaundered both in England
and Scotland, by wrong inforraatioun, and false report of them
that hated ray ralnistrie, I desfre, first, the judgement of the kirk ;
and nixt, the same to be published, that aU raen raay understand
whether I be worthie of suche a bruite or not."

COMMISSION TO TREAT UPON THE JURISDICTION OF THE KIKK.
It was thought expedient, that certane brethreln be appointed to
concurre at all tiraes with suche persons in parUaraent, and secreit
counseU, as my lord regent's Grace hath nominated, for suche
effafres as perteane to the kirk, and jurisdictioun therof, and for de-
clsioun of questiouns which may occurre In the 'raeane time ; to
witt, Maisters Johne Knox, Johne Craig, the Superintendents of
Angus and Lothiane, Maisters David Borthwick, Thomas Mackal-
zeane, David Lindsay, George Hay, Johne Eow. In the thrid
sessioun, the Lafrds of Braid, Quhittinghame, and Elphlngston,
Mr Alexander Arbuthnot, and Johne Brand, ministers, were joyned
to thera. Commissioun was givin in the twelve act of the last par-

1567. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 397
Uament, to consider what causes apperteaned to the jurisdictioun
and authoritie of the kirk.

MINISTERS CENSURED.
Mr Patrik Creigh, minister at Eathow, was suspended from his
ministrie and Ufting his stipend, for solemnizing the mariage of Mr
James Lindsay, and a woraan whom he had abused In fornicatioun,
without proclamatioun of bannes, or testimonlaU therof; and upon
a feriaU day, contrare to the order established In the kfrk, namelie,
an act made in Deceraber, 1565.
ARGILE AND HIS LADIE CENSURED.
The Erie of ArgUe being accused for separatloun frorae his wife,
answered that the blarae was not in him. As for other scandalous
offences, was content to submit himself to the discipUne of the
kirk. The AssembUe ordeaneth the Superintendent of ArgUe to trie
and take satisfactioun. The Countesse of ArgUe compeering, ac
knowledged that she had offended God, and slaundered the kfrk,
by assisting the baptisme of the king In PapIsticaU raaner, with
her presence. The AsserabUe ordeaned her to raak her publlct
repentance in the ChappeU EoyaU of StirUne, In tirae of serraoun,
before the time of the nixt AsserabUe, upon the Lord's day, as the
AssembUe saU appoint the Superintendent of Lothiane.
COLLECTORS OF THE THEIDS APPOINTED BY THE ASSEMBLIE.
Twelve or thretteen brethrein were appointed to conveene, and
choose coUectors, for upUfting and inbringlng the thrids of bene
fices in everie province. Comraissloun and power was granted to
everie coUector within the bounds assigned to hira, to Introraett
and uptake all and sindrie the thrids of whatsomever benefices ly
ing within the bounds assigned to them ; together with the whole
frulcts of commoun kirks, and all other comraoun rents, whole

398 caldeeavood's historie 1567.
fraicts and rents of friiers' lands, places, and Uvings, Avhole super-
plus oraitted, and benefices or chappclrels not givin up in rentaU,
lying within the bounds above speclfeld, Avhich are now by parUa
ment givin and assigned to the ministrie of the kirk, of the crop
and yeere of God 1567 yeeres instant, and sielyke yeerelie in time
comming, whiU it be law¬fuUie discharged ; to make, give, and sub
scrive acquittances and discharges therupon : and, generaUie, to
doe all things which to the office of coUectorle, In suche cases, by
law or consuetude, is knoAvne to perteane, providmg he observe the
injunctlouns prescrlved to him. In the injunctions it was required,
that everie coUector be knowne to be of sound religioun ; that they
saU doe thefr office without suspicioun of fraud or avarice ; raak
payment to everie superintendent, commissioner of the kirk, mini
ster, or reader, serving Avithin their bounds, of the stipends ap
pointed to them, quarterlle, at foure times in the yeere, at their
owne houses, least they be forced to seeke abroad : that where
thefr rentaU beareth victuaU, they sail not have power to sell the
victuaU, or anie part therof, or set price therupon, but by advice of
the AssembUe, and suche as they sail depute coraralssioners therto,
In everie province ; and saU seU no victuaU, till the rainister be first
furnished, or eUis refuse to receave the same, upon the prices which
sail be appointed. That if the poore labourers be not able for
povertle to deUver the boUs, he sail take no higher price than is
appointed, nor lay up in gu-neU where he raay have the sett price :
that they saU not deale fraudulentUe, to force ministers, through
necessitie, to give acquittances of greater sumraes than they saU
happin to receave ; or to take the victuaUs upon deerer prices than
saU be prescrlved, under the paine of two hundreth punds, to be ap
plyed to godUe uses. That they saU give accompt to the AsserabUe,
or others appointed by the AssembUe, of thefr particular intromis
sions with the forsaid thrids, and make thankfuU payment of the
superplus resting in thefr hands above the payraent of the mi
nistrie, or elUs give in letters of homing, sufficientUe executed
and Indorsed, for their dUigence. That they reslgne thefr office in
the hands of the AssembUe whensoever they saU be charged, or

1567. OP the kirk op Scotland. 399
found negligent or fraudulent. That they find sorae sufficient landed
man or burgesse, cautioner, one or moe, if one be not sufficient,
for the faithfuU admlnistratioun of thefr office, under paine of
refounding aU doraages, scathes, and interesses which the kfrk, or
anie member therof, saU susteane through thefr default ; the samine
being summarilie Uquidat and knoAvne, and losse of thefr office
ipso facto, and under paine before expressed.
Mr Clement Littill, Alexander Sim, and Eichard Strang, were
appointed procurators to defend and pursue aU actiouns perteaning
to the kirk. Mr George Mackesone was chosin soUster. James
Nlcolsone, comptroUer, keeped the rentaUs of the thrid of benefices
and assumptiouns therof.
The ministrie baring suffered povertle a long time, are now re-
fi-eshed vrith the aUowance granted by the last parUaraent. The
manie benefites they found by the changes In the comraoun wealth,
moved the AsserabUe to send a letter to England to Mr WiUocks,
to requeist hira to retume ; the tenor wherof foUoweth : —
" Videbam Satanam sicutfulgur de ccelo cadentem."
"As the Lord our God hath at all times beene, frorae the begin
ning of this his worke of reformatioun, and restitutioun of the pu
ritie of his trae worship and reUgloun within Scotland, loving bro
ther In the Lord, raost beneficiall and bountlfuU toward this realme,
so hath he now, by this last most mfraculous victorie and over
throw, powred furth in greatest abundance the riches of his mercie,
m that not onlie he hath driven away the tempest and storme, but
also hath quietted and calmed aU surges of persecutloun, as now,
we may thinke weiU our shippe is receaved, and placed In a most
happie and blessed port. Our eneraeis, praised be God, are dashed ;
reUgioun estabUshed; sufficient provisloun made for ministers;
order takin, and penaltie appointed for all sort of transgressloun
and transgressers ; and above aU, a godlie magistrat, whom God,
of his etemaU and heavenUe providence, hath reserved to this age,
to putt in executloun whatsoever He by his law commandeth. Now,

400 calderavood's historie 1567.
then, loving brother, as your presence was to us aU in time of
truble most corafortable, so It Is now of us aU universaUie vrished;
but raost eamestUe craved by your owne flocke, who continuaUie,
at aU Asserableis, have declared the force of that conjunctloun, the
eamestnesse of that love, the pith of that zeale and rautuaU care,
that bindeth the pastor with his flocke, which nather by processe
of tirae Is cUrainlshed, nor by separatloun and distance of places re-
stringed, nor yitt by anie tyrannie and feare dissolved. True it is,
that at this thefr raost earnest and just petitioun, we have ever stUl
winked this whUe past ; not but that to us all your absence was
most dolorous. But, in respect of troubles, we judged raore meete
to await for suche opportunitle as now God, in this most wonder
ful! victorie of his EvangeU, hath offered. Therefore, seing aU im
pediments are removed, and your flocke stdl contlnueth In earnest
sute for you, and now everie where throughout the realme com
missioners and superintendents placed, and one offered to them, and
by them refused altogether, awaiting for you, we could no longer
stay, but agree to this thefr desire. In sute Avherof, nather through
feare have they fainted, nor by charges retarded, nor yitt by anie
kinde of offer desisted. And, as Ave have beene raoved to grant to
them that which they have thus humblie and continualUe suted, we
cannot but perswade our selves but yee vriU satisfie the same. Nar
ther can we thinke that the sheepheard wUl refuse his flocke, that
the father wIU reject the just petitioun of his sonne, least of aU, that
the faithfuU servant of God wUl shutt up his eares at the voice and
comraandement of the Kfrk, or yitt denie his labours to his owne
countrie. The tirae is proper now, to reape Avith blythenesse that
which by you before was sowln in teares, and injoy the fruict of
your raost wearlsorae and painfull labours. It sail be no lesse plea
sant to you, to see your owne native countrie at Ubertle and free
dorae, which yee left in mourning and sobbing, under the hearie
burthein of most crueU servitude, than comfortable to behold the
reUgloun of Jesus Christ throughout all the realme floorishing, ver
tue encreassing, vertuous men in reputatioun ; and, finaUie, to em
brace these dayes which, howsoever by your self h.ive beene most

1568. of the kirk op Scotland. 401
piousUe desired, yitt could yee never looke to obteane the same.
Nowj at last, to conclude ; unlesse yee wiU be an eneraie to your
countrie, yee avUI not refuse these requeists. Unlesse you will be
stubbume and disobedient, yee wUl not contemne the comraande
ment of the kirk. Unlesse yee wUl be carelesse and unthankfuU,
yee wUl not despise the humble, contlnuaU, and earnest sute of
your flocke. And, last of aU, we assure our selves, that yee are not
so astricted and addicted to your owme particular, as that this gene
raU and commoun caus sould be in anie wise by you neglected.
Now saU yee see the kalp-stone of that worke wherof yee layed the
foundatioun. Thus we cannot looke for anie other answere than
yee saU give by your self, and that with all expeditioun possible.
Our state, yee know. Is not so sure, but we ever stand upon our
watches. But that, we know, avUI not stay you, seing your corapt
is so layed. Thus we coramitt you to the protectloun of our Lord
Jesus. At Edinburgh, in our GeneraU Assemblie, and seventh
sessioun thereof"

M.D.LXVIIl.

SOME OF THE MUETHEEEES OF THB KING EXECUTED.
The thrid day of Januar, 1568, Johne Hepbume of Bolton,
Johne Hay of TaUoAV, James Dalgleish, and Thomas Powrie, were
beheaded and quartered for the king's slaughter. They said there
were none at the raurther but nyne — BothweU, Johne Hay of
TaUow, Johne Hepbume of Bolton, Jaraes Dalgleish, Thome
Powrie, the Lafrd of Ormeston and TevIotdaUl, and Hobe Ormes
ton, his father brother, a Frenche man called Paris, and one Patrik
WUson of Hadinton. The maner of the king's slaughter, they said,
they knew no other but by blowing up the hous with powder.
How he was brought furth to the garden they could not teU. They
said also, that he sould have been slaine before in the feelds : that
smdrie lords consented therunto, and sould have sent, everie one
VOL. II. 2 c

402 caldeewood's HISTORIE 1568.
of them, two men, to putt their designe in executioun, but it tooke
not effect ; and that this traine was devised after.

THE lord PLEEMING REFUSETH TO RANDER THE CASTJELL OF
DUMBARTANE.
The Coraraendatare of ^\rbrothe, one of Duke HammUton's
sonnes, went through England to France, to seeke support against
the regent.' In hope of good successe to his negotlatloun, the Lord
Fleeming, captan of the casteU of Dumbartan, refused to rander it.
Mr Knox, in a letter writtin to a certane freind in England, the
14th of Januare, hath these words foUowing : " I_ have the testi
monie of a good conscience, that in Avritting that treatise, against
which so manie worldUe men have stormed, and yitt storme, I na
ther sought myself, nor worldUe proraotloun ; and becaus, as yitt,
I have nather heard nor seene law nor Scripture to overthrow my
grounds, I raay appeale to a more indifferent judge than to Doctor
JeweU. I Avould raost gladeUe passe through the course that God
hath appointed unto ray labours. In raeditatioun with my God, and
giring thankes to his holie narae, for that It hath pleased his mercie
to make me not a lord-like bishop, but a painfull preacher of his
blessed EvangeU ; in the functioun wherof, it hath pleased his Ma
jestie, for Christ his Sonne's sake, to deliver me fi-ome the contrar
dictloun of moe enemeis than one or two ; which maketh the more
slow, and lesse carefidl to revenge by word or Avritt, whatsoever in
jurie hath beene done against me in my owne particular. But if
that men wUl not ceasse to impugne the truthe, the faithfuU wiU par
doun me If I offend suche as for pleasure of fleshe feare not to of-
' Sir Nicolas Throgmorton, writing from Edinburgb, thus forewarns Cecil of tbe
character of the HamUtons, and the mission here mentioned :  " As for the Hamyl-
tons and theyre faction, theyre condycions be suche, theyre behavyor so inordynate,
the raoost of them so unhable, theyre lyvynge so vycjous, theyre fydelytye so tyckle,
theyre partye so weake, as I coimt yt loste whatsoever is bestowed upon them.
Shortlye yow are lyke to have with yow an handsome yonge man of that surname
named John Hamylton, to procure to set yow on fyer, to get some money amongest
them to countenance theyre doinges, which serve lytle for our purpose."

1568. OF THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 403
fend God. The defence and maintenance of superstitious trUHes
produced never better finiict in the end than I perceave is budding
amongst you : schisme, which, no doubt, is a fore-runner of greater
desolatloun, unlesse there be speedie repentance. God comfort that
dispersed Uttle flocke, amongst whom I once lived with quletnesse
of conscience and contentment of heart ; and amongst whom I
would be content to end my dayes, if so it might stand Arith God's
good pleasure : for, seing it hath pleased his Majestie, above aU
men's expectatloun, to prosper that worke, for performing wherof
I left that companie, I would even als gladeUe returne to them. If
they stand in need of my labours, as ever I was glade to be de
Uvered from the rage of myne enemeis. I can give you no reasoun
that I sould so desfre, other than that my heart so thristeth."

THE QUEENE ESCAPETH OUT OF LOCHLEVIN.
The regent determined to hold justice-afrs throughout the coun
trie. WhiU he was at Glasgow, readie to minister justice, and the
countrie about warned Lennox, Eenfrew, CUddisdaUl, the queene
escaped out of Lochlevin. George Dowglas, youngest brother to
the Laird of Lochlevin, brother uterine to the regent, aUured with
her fafre speeches and fashlouns, tooke in hand to worke her li
bertie, not without knowledge of his mother. He provided first
for remissioun to his speciaU freinds, and promise of advancement
to himself; and that the forfaltoure of the Erie of Mortoun sould
not prejudge the hous of Lochlevdn, which was neerest in taUlie to
the erledome. WUliara Dowglas, called the laird's bastard brother,
but m truthe a foundling, and no DoAvglas, had the crecUte of the
keyes manle tiraes. George Dowglas seduced him. This WiUiara
gott the keyes, to lett out a gentle woman of the queen's, but he
lett out her self disguised in a gentle woman's appareU ; shutteth
the gates, casteth the keyes In the loche, roweth her to land, where
Crporge Dowglas receaved her. He had before beene reraoved by
the regent's advice, and at his brother's coraraand, out of the cas
teU; but stayed In Kinrosse, at the loche side, and had no lesse In-

404 caldeewood's histoeie 1568.
teUIgence than before. The Lafrd of TuUIbardln Avas Avlth hun.
They were accompaneld Avlth nyne horsemen onlle. The Lord
Seton, and James HaramUton of Orblston, laying secreetlie among
the hlUs, raett her, when a signe was raade unto them ; and con
voyed her to Nidrie, the Lord Seton's hous, and frome thence, the
nixt day, that is, the thrid of May, to HammUtoun, which Is distant
from Glasgow eight myles. The regent was In the meane time in
GlasgOAV, holding a justice court. The cheefe plotters and devi
sers of her libertie were Secretar Matlane and Sir Jaraes Balfom-.
TuUibardin, for his difference in religioun, and other privat quereU,
estranged from the. governour, joyned himself to the queen's fac
tioun. The HamraUtons assisted her for their owne particular
alraes. HuntUe and ArgUe were privie to the murther of the king.
The first maried a HammUtoun, the other was borne of a Ham
raUtoun.

THE EEGENT GATHEEETH POECES.
When the regent heard of these newes, it was deliberated what
sould nixt be done ; for manie had sUpped frora the regent to the
queene, at the first report of the newes, and the raost part of the
countrie people were gone out of the toun to thefr OAvne bussi-
nesses. Eobert Lord Boyd his departure frorae the regent to the
queene discouraged raanle, becaus he had beene Inteere with the
regent, and pririe to aU his purposes, notwithstanding he had givin
a proofe of inconstancie in former times. To colour his defectioun,
he wrote to the Erie of Morton, that he could doe better serrice
than if he had reraained stiU. When the queene came to Ham
raUtoun, she was accorapaneld with five hundreth horse. Manie
resorted to her dayUe. It was bruited that manie were comming
frora reraote parts to her. It was thought dangerous, that the re
gent being thus deserted by some, and the countrie not yitt warned
to concurre, sould stay in Glasgow, their eneraeis dayUe repairing to
HararaUton. They advised him therefore to retfre to StirUne.
Others aUedged, their departure woidd have a shew of flight, and

1568. OF THE KIEK OP SCOTLAND. 405
that there was great moment in the beginnings of things. They
had the Cunningharas and Semples, the barons and gentlemen of
Lennox, the king's owne peculiar patrlraonie ; and sorae others in
the countrie neere hand, in readinesse when they sould be caUed,
tUl farther supplee come. WUliam Dowglas, Laird of Dumlanrig,
before he was deraanded, said, " If yee depart, I wIU goe to the
queen, as ray Lord Boyd hath done." The Erie of Morton al
ledged, that the queen's forces lay farre off; the toun of Glasgow
was weUl affected toward them, and haters of the HamraUtons ;
the Cunninghams, Semples, Lennox men, Dowglasdaill, Stirlin-
shUe, were neere hand, and might keepe the toun, till their freinds
in remoter parts raight be sent for. This advice was foUowed, and
thefr freinds, specialUe in Merce and Lothiane, advertised. The
queen sent furth her proclaraatlouns, and also privat raissives to
sindrie, promisslng. remissioun for bypast offenses, and to some re
wards. The regent sent out proclamatlouns Ukevrise, which were
printed. All and sindrie the king's leiges were discharged to as
sist, fortifie, raainteane, or obey anie pretended authoritle of the
king's mother, under whatsoraever colour or pretence, under paine
of treasoun and lese-raajestie. All that were suborned, perswaded,
or aUured to the treasonable conspfraceis and interprises of her as
slsters, and conspfrators against the king his person or authoritie
royaU, were warned to come within fourtie-elght houres nixt after
the proclamatioun, or so soone as by good appearance it could come
to their knowledge, and confesse thefr error to the regent, and par
doun upon that conditioun was promised. Another proclaraatioun
was sett furth, at the sarae time, declaring the purpose and inten
tioun of these who assisted the king's mother, the tenor wherof
foUoweth : —

A PROCLAMATION.
"James, by the grace of God, King of Scots, to all and sindrie falth
ftdl and true leiges, to whose knowledge thir our letters saU corae,
greeting. Forsaraeekle as the occasioun of the present troubles oc-

406 calderavood's historie 1568,
curred vrithin our realme is not unknowne to you, and what Avork God
hath wrought in time bygane, since the horrible and crueU murther
treasonabUe perpetrated on the persoun of the king, our most deere
father, of worthie meraorie : That execrable fact, as it is deteastable
in God's sight, so ought aU men that either feare God, or have re
spect to civiU societie araong men, to abhorre the persons that stiU
would mainteane the authors and devisers of that beastlle craeltie ;
and by the contrare, advance and proraote the righteous querreU of
us, thefr native prince and lawful! king, descended of the right lyne
of the most noble and vaUent princes of this regioun, as a speclall
confort and mercie sent by the favour of Almightie God to this af
flicted natloun.
" And howbelt the crueU murtherers of our raost deere father, their
favourers and assisters, had conspired the sarae cuppe to us to taste
of, to transferre the crowne frorae the righteous lyne to suche as
long had beene arabitious therof, yitt that sarae God that preserved
our innocent persoun frora thefr raercUesse hands, hath respected
the equitie of our caus, and malnteaned the same, to his glorle and
our safe-guarde, when In raan's sight both we, and they that pro
fessed our obedience, and avowed our querell, were most llkeUe to
have beene overthrowne. But becaus the malicious hearts of our con
spired enemeis not onUe proceed in thefr Arickednesse and rebeUioun
against us and our authoritie, but also seduce the true and simple
people, our lieges, to foUow them, slaunderouslle speeking of us, as
that our title were in doubt, we have thought good to notifie and
make knowne the ccrtantie of the Avhole mater, for satisfactioun of
thera whose judgeraent yitt reraaineth in suspense ; that being re
solved of the naked and siraple truthe, they raay give place to the
right, and absteane frora errour, and putt a difference betwixt our
true subjects seeking God's glorle and our due obedience, and the
rebeUious factioun treasonabUe seeking to bereave us of our lawfidl
crowne and proper inheritance, under a craftie pretence of the
queene our raother's title ; unto whom (God wott) they beare no
better good-AvUl nor unto us, saving in so farre as her presence
raav raove a controA'ersic, wherln by processe of time, having both

1568. OF THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 407
US and her cutted off, they raay winne the game, and possesse the
garland long hoped for. But what end saU God putt to suche
usurpers, aU ancient hlstoreis, both godUe and profane, declare, In
simiUtude. Was ever innocent murther left unrevenged ? Or was
it ever in the power of man so farre to blind the eyes of the Al
mightie, but when the iniquitie of man was come to fulnesse, His
potent hand quIckUe confounded both the poUcie and force of his
vricked creatures ?
" That coloured cleanging of Jaraes sometime Erie BothweU,
cheefe murtherer of our deere father, upon the 12th day of AprUe,
the yeere of God 1567 yeeres, could not assure that godlesse and
wicked man, nor raak his cankered conscience rest without terrour ;
the whole world perceaving his pretence no other thing but as a
mask to blind the eyes of God and man ; the murtherer seeking his
owne purgatioun, the accustomed order of the law perverted, in
that sufficient warning was not givin to our deerest goodsir, and
others the kin and frelnds of our said deere father, to follow and
persue the murtherers, and the verie time of the coraraitting of that
crueltie not expressed. Nather yitt could that unhonest and pre
tended mariage, suddanUe and unprovlsedUe therafter accoraplished,
either blind God, or yitt satisfie the people that continuaUie craved
vengeance of God for that sakelesse blood and concealed murther ;
not yitt the ravishing, or rather mocking of God and the world,
could colour shame and dishonour, when it was so farre proceeded.
That honour, conscience, and greatnesse, were all tint for the inor-
dlnat affectloun bome to that tyranne. Loath we are to conde
scend more specialUe ; but, alas ! what profitteth sUence when there
IS no repentance ? Not words and reports of raen, but writt re-
mameth, conteaning the discourse of that laraen table trajedie, and
unnaturaU crueltie, the trathe wherof no processe of time will con
sume, nor age weare away. And when that unlawfuU divorce was
made, and more than unlawfuU mariage compleet, what estat our
innocent person stood into, the eternall God best knoweth, and all
godlie men may judge. Our father latelle raurthered, and the
queene, our raother, coupled with him that Avas the cheefe author

4:08 caldeeavood's histoeie 1568.
of that mischeevous deid ; she thralled and subject to him, circuited
with a corapanie of ungodUe and wicked persons, notorious pyrats,
murtherers, and others readie to execute aU their dulefuU com
raanderaents ; diverse of our nobilitie aberrlng with the Aricked time,
others departing furth of the realrae, or priviUe reposing themselves
to see the end of that confusioun ; at last, by necessitie constrained,
it behoved thera, rather late nor never, to provide for our suretie,
whora God had granted to them as native prince, that we sould
not faU In the mercUesse hands of these who slue our father ; to se
parate that tyranne and godlesse man from the queene our mother,
and to putt our persoun In suretie. For which purpose, a great
number of our true and falthfull subjects being conveened on the
feilds against the -said erle, after he had refused combat of a lord
and baroun of parllaraent, and gentleraan undefaraed, howbelt, be
fore he had offered himself therunto by his carteU and proclama
tioun, he escaped, and our said mother carae to the noblemen, and
others our lawfuU subjects conveened for that efl'ect ; who refusing
to leave the ungodlie ancl unhonest corapanie of the murtherer of
our father, and rainassing suche as had beene carefuU of our pre
servatioun, by coraraoun consent she was putt in suretie whUl far
ther deliberatloun raight be had of the raater. ShortUe therafter,
God manifested the murther raore cleerelie ; and not onUe tbe re
port of diverse actuaUie present therat, and manie other things gave
presumptioun, but writt declared the truthe, resolving manie of the
doubts they stood Into.
" Alwise, the queene our mother seing the trubles occurred in her
governement ; how contrariouslie things succeeded, and how eviU
her subjects lyked of her governeraent, diraitted the crowne of this
kingdome, with aU honours, privUedges, and comraodltels therof. In
our favours ; according to the which, by a great nuraber of the three
estats of our realrae purposelle conveened to execute her commis
sioun, we were lawfulUe Inaugurated with the crowne royall of this
our kingdome, and our deerest cousin, Jaraes Erie of Murrey, Lord
Abemethle, noralnated, elected, sworne, and admitted in regent to
us, our realme and lieges, until our age of seventeene yeeres ; and.

1568. OP the kirk op Scotland. 409
according to his comraissloun, did aU that was in him to mainteane
the o-ood and godUe peace standmg betwixt us and aU Christian
princes, our nighbours, freinds, and confederats, to interteane jus
tice and quletnesse in the state of our commoun weale, for the com
moditie and safeguarde of trae men and vertuous persons, and pun
ishment of brokin raen, troublers of the countrie, and others, trans
gressers of the lawes. Which our coronation, Inauguratioun, and
possessloun of the crown of this our realme, is, by Acts of a lawfiiU,
free, and plaine parUament, found and declared to be dueUe, right
Ue, and orderUe done and executed, and als lawfidl and valuable in
the self in aU respects, and we als righteousUe Invested and pos
sessed in this kingdom as our said mother, goodsir, grandsfr, or
anie other our most noble progenitors, native princes of this our
realme, were, and have beene before ; or, as if she, the tyme of the
said coronatloun, had beene departed furth of this mortaU life, or
had compeered personii'''ie in presence of the three whole estats of
this realme assembled in parllaraent, and made the said diralssioun,
notwithstanding anie raaner of title, actloun, or Interesse to anie
other thing that presentUe, or can heerafter be objected In the con
trare. And als, that the nominatioun, constitutloun, and ordlna-
tioun of our said deerest cousin in regent to us, our realme and
Ueges, during the time of our ralnoritie, and the acceptatloun of the
said office by hira, was. Is, and in all tirae coraraing sail be reputed,
holdin, and esteeraed lawlull, sufficient, and perfyte ; and als suffi
cientUe and righteousUe done, and to have als great avaUl, force,
strenth, and effect in aU respects and conditiouns, as anie things
done by whatsomever regents, govemours, and protectors of this
our realme, In the minoritle and lesse ages of anie others, native
princes of the same : ratifeing, approving, and confirraing the said
nominatioun and acceptatloun In aU points. And als, in the sarae
fi-ee and lawfiiU parUaraent It was found, declared, and concluded,
that the causes and occasiouns of the conventiouns and messages of
the erles, lords, noble raen, barons, and others falthfull and trae
subjects, and consequentUe their taking of arraes, and comming to
the feUds with open and displayed banners, and the cans and occa-

410 calderwood's historie 1568,
sioun of the taking of the persoun of the queen, our mother, upon
the 15th day of June last bypast, and holding and deteaning of her
Arithin the hous and fortaUce of Lochlevin continualUe sensyne, and
in time coraraing, and generalUe, aU other thfrigs invented, spokin,
writtfri, or done by thera, or anie of them, to that effect, smce the
10th day of Febmarie, the yeere of God 1566 yeeres, upon the
which, uraquhyle the king, our most deere father, was treasouna-
bUe, sharafidUe, and horribUe murthered, unto this day and date
of the said Act, tuiching her, and deteaning of her persoun, that
the caus, and aU things depending theron, or that anie vrise might
perteane thereto, was, to our greefe, in her owne default. The
causes wherof, as they are patent to God, so, alas ! they are over-
manifest to the world.
" Wh.at the parUaraent hath concluded presentUe needeth not to
be expressed at greater lenth. It is conteaned in Avritt and print,
and manle others nor the inhabitants of this countrie have know
ledge of the same. But what suretie is able to galnstand treasoun ;
or what bands and subscriptiouns can perswade them to be true,
that are facUe with their hands to subscrive, and with their tongues
to speeke, the thing they think not ? The shame is their owne, and
the spott and Ignominie wiU last unto thefr posteriteis. If .anie of
the degree of nobUItle, or anie other our meanest subjects, had beene
oppressed, disdained, or handled otherwise nor the ancient lawes of
the countrie prescrlved, then raen might have had occasloun to
wearie of our govemement, and to have sought alteratioun. But
what is he that. In his conscience, is able to compleane, or accuse
that estat of unjust dealing or uncourtesie ? Yitt seditious men of
unquiet spirit, invyfuU to see the poore people of this our reahne
injoy that quletnesse and good dayes wherin they had an mteresse,
but moved partUe of arabitioim, partUe in hope of galne, and sake
lesse revenge of them that never offended them, and cheefeUe to
stay the said ordinar course of justice, treasonabUe against the
tenour of the said Acts of parUament, practised and conspired the
Ubertie of the queene, our mother ; and in conclusloun, by fraudu
lent and craftie meanes brought the same to passe in suche sort, as

1568. OP THE KIRK of SCOTLAND. 411
she was not onlie convoyed to HararaUtoun, but there, through the
perverse counseU of suche as had beene participant of our said fa
ther's murther, so farre induced, that she Intended by force to be
reave us of our crowne wherevrith we are rightfuUie possessed, and
for the more speedie executioun of the purpose, conveened thefr-
force, not onUe of suche as long have thristed for our place, but of
others dissembled freinds and unnaturaU subjects. To what end
thefr treasounable insurrectloun and rebeUioun hath succeeded, all
our good subjects understand' *******«#******
****#?*«««*«»* nather we, nor none professing
our obedience, noi ^avowdng om- querreU, ever sought ; but, being
sharpeUe assaulted and persued, for preservatioun of our innocent
persoun, and that rovrnie and authoritie wherin God hath placed
us, it behoved our regent, the noble men, and falthfull subjects as
sisting him, to resist thefr crueltie and invasioun. What womanUe
mercie was in the person of her that, alas ! thought the shedding of
Scotish blood a pleasaunt spectacle ? What favour and clemencie
can men looke at her hands, that stirreth this seditloun against her
onUe lawfidl sonne ; or what securitie can nobleraen or godlie raen
thinke themselves In, she bearing the reglraent by whose occasion
our most deere father, being a portioun of her owne fleshe, was so
used ? God hath his counseUs to putt in executioun, and afreadie
hath begunne to execute his judgements. Suche as feare God, and
would the lawfidl and righteous blood royaU continued In the suc
cessioun of our crowne, wiU wUUngUe obey us, and fiirth-sett our
authoritie. The same God that hath overcome the rebeUious fac
tioun once, AriU yitt represse thefr insolencle, if they tend to farther
untruthe and conspfraceis ; and we doubt not but yee vrill assist us
m thefr contrare, to thefr opprobrie and confusioun.
" Our wiU Is heerefore, and we straitUe comraand and charge
you aU and sundrie our lieges and subjects forsaid, as yee wiU an
swere to God, and upon your aUegiance and bound duetle to us,
that none of you tak upon hand to arise, assist, fortifie, mainteane,
or obey our said mother, or anie conspfrators, raovers of seditloun
' Here a blank occurs in the original.

412

CxVLDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1568.

and insurrectloun, under colour of whatsoraever other pretended
authoritie nor ours, under the paine of treasoun ; and that Lyoun
King of Arraes, his brethrein, heralds, macers, pursevants, and mes
singers whatsoraever, raake publlcatioun heerof at the mercat croces
of the head burrowes of our realme, and others places needfuU, that
none pretend Ignorance of the samine. Givin under our sionet
and subscrlved by our said deerest cousin and regent, at Glasgow
the day of May, and ofour raigne the first yeere, 1568."
A TRUE COPIE OF THE MUTUALL BAND BETWIXT THE CAPTAN OF
THE CASTELL AND TOUN OF EDINBURGH.
" At Edinburgh, the Sth of May, the yeere of God 1568 yeeres :
It is appointed, agreed, and finallie contracted and bound up, be
twist the Eight Honorable Sir WUliam Kfrkaldie of Grange, Knight,
Captan of the CasteU of Edinburgh, for himself, kin, freinds, ser
vants, assisters, and partakers, on the one part ; and the Eight Hon
ourable Simon Preston of CraigmlUar, of that Ilk, Knight, Pro
veist of the Burgh of Edinburgh, for hiraself, the baUiffes, counsell,
and coraraunltle, and whole Inhabitants of the said burgh, on the
other part. In raaner, forrae, and effect, as after foUoweth : —
" That Is to say, Forsameekle as it is not unknoAvne to them,
how that the queen, our soveran's deerest raother, with certan of
the nobilitie, her assisters and partakers, seeke by all meanes, force,
and power they raay, to depose our said soverane of his authoritie
royall, and for raore haistle performing therof, are alreadie con
veened in armes, for the invasioun of our said most undoubted so
veran's regent and governour, Jaraes Erie of Murrey, &c., and aU
others his partakers and assisters, touns, casteUs, citels, and Avhole
lieges of this realrae, who wUl not obey and assist them in their un
naturaU and ungodUc proceedings : For eshewing wherof, fortifica
tloun, raainteaning, and defending of our said undoubted soverane,
now In his tender age, and his regent foresaid, the saids captan
and proveist for theraselves, and taking the burthein upon them for
the others above-wrlttin, according to their bound duetie and oath

1568. • OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 413
of fideUtie givin to their most undoubted and native soverane, for
inaintenance of him and his authoritie royaU, are bound, obllshed,
and sworne by the faithe and truthe of thefr bodeis, lyke as by
thfr presents they bind, obUshe, and sweare by thefr great oathes,
In aU time comming, to tak effald, true, and plaine part together,
for defence of our said soverane his authoritie and persoun royall ;
and either of them, vrith thefr whole force, substance, and power,
to fortifie, assist, and mainteane others with their bodeis and goods ;
and to concurre, and passe together at aU times, and to all places
needfiiU, not onlle for defence of the said casteU, toun, lieges, habl-
tatioun, and substance therof, but also for the raaintenance, defence,
and aide of our said soveran his authoritle royaU, and regent fore
said, against aU and sindrie that saU pretend to Invade, raolest, or
persue them, or anie of thera ; and to aid and support others, with
whatsomever things necessar in thefr possessiouns, or sail be pos
sible for them to doe, for defence of others, as need saU requfre.
And, fiirther, that neither of them sail heare, see, nor acknowledge
the domage or hurt of others, in thefr persons, lands, or goods, but
saU mcontinent warne others vrith all haist possible, lett, stop, and
mak impediment to the saralne, at their utter power : And, finaUie,
saU nather contract, corapone, take appointraent, or make agreement
by others ; but saU Arith their whole powers fortifie, defend, and
mainteane others in the causes above-wrlttin, but fainzle or dissi
mulatloun, contrare and against aU that Uve or dee may, that sail
happin, or pretend to trouble or molest our said soverane in his au
thoritie royaU, his said regent, assisters, and partakers, this toun,
casteU, lieges, and whole inhabitants therof, for the causes foresaid.
In vritnesse of which, to thir present letters, indentours, and con
tract subscrived Arith our hand, our signet is afl&xed, at the said
burgh, day, yeere, and place foresaid, before thir witnesses, Sfr
WUliam Matlane of Lethington, younger, Kfright, Mr James Mak
gUl of EankeUlour Neather, Clerk of Eegister, Mr Archibald Dow
glas, Parson of that Hk, and David Forrest, GeneraU, with others
diverse.
" William Kirkaldie. Craigmillar, Knight."

414 calderavood's historie 1568,

LANGSIDE FEILD.

Forces were gathered on both sides. Als soone as the Lord
Hume came to Glasgow, accompaneld with six hundreth men of
Merce and Lothiane, the regent purposed to marche toward Ham
raUtoun, and force the queen's factioun to fight. The forces of the
other factioun consisted of six thowsand raen ; the regent's skarse
of foure thowsand. The other factioun, confident in their oAvne
forces. Intended to convoy the queene to Durabartane, that ther
after they might ather fight, or draw at lenth the warre, as they
thought fittest ; resolving to encounter the regent, if he Avould needs
fight by the way. The regent attended upon them in Glasgow
Mure, deeming that they would come that way. But when he
perceaved thera to raarche on the south side of Clyde, he sent some
footeraen and horsemen before, to trouble thera In the way, and to
take the hUl above Langside. The great arrale foUowed, marching
among little knows and hoUoAV valeyes, and were not seene, tUl
they Avere neere to the hlU, howbelt the queen's forces were march
ing toward the same place. The Erie of Argile, lieutenant for the
queen, being overtakin of a suddalne Arith an apoplexie, stayed the
armie a certane time, and so the regent's arrale prevented them,
and tooke the vantage of the ground. There were in the battell
with the Erie of Argile, Lieutenant, the Erles of Cassils, EgUnton, ,
and Eothesse ; Lords Seton, SomerveU, Yester, Borthwick, Living
ston, Sanquhcre, Boyd ; the Shfreff of Air, the Lairds of Basse, ,
Waughton, Dalhowssie, Lochinvar, Eosling. The avant-guarde ;
was led by Claud HararaUton of Paisley, secund sonne to the Duke
of Chattelerault, and Sfr Jaraes HararaUtoun of EvindaUl ; vrith :
them, the HamraUtons, thefr freinds and followers, to the number
of two thowsand raen. They bragged, that they alone would de-
feate the adverse partie. The Lord Hereis had the conduct of the
horseraen, all almost borderers, dependers and tennents to my Lord
MaxweU, his brother. James Stewart of Cassllton, and Arthure
HammUtoun of Myrrlnton, had the conduct of the shott, to the
nuraber of three hundreth. The regent's avant-guarde was con- ,

1568. * OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 415
ducted by the Erie of Morton, Alexander Lord Hume, Patrik Lord
Lindsey, Eobert Lord SempUl. In the rere-ward, with the regent,
were Johne Erie of Marr, Alexander Erie of Glencame, WilUam
Graham Erie of Menteith ; the Master of Grahame, Lords UchU
trie, Cathcart ; Lafrds Barganie, Blaquhan, Cesfurd, Luse, Bu-
quhanan, Pitcur, Lochlevin, Lethington ; Sir James Balfour, the
barons and gentlemen of Lennox, and the citicens of Glasgow.
The shott was placed in the yafrds of Langside. The horsemen,
about two hundreth, were conducted by William Dowglas of Dum
lanrig, Alexander Hume of Manderston, Johne CarmichaeU of that
Uk. The regent had six peeces careid in carts ; the queen had
seven. The queen's armie being disappointed of the hUl, stood
upon a know. When the great ordinance were shott, the regent's
harquebusiers went, and skirmished before the queen's avant-
guarde. Her harquebusiers were drivin backe. So, upon the
other side, the regent's horsemen at the first encounter gave
ground; but perceaving the other casting about to invade the
foote, vrith helpe of the bow-men drave them backe. In the meane
time, the queen's avant-guarde raarching through a strait lane,
were much annoyed by the regent's harquebusiers. The regent's
ayant-guarde made haste, and receaved them, after they had come
out of the strait lane, upon the north-east side of Langside viUage,
with long speares. There was no yeelding on either side for the
space of halfe an houre, so that when speares were brokin, they
oast whingers, brokin peeces of speeres, stones, or whatsoever came
to thek hand, at the faces of thefr eneraeis. The Lord Hurae was
hurt on the face, and alraost feUed with a stone. The regent's
hwquebusiers shott continuaUie from the dykes and hous toppes.
Makfarlane with his Hieland men fled from the vring, where they
were sett. The Lord Lindsay, who stood neerest to them in the
regent's batteU, said, " Lett them goe : I sad fiU up thefr place bet
ter;" so he stepped fordward vrith a companie of freshe men, and
charged the enemie with long weapons, so that they, having spent
then: speeres before, and almost overthrowne by the avant-guarde
md harquebusiers, were drivin backe, and tumed to flight. The

416 calderavood's historie " 1568.
regent's batteU perceaving the eneinle to flee without order, brake
amay and foUoAved. Moe Avere slaine in the flight than in the bat
teU, and the most part by the Hieland raen, AA'ho perceaving the
victorie to faU on the regent's side, returned and persued. If the re
gent had not sent speediUe to aU parts a coraraand to spaire, moe had
beene slaine ; yitt the nuraber ofthe slaine Avas about three hundreth,
but race takln prisoners. The Lords Seton, Eosse, Sfr James Ham
mUtoun, the Shfreff of Air, the Shireff of Linlithquho, the Master
of CassUs, the Lafrd of Innerweeke, the Lafrd of Trabrown, James
HararaUtoun of BothweUiauch, were takln. On the regent's side
were slaine onUe one raan, a tenent to the Erie of Morton, in Pres
ton in the Merce, naraed Johne BaUon. Araong the few that were
hurt were Alexander Lord Hurae, and Andrew Stewart, Lord
UchUtree, who was hurt by the Lord Hereis. The queene stand
ing about a myle from the batteU to behold, fled, and was con
voyed by the Lord Hereis to Dundrennan. The regent returned
to Glasgow, and after publlct thanksgiving for so notable a victorie,
spent the rest of the day in taking order with prisoners. The
cheefe raen, speciaUie ofthe sumarae of HararaUtoun, were deteaned,
and after coraraitted to sindrie wafrds. The Frenche ambassader
carae about the end of Aprile to raeete vrith the queene, but could
not gett accesse, tUl the estats, which were to conveene the 20th
of May, consented. He traffiqued betwixt the two factlouns, pre
tending he was a peace-raaker ; but perceaving the regent's forces
to be weaker, he encouraged the queene to flght. But now, being
disappointed of his hope, he made haste the nearest way to Eng
land, Arithout bidding the regent fare weUl. He was robbed by
the way ; but Dumlanrig caused restore to him aU that was takin
frome him. This batteU was fought the thriteenth of May.
THE CASTELLS OF HAMMILTON AND DREFPANE RANDERED.
The day foUowing, the regent sent to suraraoun the casteU of
HammUtoun, the keyes wherof were offered the nixt day. In the
casteU of HammUtoun were found some of King James the Fyft

1568. OP THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 417
his household stuffe. About the same time, the castell of Dreffane
was randered.

BOTHAVELHAUCH AND OTHEES PAEDONED.
Upon the 22d day of May, the Shfreff of Linlithquho, Innerwicke,
Bothwelbauche, and six others, were putt to an assise, convicted,
thefr hands bound, and pardouned at the requeist of Mr Knox,
wherof he repented after ; for Bothwelbauche slew the good re
gent, as saU be declared In the OAvne place.

HODDOM ROAD.
The regent having charged by proclamatioun the Ueges to meete
him at Biggar, the 10th of June, he went out of Edinburgh the
llth of June. At this time the casteU of BoghaU, Crawffrrd, San
quhare, Lochwod, Hoddora, Lochraabane, Annand, were randered
and ^ared, upon hope of obedience proralsed. Sklrline casteU was
razed, and Kenmm-e, for exeraple to others. His forces consisted
of five thowsand horseraen, and a thowsand shott. This expedi
tioun, becaus of the skairstle of victuall, when they carae to Hod-
dom, a hous belonging to the Lord Hereis, was called Hoddom
Eoad.'

' In this military progress, a house devoted to destruction was spared, under a cu
rious pretext, related by Lord Herries himself, in the following words, in his History
of the Reigns of Mary and James VI. ; —
" The Lord Herreis' hous of Terreglis, the Regent give full orders to throw it
doune. But the Laird of Drumlanrig, who was the Lord Herreis' uncle, and mucb
in favour with the Regent, told that the Lord Herreis wold take it for a favour, if
he wold ease him df [his] pains, for he was resolved to throw it downe himselfe, and
build it in another place. The Regent sware he scorned to be a barrowman to his
old walls ! And so it was safe." — Herries's Memoirs, Abbotsford Club Publication,
p. 106.

VOL. II. 2 D

418 calderavood's historie 1568.

A PARLIAMENT HOLDIN.
The parliament was continued till the 16tli day of August.
Manle meanes were used by the other factioun to mak impedi
ment. ArgUe cometh to Glasgow with six hundreth horse, and
had conference with the HammUtons ; but they could resolve
upon nothing. The Erie of HuntUe came accompanied with a
thowsand horse ; but his passage by the bridge and foords of Tay
was stopped by the Lord Euthven, and others of the nobUItle and
gentrle lying neere hand. The Queen of England, at the requeist
of the rebells, craved a delay, and that sentence sould not raslJie
be pronounced against thera, tUl she Avere perfytUe inforraed of the
whole proceedings ; for the queene, her cousin, had corapleaned to
her of wrongs done to her by her subjects : for our queene at this
tirae was In England. She feared to st.ay In Scotland, and doubted
of the Lord Herds' fideUtie.' Least the rebells sould be encour
aged, the parUaraent was holdin at the day appointed. There was
sharpe reasounlng, whether all that had takin arraes against the
king, and had not sought pardoun, or acknowledged the king's
authoritie, sould be forfaulted. Secretar Matlane, favouring se-
cretlle the. rebeUs, Avrought so, that his advice prevaUed; to witt,
' The subtlety, selfishness, and double-dealing of this nobleman are sufficiently
evident in the course of this History, in which he makes a prominent figure. His
character is thus graphically sketched in one of the letters of Throgmorton : — " The
Lord Heryes ys the conuynge horseleache and the wysest of the whoUe faction ; but
as the Quene of Scotland sayethe of hym, there ys no bodye can be sure of hym ;
he. taketh pleasure to beare all the worlde in hande ; we have good occasyon to be
well ware of hyiii. Sir, yow remember how he handled us when he delyvered Dun- ¦
fryse, Carlaverocke, and the Harmytage, into our handes ; he made us beleave all
should be ours to the Fyrthe, and when wee trusted hym best, how he helped to
chase us awaye, I ara sure you have not forgotten. Heere, amongest his owne coun-
treyinen he ys noted to be the most cautelous raan of hys natyon. It may lyke yow
to remember, he suffred hys owne hostages, the hostages of the Lard of Loughanver ;
and Garles, hys nexte neyghboures and frendes, to be hanged for promesse broken
by hym. Thys muche I speake of hym, because he ys the lykelyest and most danger
ous man to enchaunte yow." — Here Throgmorton seems to fear that Herries might
be too cunning even for Sir William Cecil !

1568. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 419
that a few sould be condemned for the present, to strike a terour
in others, and the rest be putt in hope of pardoun. The rebeUs
were muche encouraged by this delay, for they looked for assist
ance out of England and France ; yea, they thought thefr owne
power sufficient to overthrow the other factioun. The regent pun
ished some by a Ught fyne, others he laboured to bring to the ac
knowledgement of the king's authoritie.

ARGILE S LETTEE TO CEAWFUED.
What jvere the practises of the rebeUs to stay this parllaraent
may be seene in the letter following, writtin by ArgUe to Craw-
ftu-d: —
" My Lord, after our heartUie commendatiouns : We have thought
it expedient to mak your lordship participant with our proceedings
ofthe nobUitie in thir west parts. In the queen's Majestie our sove
ran's service, and for the securitie of us that are her favourers and
faithfuU subjects. For this 28th of Julie Instant, we have con
veened, vrith aU the great men of the nobUitie and great barons of
the west parts, suche as my lord Duke's freinds of Chattelerault,
Erles EgUnton, Cassils, Lords Fleeming, Boyd, Sanquhare, Mas
ter of Hereis, Lairds Lochinvar, Johnstoun, with manie other
great barons, who all are bent to sett fordward our soveran's ser
vice, and be constant therin ; and it was thought expedient among
them aU, to renew the samine band araong themselves, for our so
veran's service, which was made before herself in HararaUtoun.
" Item, They thought good to wi-ite to the King of Spaine, and
the Duke of Alva, in favours of our soverane ladie, and for help
and support of men and munitioun. And becaus they were hasti-
he to be sent away, we gott not leasure to send them to you, to be
subscrived, but caused them to be subscrived, which we doubt not
but yee wUl confirme and ratifie. And sielyke ye have Avrlttln to
the Queene of England right sharpelie.
" Item, There is a great part of the nobilitie that are faithful!
subjects to our soverane, suraraoned to this pretended parliament,

420 caldeeavood's HISTORIE 1568.
the 16th of August nixt, (which avc are aU deliberated to stay,)
that we and our freinds of the nobilitie sould be forfaulted, with
suche our faithfuU subjects that are true and faltiifuU to our native
borne prince and heretrix. And to that effect, avc avUI have aU the
folkes we can raake to be readie against the 10th of August, to
come to suche places as saU be appointed, Avith twentle dayes vic
tuall. And this is the coraraoun caus to aU our fi-einds conveen
ing, or that favour us ; and the noble raen, our freinds, avIU resist
the said forfaultour to the utter power of their lyves. Heerefore
we pray your lordship, and aU the nobUitie about you, and under
your charges, Arith aU your freinds and others the queen's Grace's
favourers, who love us and our freinds, our lyves and our heretages,
to mak aU our force readie against the said 10th day of August, that
therefore my Lord HuntUe and aU these parts may meete and
come together ; and to come to Sanct Johnstoun, or therabout ;
and that your lordship have sorae harquebusiers, under charge of
sorae captane, to be in your corapanie ; and at the least, to stay all
erles, lords, prelats, that have vote in parliament, that no man come
to their pretended parliament.
" Farther, we have caused make proclaraatioun at aU burrowes,
that no man of anie burgh come to their parliament, or to send
thera raen or raoney In anie sort, or yitt to thoU anie officers oi
arraes to proclarae anie of thefr letters within their touns, but aUan-
erlle In our soveran ladle's narae. And if they doe the contrare,"
they to be used vrith fire and sword, to the rigour. And we deslrf
your lordship to doe the samlne in the touns beside your lordship
In the north, as Dundie, Montrose, Forfar, Brechin ; and the copic
therof saU be sent to your lordship. Farther, please your lord
ship to raake the lords and barons about your lordship partaken"^
and assisters to our soveran ladle the queen of thir our proceedings ¦''¦
and your lordship doe sielyke in the bounds yee have commlssloui ¦
of, and haste us ^nswere again. Off Dunnoun, the last of Julie 3
1568. " Your lordship's assured at power, « Argile."

1568. OP THE KIEK OP SCOTLAND. 421

THE SEVENTEEN GENERALL ASSEMBLIE.
The GeneraU AssembUe conveened at Edinburgh, In the neather
tolbuith, the 1st of Julie, 1568. Mr Johne WiUock, Superintend
ent of the West, was chosin Moderator.

TRIELL OP THE SUPERINTENDENT OF FTFE.
In the first sessioun, the comraissloners appointed by the last
AssembUe to trie the complaints givin In, or to be givin in, against
the Superintendent of Fife, produced the executioun of thefr com
missioun. Others were appointed to revise their proceedings. He
was accused of negUgence in visitatioun, and carelesseness in cen
suring adulterers.

ACTS.
It was thought meet, that this order sould be foUowed in choos-
iag commissioners Arith power to vote in the Generall Assemblie,
for eshewing of conftisioun : —
I. That none have place or power to vote except superintend
ents, commissioners appointed for visiting of kfrks, ministers brought
with them, and by them presented as persons able to reasoun and
to judge. With the forenamed saU be joyned commissioners of
burghes and shfres, together vrith comraissloners of universltels.
Ministers and comnussioners of shfres saU be chosin at the synodaU
conventioun of the diocie, vrith consent of the rest of the ministers
snd gentle men that saU conveene atthe said synodaU conventioun.
.Gommlssloners of burghes saU be appointed by the counsell, and
Idrk of their owne touns. None saU be admitted without suffi
cient comnUssioun in writt. And least this sould tume to a per
petuaU commissioun of a few and certane persons, it is concluded,
that ministers and other coraralssioners be changed from Assem
blie to Assemblie.

*22 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1568.
II. It was ordeaned that superintendents comraand readers to
absteane from all ministratioun of the sacraments, under paine to
be accused as abusers, and crimlnaU, according to the act of parlia
ment. HI. Tuiching the questioun of murther committed upon sud-
dantle, and satisfactioun to be made for the sarae, it was answered,
that the crime being confessed, and the persoun orderUe convicted,
he sail be admonished by the superintendent, or the nixt reformed
kirk, where the slaughter was comraitted, to absteane from aU par
ticlpatioun of the sacraraents till he satisfie the kirk, as sail be in
joyned to him ; that the adraonitioun be published Avhere the crime
was coramitted, and Avhere the recent bruite therof was spread,
that men may understand the kfrk winketli not at the shedding of
Innocent blood. If the crime be denied, and yitt the bruite therof
be constant, and as it were publict, the suspected sail be com
manded to absteane frorae the use of the sacraraents tUl farther
triell may be had, or eUes tUl he be solemnelie purged of the bruite.
As for suddane raurther, and that which is coramitted purposeUe,
the answere Avas remitted to an act raade before.
IV. Tuiching the forme of receaving the raurtherer, the man-
slayer, or adulterer, it is ordeaned, that none that hath committed
slaughter, adulterie, or incest, or heerafter saU committ the same,
sail be receaved to repentance by anie particular kirk, tiU first they
present themselves before the GeneraU Assemblie, there to receave ;
thefr injunctions, and, therafter, saU keepe the same order that was
prescrived to Paul Methven for his repentance ; this being added, ;
that he or they saU beare in their hands, at all time of their pub- ;
Uct repentance, the sarae or like weapoun wherewith they com
mitted the murther. :
V. As for oppressours of childrein, they are to be admonished to . ,
make pubUct repentance in sackcloath, bare-footed and bare-headed, ^
so oft as the particular kirk sail appoint.
VI. It was ordeaned, that no office-bearer in the kirk subscrive
anie asslgnatioun, or give charge to anie coUectour, to answere
anie man of anie portioun of the patrimonie of the kirk, but suche

1568. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 423
as beare office in the ku-k, and that according to the roUs givin to
them, subscrived by the keeper of the register of ministers' sti
pends. VH. It was thought necessar, that order sould be takin, that
commoun kirks and tithes vacant since the last parliament, through
neglect of presentatloun, saU be disponed to quaUfied men, able
to discharge their calUng to the comfort of the people.
vm. It was ordeaned, that superintendents and coraralssioners
caus suche as injoy benefices, and have gifts enabling thera to the
ministrie, to be present at the nixt AsserabUe, to accept the office
according to thefr abiUtie.
IX. It was ordeaned, that no rainisters, exhorters, readers, or
other persons, trouble or raolest the GeneraU AsserabUe heerafter
with suche things as superintendents may and ought to decide in
thefr. synodaU conventions. And if anie doe otherwise heerafter,
that their blUs be rejected. Some brother were appointed to read
the bUls givin in to this AsserabUe, to writt their answere accord
ing to their judgement on the backe, and to report to this present
AssembUe.

THE BOOK INTITULED " THE PALL OF THE ROMAN KIEK" TO BE
EEVISED.
Thomas Bassandine, printer, was commanded to call in the
bookes printed by him, entituled " The FaU of the Eoraan Kirk,"
wherin the king is caUed " Supreme Head of the Primitive Kirk,"
&c., and to keepe the rest unsold, tUl he alter the foresaid title.
Item, To delate the bawdie song, " Welcome, Fortune," &c., printed
in the end of the Psalrae Booke, without Ucense ; and that he ab
steane In times comming from printing anie thing without Ucence
ofthe supreme magistrat, or, if it concerne religioun, of suche as
saU be appointed by the AssembUe to revise. Mr Alexander Ar-
buthnet was appointed to revise the forenamed tractat, and to re
port to the AsserabUe.

424 caldeeavood's histoeik 1568.

THE BISHOPS OP GALLOWAY AND ORKNEY TRIED AND CENSURED.
The Commissioner of Galloway was ordeaned to come to Edm
burgh aU the time of the nixt parllaraent, and show his diUgence
in the charge coraraitted to him in that province ; and to answere,
whether he wiU await on court and counseU, or upon preaching the
Word and planting kirks. The Superintendents of Angus, Fife,
and Lothiane, were appointed to report his dUigence and answeres
to the nixt AssembUe, and, in the raeane time, commissioun was
givin to Mr Johne Eow to visite GaUoway. The Bishop of Ork
ney is restored again to the ministrie, but ordeaned at some con
venient time, upon the Lord's day, when he raay convenientUe, for
weaknesse of bodie, preache in the kfrk of Halyrudhous, and after
sermon confesse his offence for solemnizing the mariage betwixt
the queen and the Erie BothweU, which he promised to doe.

THE TREATISE OF EXCOMMUNICATION TO BE REVISED.
Maisters Johne WlUocke, Johne Craig, Johne Eow, Eobert Pont,
James Greg> WUliam Christesone, and David Lindsay, were ap
pointed to revise the forme and order of excommunicatioun, which
is penned by Mr Knox, at the desfre of the AsserabUe, and to re
port their judgeraents. The treatise is extant in our Psalme Bookes.
In it is mentioun often made of the ralnistrie, sessioun, and kfrk ;
but of superintendents, onlle where there Is no reformed kirk.
Where there Is mentioun made of superintendents, there Is men
tioun also raade of assessors joyned Arith thera. Our first reforai-
ers dreamed not of the sole power of a bishop to excommunicat,
nor of privie excomraunlcatloun by officlaUs.
The Superintendents of Angus, Fife, and Lothian, Mrs Johne
Craig, Johne Eow, ministers, were appointed, together with the
Lafrd of Barganie, to present the heeds foUoAring to the lord re
gent's Grace, and to report his answeres to the AsserabUe :—

1568. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 425
1. Lett his Grace know the heavie and greevous complaint of
the ministers conceming the asslgnatioun, whereby they are alto
gether disappointed of thefr stipends ; for the asslgnatioun standing,
the thrids are not able, as they are ordered, to pay the ministers
halfe thefr stipends, and in some parts not the quarter therof.
2. It is thought verie unreasonable that the Papists, eneraeis to
God's Mrk and this coraraoun wealth, and others that labour not
in the ministrie, saU possesse freelie, without impositioun of anie
burthein, the two part of. the benefices, and the labourers In the
Mrk saU not possesse the thrid. Heerefore the AssembUe desfreth
my lord regent's Grace avUI take suche order, that the comraoun
charges may be susteaned upon the two parts of the benefices pos
sessed by the Papists, so that the thrid may remaine free, to be
dispouned by the kfrk : not that the rainisters desfre more than
their reasonable stipends, but that the superplus may support the
Bchooles^and the poore, according to the wUl of God ; and that the
coUectors of the kfrk saUmak compt yeerelie therof, so that my lord
regent's Grace, and the counseU, saU know the disposition of the
same. •
3. Item, To show my lord regent's Grace, that there are sindrie
benefices vacand, and specialUe the benefices of the comraouns
pertaining to cathedraU and metropolitan kirks ; that his Grace
would present quaUfeid men to them, vrith advice of this Assemblie ;
othervrise, that the kfrk may dispone them, as faUing to them, by
reasoun that none have beene presented these six raoneths by-
past; and also, to present qualified persons to the kirks of the
nunrels presentUe vacand, as presentlle to Northbervrick.
4. Item, That ray lord regent's Grace wUl give coramissioun or
authoritie to certane persons for reformatioun of the Colledge of
Aberdeene ; that the corrupt office-bearers, regents, and others, be
removed, and other qualified persons placed in thefr rowmes, that
the youth may be instructed in godllnesse and good letters.
5. Item, To desfre my lord regent's Grace, for suppressing of
vice, whereby the plague of God may be wlthdrawin from the
realme, to be carefidl to sec diligent executloun of justice upon

426 calderavood's historie 1568.
coraraitters of suche odious crimes, as saU be exhibited to his
Grace, In bUl, by the superintendents and commissioners of touns.
6. Item, That his Grace would caus suche of the counsell as
vvere appointed, conveene with these that were appointed by the
AsserabUe, to treate of the jurisdictioun of the kfrk ; to decide
therin, that tirae and place be condescended upon to that effect ;
and that this be done before the parUaraent hold.
7. Item, To advise with ray lord regent's Grace and coun
seU, that superintendents may be placed Avhere none are as yitt
placed. 8. Item, To understand Avhat is to be done anent augmenting or
appointing of ministers' stipends, as need requireth.
The answeres made by the regent's Grace and the counsell to
the forsaid articles foUow : —
" At Edinburgh, the eight day of Julie, the lord regent's Grace,
my Lord SempUl, my Lord Glaraes, the Secretar, Lord UchUtrie,
and ray Lord Balraerinoth, being on the Secreit Counsell.
" Anent the complaint raade by the kirk, for laike of payment
of the thrids of benefices to the sustentatioun of the ralnistrie, the
persons addebted for payraent of the sarae being at the borne, and
no further diUgence used for obteaning of payment, my lord re
gent's Grace, vrith advice of the Lords of Secreit CounseU, or
deaneth the treasurer to receave aU letters of homing which are to
be presented by whatsomever coUectors, ather of the three-score
six yeere crop, or three-score seven, or in time comming ; and upon
the said letters of homing, to direct letters to officers of arme.s, or
to the shfreffs, or other ordinar judges, to uptake the escheats of
the persouns denounced and putt to the home ; and of the first and
readiest of the escheats, to pay to the coUectors the sumraes aught-
and, for which the salds persons were putt to the home ; freelie
taking up the reraanent to our soverane lord's use, at the least,
taking so meekle above the valour of the debt, as wUl make the
expenses upon the executloun ofthe letters in uptaklng the escheat,
so that no expenses in executioun of the said letters be raade other
wise but of the escheat goods of the persons denounced.

1568. OF THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 427
" All commoun kfrks saU be givin to qualified ministers ; and
als, when anie prebendreis are founded on the fruicts or tithes of
kirks, as Durabervie and Ormeston In Lothiane, as the prebendrle
vaUieth to be uptakin by the coUectors.
" Ordeans a commissioun to be formed for reformatioun of the
CoUedge of Aberdeene, and for placing of godlie and qualified mas
ters therin.
" The roU of the coraraitters of the vices to be presented to ray
lord regent's Grace, who saU caus the Justice-Clerk proceed In
forme of justice against them.
" My lord regent's Grace saU give warning to the persons named
in the parUament, to conveene the 8th day of August.
" Forsameekle as superintendents cannot presentlie be appoint
ed, the AssembUe raust appoint coraralssioners for the self sarae
purpose, as the Assemblie sail thinke good to give coramissioun,
tUl the nixt AsserabUe.
" Anent the appointing or augmenting of ministers' stipends ; by
adrice of my lord regent's Grace and counseU, the Clerk of Ee
gister, the Lafrd of PIttarow, and Mr Henrie Balnaves, were ap
pointed, together Arith suche as the AssembUe sould thinke meet,
or anie two of them."
The regent's letter anent chaplanreis.
" We, understanding that there are some chaplanreis properUe
perteaning to the king's Majestie's presentatloun, and some at this
present to be dispouned, have thought good to requfre your opi
nioun, how we saU proceed in that behalfe, presentlle, and in time
comming, that ignorantUe we doe nothing which the kfrk may
JustUe find fault Arith heerafter.
"James, Eegent."
Mr Knox, in a letter writtin to Mr Johne Wood, staying in
England, for the time iraployed by the regent, hath these AVords
foUoAring : —
" My words (viz. upon the Evangell of Johne, concerning the
treasonable departing of Judas from Christ) were these : ' I feare

428 caldeeavood's histoeie 1568.
that suche as have entered with us In professing the EvangeU, as
Judas did vrith Christ, saU depart and foUow Judas, how soone the
expectatloun of gaine and worldUe proraotloun faUeth them. Time
AvUl trie farther, and we saU see over muche. We looke dayUe for
the arrivaU of the duke and his Frenchemen, sent to restore Satan
to his kingdome. In the persone of his deerest lieutenant — sent, I
say, to represse religioun, not frora the King of France, but frome
the CardinaU of Lorane, in favour of his deerest nice. Lett Eng
land take heed, for assuredUe their nighbours' houses are on fire. I
would, deere brother, that yee sould traveU wdth zealous men, that
they may consider our estate. What I Avould say, yee may easUle
conjecture. Without support, we are not able to resist the force
of the doraesticaU eneraeis, (unlesse God worke mlraculouslie ;)
muche lesse are we able to stand against the puissance of France,
the substance of the Pope, and the maUce of the hous of Gwise,
unlesse we be conforted by others than by om-selves. Yee know
our estate, and, therefore, I wUl not insist to deplore our povertle.
The whole corafort of the eneraeis is this, that by treasoun or other
raeanes they may cutt off the regent, and then cutt the throat of
the innocent king. How narrowlie hath the regent escaped once,
I suppose yee have heard. As their malice is not quenched, so
ceasseth not the practise of the wicked, to putt in executioun the
crueltie devised. I live as a raan alreadie deid from aU effalres
cIviU ; and, therefore, I praise ray God ; for so I have sorae quiet-
nesse in spirit, and time to meditat upon death, and upon the
troubles I have long feared ancl foresee. The Lord assist you Avith
his Holie Spfrit, and putt an end to my travells, to his owne
glorie, and to the comfort of his kirk ; for assuredUe, brother, this»
miserable life is bitter unto me."
After the queene arived at Warklngton in Cumberland, accom
panied Arith sixteene persons, Captan Eead was appointed to at
tend upon her, with fiftle souldiours, and to convoy her to CarliU,
and from thence to Bolton CasteU, Avhich belonged to the Lord
Scroope, where she remained tlU she was comraitted to the Erie of

1568. OP THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 429
ShreAVsburie. She sent up her heavie complaints to court. Suche
as fled out of the countrie reported UkeArise that there was great
injurie done to her through the malice of her subjects, and that she
was charged unjustiie with haynous crimes. Queen Elizabeth,
partUe moved with her complaints, partUe beleeving mlsreports,
and feering the eviU which raight follow upon suche an. exemple,
requfred the regent to send some men sufficientUe instructed, to
declare to her the order of their proceedings, and to answere to
suche reproaches as were layed to his OAvne charge. .Adbelt it was
thought hard to caU in questioun things afreadie justified in par
Uament, and that before forraine kings and judges, often enemeis to
our natloun, yitt becaus the CardinaU of Lorane ruled the court of
France at his pleasure, and the queene had a great factioun at
home, it was not expedient to offend the Queene of England.
When the cheefe of the nobiUtie refused this ambassadge, the re
gent professed he would goe hiraself. He choosed nyne persons
to accompanle him : James Dowglas Erie of Morton, Patrik Lord
Lindsay, WiUiam Matlane of Lethington, secretare, Adam Bishop
of Orkney, Eobert, Coraraendatare of DuraferraUne, Mr James Mak
gUl of EankeUlour, Mr Henrie Balnaves, and Mr George Buchanan.
Secretare Lethington was verie unwUUng , but he was perswaded
by fafre promises of lands and money ; for it was not expedient
to leave behind thera a factious man, that Inclynned secreltlle
to the queen's factioun. They went in England the 27th of
September, accompaiued with an hundreth horse. The regent
was advertised, that the Erie of Westraerland had directloun
fi'om Thomas Hawart, Duke of Norfolk, to ly in wait for hira;
yitt he came to Yorke the secund of October, the place appointed
for hearing the controversie. At the same verie houre came
thither also Thomas EatcUffe, Erie of Sussex, and Sfr Eawfe
Sadler, ChanceUer of the Dutchie of Lancaster. The duke com
ming the sarae verie houre to the towne when the regent came,
thought he could not be free of slaunder if anie thing were then
attempted. Their purpose was, that the regent being slaine,
and our queen's letters to BothweU intercepted, she raight the

430 caldeewood's historie 1568.
more easilie be cleered of anie crime might be layed to her
charge ; but thefr machinatioun succeeded not. Our queene and
the duke, at this time, Avere treating of a matche by secreit messin
gers. Upon the thrid of October compeered Johne Bishop of
Eosse, Williara Lord Livingston, Eobert Lord Boyd, Johne Lord
Hereis, Gawin, Coraraendatare of KllArinning, Sir Johne Gordoun
of Lochinvar, and James Cockbm-ne of Sklrline, knights, commis
sioners for our queene. The EngUsh coraralssioners caused read
thefr coraralssloun, and deliver the authentick copie therof The
coraralssloun was, to treate and conclude with the coniniissloners
of both sides upon all maner of hostUltels, differences, controvcrseis,
maters debatefuU and contentious, of what nature so ever the same
be, or have beene, betwixt her sister the Queene of Scotland, and
anie of her subjects, on the one part, and the Erie of Murrey, and
anie other subject of Scotland refusing to obey her, on the other
part : and also, upon anie caus or raater depending undecided or
ended betvrixt her and her sister, or betweene anie of thefr subjects
on either part ; or for the further confirmatioun or reformatioun,
augraentatloun of anie treatie of peace heeretofore raade and con
cluded ; or for the contracting and establishing of anie other new
treatie or confederatloun, for Increasse of araltie, peace, and concord
betwixt thera, thefr realmes and subjects.
After reading and delivering of the copie of the said commissioun,
they required the saids comraissloners for the Queene of Scots to
produce their coraralssloun ; and they tooke to produce the same on
Wednesday nist, the 6th of October. Jaraes Erie pf Murrey,
Jaraes Erie of Morton, Adara Bishop of Orkney, PatrUc Lord Lind
say, Mr Eobert Pitcame, Coraraendatare of Dumfermline, com
peered as coraralssioners for the young king before the EngUsh
comnussioners. In the Deane of York's hous, and produced their
comraissloun. The effect of their coramissioun was, to declare be
fore the Queen of England's comraissloners the true causes moving
diverse of the nobiUtie to put on arraes, wherupon followed the de
teaning and sequestratloun of the queene his raother's person for
a tirae ; with aU causes, actiouns, cfrcumstances, and others their

1568. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 431
proceedings whatsomever towards her, or anie subject of the realme,
sithence that time, and to commune, treate, and conclude therupon
vrith the Queen of England her commissioners ; as also to treate and
conclude upon aU differences, causes, or maters whatsomever, de
pending betwixt the subjects of either thefr realmes, or for further
confirmatioun or augraentatloun of anie treatie of peace heeretofore
made and concluded ; or for contracting or perfyting anie other new
treatie or confederatloun, als weUl for the raaintenance of true reli
gioun pubUctUe professed by the inhabitants of both the realraes,
and resisting of anie forraine power, or other power that may be
stirred up vrithin the samine, to disturbe the present quletnesse
granted to both realmes in the unitie of the said reUgioun, as also,
for Increasse of amitie, peace, and concord.
Upon Tuesday the 6th of October, at nine houres before noone,
in the said Deane of York's hous, in presence of the commissioners
of England, the commissioners for our queen produced thefr com
missioun, wherin power was givin to the forenamed, or anie foure
of them, to conveene Arith the English commissioners ; to treate,
indent, conclude upon aU suche heeds and articles as saU be found
best for the furth-setting of the glorie of God, the reductloun of her
disobedient subjects to thefr debtfuU obedience ; for good amitie als
weiU for byganes as to come, betwixt them and aU thefr obedient
subjects ; and to treate upon the peace to be made betAvixt her and
her deerest sister, thefr realmes and subjects, and aU other things
perteaning to the weale of the same.
After noone, the Deane of York receaved, in presence of the
commissioners of both the parteis, the oath of the commissioners of
England, that they sould proceed uprightUe In all this conference.
Therafter, they required the Queen of Scotland's commissioners to
give their oathe. But, becaus they were to raake sorae protesta
tioun, in name of their soverane, before they entered to anie act In
this conference, they tooke the day foUoAring, to witt, the 7 th of
October, to give In the said protestatioun, with the oath, as was
requfred. The Erie of Murrey, and his coUeagues In comraissloun,
were required presentlie to give their oath, which was receaved by

432 calderavood's historie 1568.
the Deane of York ; viz., that they sould make a plaine and ample
declaration of the true causes moAang them and others of the nobi
litie of Scotland to putt on armes, and to sequestrat the Queen of
Scotland her person for a time ; that they saU proceed sInceerUe
and uprightUe, and that they saU not hide or conceale anie thing
which Is meet and requisite to be opened and declared, for the
better knowledge of the truthe of the saids causes and controversie.
Upon the 7th of October, the commissioners for our queen com
peered before the EngUsh commissioners, at nine houres before noone,
in the Deane of York's hous, and protested, that howbelt their mas
tresse was content that the controversie betAvixt her ancl her diso
bedient subjects be considered and dressed by her sister and con-
slgnesse the queen's Majestie of England, or her Grace's commis
sioners authorized thereto, before aU others, yitt they protested so
IemneUe, that thereby they intended on no wise that the queen's
Majestie, their soveran, sould recognosce herself to be subject to
anie prince on earth, in respect she was a fi-ee princesse, having the
iraperlaU croAvne givin her of God, and acknowledgeth no other su
periour, and, therefore, that her posteritle be not prejudged in their
soveranitie on no wise heereby. Then they gave their oath to
raake a plain and araple declaratioun of the true causes whereby
they, and others of the nobilitie of Scotland, tooke occasioun to
putt on armes for mainteaning of the queen's Majestie their sove
rane in her authoritie ; and aU others their proceedings in this caus,
and difference standing betwixt their said soveran and a part of her
subjects ; to deale sinceerelle and uprightlie ; to hide or conceale
nothing raeete and requisite to be opened and declared, for the
better knowledge of the tmthe of the salds causes in controversie.
The sarae day, after noone, the commissioners for the Queen of
England made a protestatioun, as an answere to the protestatioun
made by our queen's commissioners. They protested they nather
did nor would admitt or aUow the saralne in anie wise hurtfuU or
prejudiciaU to the right, title, and interest incident to the crovra of
England, which the queen's Majestie, and aU her noble progenitors,
had claraed, had, and injoyed, as superiours over the realrae of Scot-

1568. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 433
land : and the same superioritie they protest to belong and apper
teane to the queen's Majestie, In the right of the crowne of Eng
land.' Then the EngUsh commissioners requfred our queen's com
missioners to givci In their complaint upon the subjects of Scotland
who had offended her, which they did the day foUowing, Fryday the
8th of October ; protesting, it sould be leasome to them to augment
the same . at thefr pleasure ; which protestatioun was adraitted.
And, therefore, they produced the complaint in forme as after fol-
loweth: —

THE COMPLAINT GIVIN IN BY THE QUEEN OF SCOTS
COMMISSIONERS.
"We, the commissioners- appointed for the queen's Majestie of
Scotland, our soverane ladie, in her Hlghnesse' behalfe, show to
your Grace, and ray lords coraralssioners for the queen's Majestie
of England, that Jaraes Erie of Murrey, Johne Erle'of Marr, Alex
ander Erie of Glencame, the Lords Hume, Euthven, Lindsay,
SempUl, Cathcart, UchUtrie, with others thefr assisters, assembled
in armes a great part of the queen's Grace her subjects ; declared
by thefr proclamatlouns, it was for her Grace's releefe ; unbesett the
gate in her passage betAvixt her Grace's castells of Durabar and
Edinburgh ; there tooke her most noble persoun ; committed her in
' This bone of national contention was produced at the commencement of the trial.
" The first day of the meeting," says Melvill in his Memoirs, " the Duke of Norfolk
required, that the regent should make homage iti the king's name to the crown of
England, thinking he had sonie grdund to demand the same, seeing the said regent
there to plead his cause before the council of England. Whereat the regent grew
red, and knew not what to answer ; but Secretary Lidington took up the speech, and
said. That in restoring again to Scotland the lands of Huntington, Cumberland, and
Northumberland, with such other lands as Scotland did of old possess in England, that
homage should gladly be made for the said Jands : but, as to the crown and kingdom
of Scotland, it was freer than England had been lately, when it paid St Peter's penny
to the Pope." — Independently of English patriotism, which may have inspired such a
demand, the duke's subsequent conduct makes it certain that he had other and more
selfish motives. If Murray had assented, his own credit, and that of his party, would
have been utterly ruined : if he had peremptorily refused, the duke might have hoped
that a trial, which was to place Mary's character in jeopardy, would be averted.
VOL. II. 2 E

434 Gii.LDERWOOD's HISTORIE 1568.
wafrd, in her owne place of Lochlevin ; after, Intrometted vrith her
coine-hous, pressing yrons, gold, sUver, coined and uncoined; past
to the casteU of StfrUne, and made their fashloun of crowning of
her young sonne, the prince, being then but of thretteene moneths of
age. James Erie of Murrey tooke upon him the narae of regent,
usurping thereby the supreme authoritle of that realme. In the
name of that infant ; Intrometted vrith the whole strenths, muni
tions, jeweUs, and patrlmonie of the croAvne, als welU propertle as
casuaUtie. And, when it pleased Almightle God to releeve her
Grace out of the strait thraldome where her Hlghnesse was de
teaned eUeven moneths so hardlie, that none of her true subjects
might have accesse to speeke her Hlghnesse, therefore In HammU
toun raadQ open declaratloun, that her former constrained Avrlttings
in prisoun were altogether against her avUI, and done for feare of
her life ; affirmed the same by solerane oath ; yitt, for the godlie
zeale and naturaU affectioun her Grace bore to her native realme
and subjects, gave power to the Erles of ArgUe, EgUntoun, CassUs,
and Eothesse, to agree and conforme a pacificatioun Arith the other
erles and their partakers : passing to Durabartane, left the hie way,
for avoiding trouble ; the saids Erles of Murrey, Morton, Glencame,
Marr, vrith their adherents and partakers, unbesett her passage,
and by thefr raen of warre which they had waged with her Grace's
owne sUver, overthrew her power, slue sindrie right honest and
true raen, tooke others prisoners, and ransouraed them ; condemned
to death, under colour of their pretended law, great landed barons
and gentlemen, for no other caus, but onUe for serving of thefr native
prince. Thfr, thefr unreasonable and unduetlfidl proceedmgs,
caused the queen, our mastresse, to come in this realme, to requfre
of the queen's Majestie, her most deerest sister, and in blood neer
est consignesse in the world, (thefr pronUses of love, freindship,
and assistance so effectuousUe efUrmed,) favours and support, that
she may injoy peaceabUe her realme, according to God's caUing ;
and that her subjects may be caused recognosce their debtlidl obe
dience, reforme to her Majestie and her true subjects the wrongs
they have done, as saU be givin in speciaU, that we and they may

1568. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 435
Uve under her Hlghnesse in one calUng, as good subjects, under
that head that God hath appointed us, is her Majestie's, and our
desfre." Sic subscribitur,
" Johne, Eossen Hereis.
Levingston. Kilwinning.
E. Boyd. SkfrUne."
Upon Moonday, the eUeventh of October, the commissioners for
the king gave in thefr answere to the complaint forsaid, as foUow
eth:—

THE ANSWERE GIATN EST BY THE ERLE OF MURREY AND HIS COM
PLICES, TO THB COMPLAINT MADE BY THE COMMISSIONERS FQR
THE queen's MAJESTIE OP SCOTLAND.
" It is notified to aU men, how som whUes King Henrie, father to
our said soverane lord, was horribUe nlurthered in his bed. James,
some time Erie BothweU, being weUl knowne for cheefe author
therof, entered in suche great credit and authoritie with the queene,
then our soverane, that Arithin three raoneths after the murther of
her husband, the said erle presentUe interprised to ravishe her per
soun, and led her to Dumbar casteU, holding her there as captive
a certan space ; during which, he caused divorce be led betwixt
him and his laAvfuU wife, and suddanUe with the end therof, ac
compUshed a pretended raariage betwixt him and the queen.
Which strange and haistie proceeding of that godlesse and ambi
tious man, after raurthering of the queen's husband In suche sort,
to atteane to her OAvne mariage, the governeraent of the realrae,
and power over thefr sonne, our soverane lord's persoun ; the Avhich
Ignominie spokin araong aU nations of that raurther Is, although all
the nobilitie had beene alike culpable therof, so raoved the hearts
of a good nuraber of thera, that they thought nothing raore godUe,
nor more honorable in the sight of the world, than by punishing
the said erle, cheef author of the raurther, to releeve others sake-.

436 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1568.
lesselie calumniated therof; to putt the queene to freedome, out of
the boundage of that tyranne, that presuraptuouslle had Interprised
to ravishe and raarie her, whose lawfuU husband he could not be,
nather she his lawfuU vrife ; and to preserve the innocent persoun of
our native prince, furth of the hands of hira that murthered his
father. For which purpose, taking arraes, the said erle came against
us, leading the queene, then our soverane, in his companie, as a de
fence and cloke to aU his vrickednesse, accompanied with a great
force that he had brought to the feilds, Arith great ordinance, and
waged men of warre : where, to decide the querell which Avas onUe
intended against hira, and the reraanent knowne raurtherers, Avith
out bloodshed of anie innocent man. It was offered, at tAvo severaU
tiraes, by the noble raen seeking the punishraent of the murther,
to trie the raater with hira in singular battell, according to the law
of arraes, as he by his cartall before had proclamed : wluch being
shifted, delayed, and in the end utterlie refused by him, he escaped
by flight ; and the queene, preferring his impunltie to her owne
honour, would see him convoyed. And to the end he sould not
be followed nor persued, she carae herself to the noble men as
sembled against hira, who convoyed her to Edinburgh ; and being
there, inforraed her of the verie causes that had drivin them to
that forme of dealing ; hurablie requiring that she would be content
to see the said erle, and others her husband's murtherers, punished,
and that pretended and unlawfuU raariage wherln she was impro-
visedlie entered to be dissolved, for her owne honour, the safe
guarde of her sonne, the quletnesse of her realrae and subjects : To
which no other answere could be obteaned, but rigorous menacing
on the one part, avowing to be avenged on aU them that had
shewed theraselves in that caus ; and, on the other part, offering to
leave and give over the realrae and all, so that she raight be suffered
to possesse the raurtherer of her husband. Which her Inflexible
minde, and extremltie of necessitie, compeUed them to sequestrat
her for a seasoun frora the companie, and having intelligence with
the said Erie BothweU, and others his fautors, whIU farther trieU
inight be takin, and executloun made for the murther. During

1568. OF THE. KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 437
which time, finding herself by long, frkesome, and tedious travell,
takin by her in the governement of the realme and Ueges therof, so
vexed and wearied, that her bodie, spfrit, and senses were altoge
ther unable longer to occuple the governement of the realme ; and
perceaving, by things that had past before that time, betwixt her
and her people, that nather she could weiU aUow of their doings,
nor they Uke of her fashlouns ; and for other conslderatlouns mov
ing her for the time, therefore demitted and remitted the office of
govemement of the realme and Ueges therof, in favours of her owne
and most deere sonne, the prince of the sarae. And becaus of his
tender youth, and inabUitie to use the said governement in his owne
person, during his ralnoritie, constitute me, the said Erie of Mur
rey, (being then absent fiirth of the realme, and Arithout my know
ledge,) Eegent to his Grace, realrae, and lieges : and whill my re
tuming, or in cace of my deceasse, or not-acceptatioun, made and
constitute diverse others noblemen Eegents ; as her severaU com
missions to that effect, subscrived with her hand, and under the
pririe seale, beare ; and that voluntariUe, no compulsloun, violence,
or force used or practised to move her therto. According to which
dlmissiOun and resignatioun, the king, now our soverane lord, was
dueUe, rightUe, and orderUe crowned, invested, and possessed in
the kingdome ; and I, the said Erie of Murrey, lawfulUe placed, en
tered, and admitted, to the said office of Eegencie, was not onUe
receaved and universaUie obeyed over the whole realme, as lawfuU
and sufficient, even by the most part of these, that in these six
moneths last bypast have wlthdraAvin thefr debtfuU obedience
from his Grace's authoritle, and interprised to estabUshe and sett up
another ; but also, in a lawfuU, free, and plaine parUament, wherat
they were present, the same coronatloun and acceptatloun of the
Eegencie were, by perpetuaU lawes made, and pubUct acts sett
forth, decerned to be lawfidUe, sufficientUe, and righteousUe done ;
as also other things intended, spokin, writtin, or done by anie of
them to that effect, since the 10th day of Febmar, 1566, upon
which day the said uraquhUe King Henrie, then the queen's law-
foU husband, was murthered, unto the date of the said act, and in

438 caldeeavood's histoeie 1568.
aU time to come, tuiching the said queene, and deteaning of her
person, that caus, and aU things depending thereon, the intromis
sioun or dispouning upon her propertle, casualtels, or whatsomever
things perteaning, or that in anie Arise raight apperteane to her ;
Uke as at raore lenth is conteaned In the acts, lawes, and constitu
tions concluded, raade, and sett furth In the said parUament.
" Which acts and laAves, Arith our soveran lord's authoritie, and
the reglraent of rae, the said Erie of Murrey, Avere universaUie
obeyed over all the realme without contradictioun, whUl some of
the nobUItle and others that, in the said parUament, by free votes,
and othervrise by their hand-Avrittings, had acknowledged and ad
vanced the king's authoritie, and regiment estabUshed in his name,
impatient to see the poore people of the realme injoy quletnesse
and good ease, and disdaining to see justice proceed as it was be
gunne, and UkeUe to have continued, to the punishment of manle
offenders over the whole countrie, according to the lawes ; first
practised to bring the said queene out of LochlcArin, contrarie to
the acts made in the parliament ; and then by open force to de
stroy and subvert the pubUct governeraent and authoritle of our so
verane, estabUshed by the estats, against thefr promised obedience
and hand-Avrlttings ; and for that purpose, proceeded In aU kinde
of hostUltle, whlU upon the 13th day of May last bypast, that God,
respecting the equitie of the caus, confounded thefr interprise, and
granted the victorie to the king, and suche as constantUe contmued
In his obedience. That, since that time, they have persevered in
thefr rebeUioun, abstracting thefr debtfuU obedience from our sove
ran lord, and his authoritie, practising all kinde of things that may
subvert and overthrow the same, in holding of houses, proclaming
of other authoritle, running to the feUds in warUke maner vrith dis
pleyed baners, taking and imprisoning of officers of armes, and
other free persons, raising of iraposltions of burrowes, and, under
pretence of law, sumraouning of houses, banishing and rigorousUe
persumg of diverse the king's good subjects, for no other caus but
onlie the serving of the king, thefr native soveran lord. It is there
fore requfred, in his Hlghnesse' behalfe, that he, and his regent In

1568. OF THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 439
his Hlghnesse' behalfe, may peaceabUe injoy and goveme his
realme, according to God his calling ; and his Majestie's disobedient
subjects may be caused recognosce thefr debtfuU obedience, and what
the order of justice condemneth may receave ftdl executloun. Pro
testing alvrise, that notArithstanding this our answere, we may adde
to the same, as occasioun saU serve, and as need may requfre." —
Et sic subscribitur,
" James, Eegent. Dumfermline.
Ad. Orcaden. Patrik Lindsay."
Upon Saturday the 16th day of October, our queen's commissioners
exhibited before the EngUsh comraissloners a reply and trae decla
ratioun, answering the aUedgances made by the Erie of Murrey
and his adherents, the tenor wherof foUoweth : —
" Wheras, in the answere presented to your Grace, and others
the commissioners ofthe queen's Majestie of England, to the com
plaint givin in by us in our soveran's name, declaring thereby, that
our soveran's umquhUe late husband was murthered, &c. Her
Hlghnesse, we, and others her true subjects, doe most sorrowfidUe
lament that tragedie, ralnding, vrith the advice and counseU of the
queen's Majestie of this realme, most rigorousUe to punishe the
same : and, if her Grace had not beene troubled in her authoritie,
the same would have tane effect ere now. And, becaus in the said
answere they alledge our said soverane voluntariUe, uncompeUed,
to have resigned and coraraitted the governement of her realme and
Ueges to her sonne the prince, and constituted James Erie of Mur
rey regent during his ralnoritie ; with other Invented clauses, to her
Hlghnesse' dishonour and disadvantage : First, adhering to our
former protestatioun, that our said soverane being a free princesse,
with an imperiaU crowne granted her by God, acknowledgeth no
superiour on earth, and therefore may not be content that her Ma
jestie's estate and croAvne come in questioun before anie judge, yitt,
neverthelesse, for declaring of the truthe and veritie to the queen's
Majestie of this realme, your Grace, and my lords commissioners.

440 caldeeavood's histoeie 1568.
of suche things alledged by them against our soverane, Ave doe re
ply as foUoweth :
" That where it is aUeged, that the complices of the Erie of Mur
rey took occasioun to putt themselves in armes against the queen's
Hlghnesse, thefr soverane, because Jaraes Erie BothweU being in
such credlte and authoritie vrith his soverane ; being knowne (as
they affirme) the cheefe author of the horrible tnurther committed
on her said husband, &c. Which can on no AvIse excuse their un
naturaU and disobedient fact, for thefr part. For, if he was prin
cipall author of the murther, the same was never knowne, nor ma
nifested to her Hlghnesse.: But the contrare did weill appeare to
her Majestie, by reasoun the said Erie BothAveU being suspected,
indyted, and orderlie summouned by the lawes of that realme, was
acquitt by an assise of his peeres, and the same notified and con
firmed by act of parliament, by the greatest part of the nobiUtie,
als welU of the principaUs Avhich now withdraw theraselves sensyne
frome the queen's Majestie their soveran's obedience, as others her
faithfuU subjects, Avho also consented and solicited our said sove
rane to accorapUshe the said raariage with him, as a man most fitt
in the realme of Scotland ; In so doing, proraising him service, and
her Hlghnesse loyaU obedience. And manie of theraselves gave
their bands unto hira, to defend hira agauist all thege Avhatsomever
might challenge or persue hira therafter for the said crirae, as thefr
hand writts can testifie. And further, they, nor none of them be
for the raariage, or after, carae to her Hlghnesse, (as the part of
true subjects sould have done ;) knowing at that time, (as they
affirrae the contrare,) ather privatUe or openlie, to find fault with the
said erle conceming the raurther forsald ; or yitt. In anie wise seemed
to greeve or disallow the said mariage, unto suche time they had
practised the keeper of the casteU of Edinburgh, and proveist of
the toun, to be their asslsters ; and they secreetlie tooke ai'mes, and,
upon suddane in the night, Arith thefr forces Invironed the casteU of
Borthwlcke, where her Majestie was In quiett and peaceable maner :
so that their first Avamlng was by sound of ti-umpet, and their sight
in arraes. And her Grace escaping to Durabar, wherethrough they

1568. OF the KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 441
could not atteane to their conspired purpose, returned suddaneUe
to Edinburgh, raised their bands of men of warre, sett out their
proclamatlouns, affirming the same to be for her releefe, unbesett
her way betwist her Grace's casteUs of Dumbar and Edinburgh.
" And her Majestie willing, for ihe tender love her Hlghnesse bare
her subjects, to stanche aU efiEusIoun of blood among them, did not
preferre the impunltie of the Erie BothweU to her owne honour, in
seing him convoyed away, as in their answere Is conteaned. For
they, being In the feUds in arrayed batteU against her Majestie,
sent the Laird of Grange to her Hlghnesse, and desired her Grace
to caus the Erie BothweU passe off the feUds, alledging hira sus
pected of the said crirae, untUl the time the caus might be tried ;
and that her Grace would passe with them, and use the counseU of
her nobilitie, and they sould honour, serve, and obey her Majestie
as thefr princesse and soverane. And upon thefr promises, for
esheAring of bloodshed, as said Is, her Majestie consented thereto,
and passed vrith the said Laird of Grange to them ; who at the
samine time tooke the Erie BothweU by the hand, and bade him
depart, promising, that no raan sould follow nor persue him : and
so, by thefr owne consent, he past away. And, if they had beene
minded to persue hira onlie, they would not have left the doing of
aU dUigence was possible, wherethrough he might have beene tane.
But fra they had gottin her Majestie's persoun in thefr hands, they
made no more traveU nor persute against him, so long as he was in
the countrie neere them, where he remained a great space, and might
[have] apprehended him more easUle ; nor when long time, he being
fiirth of the realme, and unrecoverable, made a coloured maner of
seeking him upon the sea, as now appeares raanifest it was not him
they sought, but thefr owne particular profite. Wherethrough, to
all men of whole judgement. It raay appeare her Grace prefered
not his escaping and Impunltie to her owne honour : for whatsoever
was last done in that behalfe, it may be justlie layed to their owne
charge. And therafter, at her first coraraing to thera on the feilds,
the Erie of Morton said to her Majestie, with great reverence, ' Ma
dame, heere is the place your Grace sould be in ; and we will honour,

442 caldeeavood's historie 1568.
serve, and obey you, as ever the nobilitie of this realme did anie of
your progenitors before, in their names.' Her Majestie passing
with thera to Edinburgh, being loodged in a siraple burgesse's hous,
setting aside her OAvne palaces and casteUs, rudelie and rigorousUe
intreated by thera, it was no wQunder, Incace her Majestie had
givin them quicke and sharpe answeres, (as we beleeve not unrea
sonable,) but was alwise content, tuiching the thing aUedged by
thera, to offer the sarae to be reforraed by the tried of the whole
nobUitie, her Grace being present, and heard : And to that effect
dfrected her secretare, Lethington, to their counseU, that held her
captive at that tirae, and was alluterlle reftised therof; and made
no offer to leave the realrae that her Grace raight possesse the Erie
BothweU, as they alledge. And, therefore, her Grace was se
creltlle convoyed per force, and against her wiU, in the night, and
imprissouned within the fortalice of Lochlevin.
" Where they aUedge, her Grace, finding herself frkesome, and
wearie of the governement of her realme, and lieges thereof, for
which, and other conslderatlouns moving, her Majestie dimltted
the sarae in favours of the prince, her sonne, constituting the said
Erie of Murrey his regent during his minoritle, wUUngUe, and un
compeUed therto ; It is raanifest the truthe to be othervrise, as evi-
dentUe may appeare by many sundrie and infaUible reasouns. For,
first, her Majestie is not of suche age, nor subject to maladels and
sicknesse, (thankes to God,) nor so unable of her persoun for to
refuse that which God had givin to her Hlghnesse to rule. And
it is certane, that before the subscrivlng of the aUedged dimissioun,
that the Erie of AthoU, the Lafrds of TuUibardin and Lethington,
the principaUs of her counseU, sent Eobert MelriU to her Hlgh
nesse with a ring, and tokins, counselUng her Hlghnesse to sub
scrive suche writtings as would be presented to her Grace for di
missioun of her croAvne, for to putt off that present death which
was prepared for her Hlghnesse if she refused the same ; assuring
her, whatsoraever her Majestie did in captivltle, raight not pre
judge her Hlghnesse in no sort. And, also, the said Eobert Mel
vUl brought at that same time a writting fi-ora Sir Nicolas Throg-

1568. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 443
morton, writtin Arith his OAvne hand, desiring her Hlghnesse to
subscrive whatsoever they would require her unto ; for the estate
wherin her Grace was then could not prejudge her Grace, what
ever her Majestie subscrived. To whom her Grace sent answere
Ul writt, that her Hlghnesse would use his counseU ; and prayed
him to declare to her deerest sister, the queen's Majestie of Eng
land, his mastresse, how her Hlghnesse was handled by her sub
jects, and what estate her Grace was in for the time. Sir Nicolas
shew the same to the queen's Majestie of this realme, her Hlgh
nesse being at that time minded to send an armie in Scotland, for
delivering our soverane fiirth of prisoun, were not her Majestie was
sureUe advertised, incace her Hlghnesse had so done, the blood of
our mastresse had payed the wages of her Grace's souldiours.
Anent the presenting of the saids writtings of diralssioun of her
croAvne to her Majestie by the Lord Lindsay, he ralnassed her
Grace, that if she would not subscrive, he had comraand presentlle
to putt her In the towre, and would doe the same ; and counseUed
her Grace to fulfill their desires, or eUes worse would follow short-
lie : which her Hlghnesse subscrived with manie teares, never
looking what was conteaned in the writtings ; declaring plainlie
therafter. If her Grace ever carae to Ubertie, she would never abide
thereat, becaus it was against her will. And als, the Laird of
Lochlerin, being then her keeper, would not corae present, and
desired a writting of her Hlghnesse, to testifie he was not present
the time of her subscriptioun, becaus he knew the sarae to be done
agamst her avUI, and that the samlne sould not be Imputed to him
m times coming : which writting he obteaned. And If probable
appearance sould have place, her Grace's conditioun had beene
verie strait and miserable in the said diralssioun, wherin nather
her Hlghnesse had reserved anie portioun of her revenue wheron
to have lived, nor obteaned thereby her Ubertle, nor yitt sure pro
mise nor assurance of the safetle of her life. Which proralses
being considered, our said soveran hath no wise prejudged her title
and estate in the said forced diralssioun, which nather law of God
nor man doeth approve. For at her furth-comraing of the said pri-

444 calderavood's historie 1568.
soun. In presence of a great part of her Highnesse' nobilitie in
HamraUtoun, she revoked the said pretended diralssioun of the
crowne, and all that followed therupon, affirralng that same, by a
solerane oath, to have beene done for feare of her life.
" The pretended coronatloun of her Hlghnesse' sonne. In respect
of the preraises als weill unduelie as unorderlie led, can prejudge
her Majestie no wise. For where, in that realrae there are moe
erles, bishops, and lords, having vote in parliament nor an hundreth,
of the which the whole, or at least the greatest part, sould have
consented thereto, and to aU other pubUct actiouns of consequence,
were onUe foure erles, of Avhom the raost honorable hath not the
seventh or eight place In parliament among the erles, or the first of
twentle votes among the whole estats ; six lords onlle, who Avere
aU at her Grace's taking, together with one bishop, and two or
three abbots and pryors ; which could be no sufficient number to
deterraine and conclude so weightie a caus : protestatiouns being
openlie raade, whatsomever was done at the said coronatloun con
trarie her Majestie's estat royaU, her persoun, or yitt in effirming a
regent, sould not in anie vrise prejudge her Majestie's self, nor her
estat royall, nor yitt the neerest lawfulUe descended of her Ma
jestie's progenitors' blood. Kings and Queens of Scotland ; becaus
her Grace had beene long time bygane, and at that time, straitUe
and rigorouslle keeped within the fortalice of Lochlevin, where
none of her falthfull subjects, nor the King of France his ambas
sader, being present for the tirae, nor the Queene of England's,
that came therafter to that effect, might have free accesse to her
Highnesse, to know whether the said dimissioun was wiUlngUe
done or not by her Majestie ; as authentick Instruments, In pre
sence of the forsalds number of the nobUitie there present takln,
will report. For if her Grace had willingUe dimltted the samlne,
(as her Hlghnesse did not,) her Grace could not have nominated
the said Erie of Murrey regent ; for there were others to have
beene preferred to hira, who were more lawfidl, and had more right
thereto, and worthUIe used the govemement of that realme in our
soveran's minoritle. Wherethrough the said pretended corona-

1568. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTXAND. 445
tioun, tiie alledged investing, and Avrongous electloun of tiie said
regent, nor the effimoing therof by pretended parUaraent, was na
ther dueUe, rightUe, nor orderUe done, (as In thefr answere they
affirme,) nor yitt obeyed universaUie within the Avhole realrae ; be
caus a great part of the nobilitie, and specialUe of the raost princi
paUs, neveir obeyed, voted, nor subscrived with thera, but ever en-
roUed, and held their corapts in the queen's Majestie their sove
ran's name. And others who did corapeere in the said pretended
parliament tooke instruments and protestatiouns, both in articles,
and at the voting time of the parUament, that they consented not
to anie hurt of the queen's Majestie's persoun, estat royall, nor
crowne, farther than her Hlghnesse would approve herself, being at
Ubertie ; nor yitt would vote in anie thing concerning her Grace's
honour or Ufe ; but plainUe oppouned themselves in the contrare,
howbeit they have caused msert otherAvise in thefr pretended Acts,
and wlU suffer their clerks in no wise to give the salds protesta
tiouns. " And where It Is alledged, that certan of the nobUItle, favourers
ofthe queen's Majestie, their soverane, were Impatient to see the
poore people Injoy quletnesse, and disdaining to see justice to pro
ceed to the punishment of offenders over the whole realme ; by
the contrare, the etemaU God knoweth, and men on earth doe tes
tifie, what murther and bloodshed, what thift and reafe, what de
structioun of poUcels, In casting doun of cathedraU kirks and true
barons' houses, and taking up ' true men's goods to satisfie thefr"
souldiers, have beene coraraitted since the pubUct coronatloun, and
usurped authoritle or reglraent ; as by the particulars will appeare,
when they saU be glrin In, the like wherof In chronlckle hath never
beene heard, seene, nor writtin, thir raanie hundreth yeeres. And,
as to the last aUedged offences coraraitted by our said soveran's
lieges, true subjects, in withdrawing them from the said pretended
authoritle, in holding of houses, comming to the feUds in warlike
maner, taking and imprisoning of officers, raaking proclaraatlons
against their authoritie ; avc affirrae the sarae, so farre as It was by
the commandement of our soveran Ladie in executioun of justice, to

446 calderaa'OOd's historie 1568.
be most justUe, duelle, and orderlie done, as they that had lawfuU
power and authoritie of her Highnesse granted thereto. And who
soever have done anie suche acts, not authorized by her Majestie,
we affirme the sarae raost AvrongousUe and unjustiie done.
"It is therefore required. In her Highnesse' behaUe, that her
Grace may be fortified and supported by the queen's Hlghnesse of
England, to peaceabUe injoy and governe her realrae and Ueges
therof, according to it that God hath caUed her Grace unto ; and
thefr usurped and pretended authoritle to be nuU frora the begin
ning, and aU that followed therupon ; and that the wrongs com
mitted by thera, as weUl toward her Hlghnesse' self, as other
her faithfuU and obedient subjects, raay be repaired, according to
aU equitie and reasoun, that no farder trouble ensue therupon :
Alwise protesting to adde to thfr preraises, as tirae and need saU
require." The complaint, ansAvere, and reply, I have extracted out of the
Bishop of Eosse his memoriaUs, left in writt. The complaint and
reply are in sorae parts probable ; for it raay be, the queene di
raitted not wUlingUe her authoritie. Yitt seing she deserved a
greater punishment in the judgement of manie, the pretences of
diralssioun were devised where no need was. As for the rest, the
preceedlng narratloun, drawin out of Buchanan, and other manu
scripts, may fiimishe a sufficient rejoynder to the reply. Loath
was the regent and the other coniralssionerB to discover the whole
truthe, they were so careftiU to absteane from discrediting her too
farre. Upon Tuisday, the 19th of October, the English commissioners
declared, that it was the Queene of England's wiU that the com
missioners for both parteis sould send tAvo of their coUegues to
Londoun, to her Majestie, within eight dayes ; and that the con
ference begunne at Yorke sould ceasse till the retuming of the
coraralssioners. The coraralssioners for the queen of Scots went
from Yorke to Bolton, and upon Thursday the 21st of October
coraraunicated the raater with thefr raastresse. With her advice,
Johne Lord Hereis and Johne Bishop of Eosse Avere sent. The

1568. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 447
Erie of Murrey sent WiUiara Matlane of Lethington, younger,
and Mr James MakglU of EankeUlour. The regent sent Mr-
James MakglU with him, not so muche to assist him, as to watche
over him, and to espie what would be his carlage ; for the secretar
was greatlie suspected before he came to England ; and since he
came the suspicioun was augmented. For never a night passed
almost so long as they remained at Yorke, wherin he had not se
creetUe communlcatioun vrith our queen's cheefe commissioners,
and forewarned them what the regent intended to doe. Yitt
would not the regent seeme to take notice of his privie traffiquing,
becaus there was no hope of anie ingenuitle in hira, but rather
feare, that he would deale more closeUe after. He went out to the
feUds, under pretence of hunting vrith the Duke of Norfolke, but
in effect, it was to consult how to dresse that present bussinesse.
It was concluded, as most expedient, to draw in lenth, so that na
ther the caus sould seeme to be deserted, nor yitt an end putt
to the controversie. The secretar Informeth the Bishop of Eosse,
that he may advertise the queen what course was most expedient,
and not to cast off aU hope for protracting of time. The end of
this derice was, that the regent being wearied, raight retume,
vrithout perfyting his busslnesse ; or troubles arising at home raight
recaU him. The Bishop of Eosse his missive to the queene tossed
from hand to hand, came at last to the regent's hands, whereby,
yitt farther, Lethington his perfidie was discovered.
The Lord Hereis and the Bishop of Eosse compeered before the
Queene of England, accompaneld with her nobilitie, in her great
chamber of presence, at Hampton Court, the last of October.
They presented thefr mastresse her letter, wherin she declared,
that she had sent them to await upon her pleasure and comraande
ment. They desfred to know her wiU and pleasure. Her Majes
tie answered, after long corarauning, that she would declare the
caus moving her to send for them by some of her counseU, who
sould come and conferre Arith them. Lethington and Mr James
MakgUl went to the queen upon Moonday, the first of November.

448 calderavood's historie 1568.
Her Hlghnesse did signifie likewise to thera, tiiat she sould caus
thera be certified, by her counseU, of her ralnde and wiU. Upon
Tuisday, the 2d of November, Sfr WUUam CecU, PrincipaU Sbt
cretar, and Sfr Eawfe Sadler, two of her Highnesse' Privie Coun
seU, sent from the queene, came to Kingstone, and declared to the
Bishop of Eosse and Lord Hereis, there reraaining, that her High
nesse thought raeete, that the causes of her sister, the Queen of
Scotland, sould be treated neere by to her self, Avliere the. commis
sioners might have conference with her Highnesse, and her advice
in all their proceedings. They desired, to that effect, they would
obteane a neAV commissioun, in the sarae forrae as they had at the
conference at Yorke, changing onlie the place and the number of
commissioners, and to send for a greater number of their coliegues.
A ncAv commissioun was fornied, conforme to the other. The liOrd
Boyd and the Commendatar of KUwlnning were sent from our
queene, to be joyned with the Bishop of Eosse and Lord Hereis.
Sir EaAvfe Sadler was sent to Kingstoun, upon the 22d of Novem
ber, to declare to them, that it was her Highnesse' pleasure to have
her Highnesse' commissioners sitt at Westrainster, beside the cltie
of Londoun, and that the conference beginne on Thursday nixt.
The coraralssioners for our queene went to Harapton Court ; and
upon Tuisday, the 23d of November, declared unto the queene, that
they understood Westminster to be a judlciall place, where causes
crirainaU and civiU are to be treated ; and therefore raight be preju
diciaU to their soverane to enter in anie judiciaU place. And sie
lyke desired, that since the Erie of Murrey, the principaU of her
disobedient subjects, and other his adherents, had gottin alreadie
presence of her Majestie, and admitted to speeke of their soverane
as they pleased, that, therefore, her Majestie would grant to their
soverane, to come in proper persoun to the presence of her High
nesse and nobiUtie, to declare her owne innocencie. The regent
was corae before this time to Londoun, Avith a sraall traine, for he
had sent backe a great number of his corapanie frora Yorke. The
Queene of England answered, the place sould be a chamber, where

1568. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND.

449

never yitt judgement was holdin. But as to their soveran's pre
sence, she could not goodUe adraitt the sarae, untUl her causes were
tried and ended.
Johne Lord Hereis, Eobert Lord Boyd, Johne Bishop of Eosse,
and Gawm, Commendatare of Ealvrinnlng, compeered upon Tuis
day, the 25th of November, at Westrainster, in the utter chamber,
beside the ParUament Hous, before the Duke of Norfolke, the Erie
of Sussex, the Erie of Leicester, Sfr Nicolas Bacon, Keeper of the
Grreat Seale, Edward Lord Clinton, AdralraU, Sir WUliara CicUl,
PrincipaU Secretar, and Sfr Eawfe Sadler, her Hlghnesse' counseUers
and commissioners. The EngUsh coraralssioners produced and read
their commissioun. After the reading of the said coramissioun, the
Lord Keeper desfred the coramissloners for the Queen of Scotland
to exhiblte and produce thefr coraralssloun, to the effect they raight
enter m conference. It was answered, they would gladlie produce
the same; but ere they would enter in anie .conference, they
would declare and propone some things necessarlUe required to give
light, together with some protestations. The summe ofthe commis
sion was, that she had constituted Eobert Lord Boyd, John Bishop
of Eosse, &c., her commissioners, to treate and conclude upon suche
heeds as saU be found best for the furth-setting of God's glorie, the
reductloun of her disobedient subjects to thefr debtfuU obedience ;
for good amltie, by tie, betwixt them and her obedient subjects, and
to treat upon aU maters and causes in controversie betwixt her and
her subjects; alArise so, that it doe not tuiche her title to the
crowne. Farther, to treate betwixt the peace to be made betwixt
her and her deerest sister, and the two realmes. The Bishop of
Eosse, in presence of the EngUsh comraissloners at Westminster,
the 25th of November, proponed, in narae of the rest of his col
iegues, that the^ were corae to declare and lament the unjust deal
ing of certane disobedient subjects against their raastresse, whom
she had of her Uberalltle promoved to high honours and profites.
But they, upon thefr former evill deservlngs, fearing her Grace
would revocke and withdraw her Uberalltle and patrimonie which
they possesse, have takln upon them to putt hands in her most no-
VOL. II. 2 F

450 calderavood's historie 1568.
ble person, imprison her, and corrupted the keepers of her castell,
Avho treasonabUe deUvered to them her jeweUs, pose, and munitions,
and have usurped her supreme authoritie ; and to colour their
wicked proceedings, have slaundered her honour : That their un-
dutlfuU proceedings caused her to come to this realme, to desire of
the queen's Majestie, her deerest sister, her support, that she may
peaceabUe Injoy her oAvne realrae, and that her rebeUious subjects
may recognosce thefr debtfuU obedience : That their mastresse had
desisted frome seeking support fi-om anie other princes, upon the
confidence she had in her, and the proralses of freindship past be
tAvixt thera in former times : That the queen's Majestie of England
thought best their soveran's caus sould be sett fordward, by con
ference and appointment to be givin to her disobedient subjects,
rather nor by force of arraes : That therupon, they were appointed
coraralssioners by their raastresse, and Avere readie to enter in con
ference conforme to their commission, providing, and solemnelie
protesting, they nather enter in judlciall place, nor are to proceed
in anie raaner of way in forrae of judgement, or before anie judge
or judges, but as coramissloners of a free princesse, with then-
Honours as comraissloners to the queen's Majestie of England, in
forrae of treatie allanerlle. They presented the protestatioun sub
scrived Avlth her hands, and desired the saralne to be receaved and
adraitted, before they enter in anie further conference. The pro
testatioun Avas read and adraitted, with this protestatioun for an
swere : —
" We, the commissioners of the Queen's Majestie of England,
doe not meane to proceed judlciaUIe as judges, or in judiclaU place,
but as coraralssioners, according to our coraralssloun, alwise adher
ing to the protestatioun made by certane of us, her Majestie's com
missioners at Yorke. Sic subscribitur, *
" S. N. Bacon. E. CUnton.
Norfolk. M. ClcUl.
Sussex. R. Sadler.'"
E. Leicester.

1568. OP THE KIEK OP SCOTLAND. 451
Therafter, the English commissioners gave thefr oath to pro
ceed uprightlie in this conference, after the same tenor as was givin
by the commissioners at Yorke. The commissioners for our queene
sielyke gave their oath, under protestatioun, as at Yorke, and ther
after presented the complaint and reply, givin In and exhibited at
Yorke. It rested therefore to the Erie of Murrey and his coliegues
to mak answere or farther eeke or augraentatloun to their former
aUedgances, if they thought good.
The regent, after he came from Yorke, refused to answere, or de
tect anie farther than he had done at Yorke, uidesse the Queen of
England would grant to protect the young king, incace he proved
cleereUe that she was worthUie displaced. In the meane time, our
queene, by Sfr James Balfour, preassed to trouble the countrie at
home. She Avritteth to Bothwel's freinds, and other rebeUs, to
vexe the other partie as they raight ; createth Ueutenants In sindrie
parts of the kingdorae ; causeth rumors to be spread, that the regent
and the cheefe of his companie were coraraitted to the Towre of Lon
doun. Becaus this report would soone vanishe, another was de
vised, to Aritt, that the regent promised to make Scotland tributarie
to England, and to deUver some casteUs, and the young king him
self, m pledge. The regent, perceaving hiraself thus besett with
difficulteis, resolved to dispatche his busslnesse the best maner he
could. He craveth to be dismissed. The coraralssioners stUl urge
him to declare the causes wherupon the proceedings of the nobi
Utie and parliament were grounded, otherwise they could not de
termine. Wherapon the Erie of Murrey and his coUegues exhi
bited and presented an eeke to their answere givin at Yorke,
together vrith a protestatioun made at the exhibiting of the said
eeke.

THE EEKE GIVIN IN BY TPDB REGENT AND HIS COLLEGUES TO THE
ANSWERE PRESENTED BY THEM AT YORICE.
"Whereas In our forraer ansAvere, upon good respects raen-
tiouned In our protestatioun, we keeped backe the cheefest causes

452 calderavood's histoeie 1 568.
and grounds wherupon our actions and whole proceedings were
founded ; whercArithaU, seing our adversarels wUl not content them
selves, but by thefr obstlnat and earnest preassing we are com
peUed, for justlfeing of our caus, to raanifest the naked truthe. It is
certane, and we boldlie and constantUe affirme, that as James,
soraetirae Erie BothweU, was the cheefe executer of the horrible
and unworthie murther perpetrated upon the person of umquhile
King Henrie, of good meraorie, father to our soverane lord, and
the queen's lawful husband, so Avas she of the foreknowledge, coun
sell, device, perswader, and coraraander of the said murther to be
done, malntenar and fortifier of the executers therof, by impeding
and stopping of the Inqulsltloun and punisheraent due for the same,
according to the lawes ofthe realme ; and, consequentUe, by mariage
Arith the said James Erie BothweU, delated and universaUie
esteemed cheefe author of the above-named raurther, wherethrough
they beganne to use and exerce an uncouth and cruell tyrannie In
the whole state of the coramounwealth ; and with the first (as weiU
appeared by thefr proceedings) intended to caus the innocent
prince, now our soverane lord, shortlie to foUow his father, and so
to transferre the crowne frome the right lyne to a bloodle raurtherer
and godlesse tyranne. In which respects, the estats of the realme
of Scotland, finding her unworthie to raigne, decerned the dimis
sioun of the crowne, with the coronatloun of our soverane lord, and
estabUshing of the reglraent of that realrae in the person of rae, the
said Erie of Murrey, during his Hlghnesse' ralnoritie, to be law
fidUe, sufficientUe, and righteousUe done ; as in the acts and lawes,
made therupon, more largelle is conteaned."
Subscribed thus,
" Jaraes Eegent. DuraferraUne.
Mortoun. Patrik Lindsay."
Ad. Oread.

1568. OF the KIEK of SCOTLAND. 453

THE PROTESTATION MADE BY THE EEGENT AND HIS COLLEGUES,
AT THE PEESENTING OF THE EEKE FOEESAID.
"Albeit our whole proceedings, frome the beginning of our in
terprise, dfrected onUe for punishment of the king's murther, and
by just executloun therof, to drive the slander of that abominable
fact frome the whole natloun upon the heads of a few, according
to their deserts, may serve for a sufficient testiraonle to the world
how unvriUlng we have alvrise beene to stalne the king our soveran
lord's mother's honour, or to pubUshe to strangers maters tending
to her perpetuall infaraie, yitt saU It not be aralsse, upon this pre
sent occasloun, to tulche breeflie what hath beene and yitt Is our
meaning therin. Suche was our devotioun toward her, als vvelU
for privat affectioun, whereby everie one of us was led to wlshe her
weale, as also for publlct respects, that rather ere we would spott
her honestle with the societie of that detestable murther, we were
content to winlce at the shrewd reports of the world, who not being
pririe to the ground wherupon our actions were founded, and so
for laike of inforraatioun ralsconstrulng our doings, blazoned us as
tratours and rebels to our native prince, in whose persoun we had
putt hand vrithout anie deserving. It had beene easie for us to
have wiped away these and the Uke objections with- a few words, if
we would have uttered mater, which we keeped in store for the
latter cast. But so desirous were we to cover that shame, that we
were content to beare a part of her burthein, suffering the world
stlU to Uve in doubt of the justice of our quereU, and consequentUe
to speeke everie one as thefr affectlouns were Inclynned ; so farre
furth, that when we were preassed by the queen's Majestie of Eng
land and King of France their ambassadors, why we deteaned the
queene in Lochlevin, we never came furth for answere to them, but
onlie, that her affectloun was so excessive toward BothweU, cheefe
author and executer of the murther, that she being at libertie, it
would not be possible to punishe him ; and, therefore, it behoved us
for a seasoun to sequestrat her persoun, till he might be appro-

454 caldeewood's histoeie 1568.
hended. In what danger this dealing was like to cast us is more
than evident ; whereas, we could looke for nothing but plaine hos
tUitie frome France, and the Queen's Majestie of England's minde
was cleere aUenated frorae us, for laike of due Informatioun ; and
by reasoun of our silence keeping backe the cheefe caus of our
motioun, which being hid frorae her eares, and not uttered to the
world, it was feared she would call the justice of our caus in doubt.
And so, if she should disaUoAV of our doings, we were left destituted
of her Majestie's aide, at whose hand Ave principaUie looked to re
ceave confort In aU tiraes of danger, being the prince of Chi-Isten-
dome who hath greatest interest to persecute the punishement of
that murther, in so farre as the king in whose persoun it was per
petrated had that honour to be so neere of her Majestie's blood ;
beside that, that he was borne her subject, whereby, by God's or
dinance, she Is bound to crave his blood out of the hands of the
raurtherers. In the sarae moderatioun Ave could stlU be content to
contcane our selves. If the continuance of Scotland In the state of a
kingdome, and the professioun of the true rellgloun, would permitt
it. For we remember what persoun she is whom this mater cheefelie
tuiched ; the mother of the king, our soverane ; and to whom, in par
ticular, the raost part of us are bound, for benefites receaved at her
hand ; and therefore cannot but privatlie beare her good will ; yea, so
farre, that If the perpetuaU exUe of anie one of us, or yitt of a num
ber, fiirth of our native countrie, raight redeeme her honour, with
out danger of the king our soveran's persoun and whole estate, we
would wiUingUe banishe ourselves to that end. And, therefore, be
fore we enter fui-th into the ground of this raater, which to this
houre we have fled, we protest soleranlie that we have no dellte to
see her dishonoured, and that we come not AvUlinglie to her ac
cusatloun of so odious a crirae ; but that we are thereto Inforced
by her owne pressing, and our adversareis, who wUl not content
themselves Arith our former answere, which they know to be true ;
but, for defence of our owne just caus, compeUeth us to utter that
most odious raater ; protesting also, that whatsoever shaU foUow
therapon be not imputed to us heerafter, but rather to our said ad-

1568. OF THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 455
versarels, in whose default her sharae saU be disclosed. Whereby
they sufficientUe declare how little they care what become of her,
howsoever they give themselves out to the world to be of her
partie, for pressing us to come to that answere, Avhich they know
we have just caus to make, and wlU make, in the end. . And so, to
produce suche evidents as they know Ave have. It Is indirectlle to
preasse earnestUe her perpetuaU Infamie, wherof, as of before, Ave
protest that they, and not us, be esteeraed the cheefe procurers, etc.
At Westminster, the 26th of November 1568." Subscrlved thus,
" James Eegent. Dumfermline.
Mortoun. Patrik Lindsay."
Ad. Oread.
The Lord Hereis, after the presentatloun of this eeke, at the de
sire of the Bishop of Eosse was heard before the English coramls-
siouners at Westrainster, the 1st of Deceraber. He with great
vehemencie Inveyghed against the Eegent and his coliegues, and
their partakers at home. He alledged that they had slaundered
his mastresse to excuse their owne treasons : that they were the
first inventors, Avritters with thefr owne hand of that devilish band,
the conspiracle of the slaughter of that Innocent gentleman, Henrie
StcAvart, (so he called lum,) late spous to our soverane, and presented
it to their wicked confederat, Jaraes Erie of BothweU : that after
the slaughter of her secretare, in her owne Grace's presence, be
caus she would have raade a revocatioun of the patrimonie of the
crowne bestowed upon sorae of thera, they laboured to cutt her
off: that it was not the punisheraent of the slaughter of her hus
band which moved them to this proud rebeUioun, but the usurping
of their soveran's supreme authoritle, and to possesse themselves
vrith her great riches.
The Bishop of Eosse desired that the queene, his soverane,
might be admitted to the queen's presence, her nobilitie, and am
bassadors of forraine countreis, for their satisfactioun, and declara
tioun of her Innocencie. The coramissloners for the queene went

456 caldeewood's histoeie 1568.
to Hampton Court, and presented a supplicatioun, tending to the
same effect : that thefr soverane Ladie may be permitted to come
in proper persoun before her Highnesse, her nobilitie, the ambas
sadors of other countreis now resident within her realrae ; and seing
her rebeUs had takin upon them unjustiie and boldlie to accuse
thefr native soverane, that they raay be stayed and arrested, to
answere upon suche haynous atteraptats as sail be layed to their
charge. The queene gave answere to their suppUcatioun upon the
fourth day of Deceraber, In presence of a nuraber of the Lords of
her Privie CounseU. The surame of her answere was, that seing
the coramissiouners for the other partie had givin in an eeke or ad-
dltloim to their forraer answere, it cannot weUl stand with her hon
our, or their raastresse' s, that the mater should be now takin up or
appointed, and that she sould travell to come to her presence, tiU
it be knowne hoAv they wUl prove, and what they have for them
to verlfie thefr ansAvere and addltioun ; that she sould send for them
and enqufre, and therafter she avouIcI give thera an answere. They
urged that their soverane might be present before her Majestie, be
fore they were farther heard, affirralng, that they would neither
accept nor give answere to whatsoever they woidd alledge, for im-
probatloun in that behalfe, whill her Highnesse' self Avere admitted
first to her Majestie's presence, becaus they had speciaU comraande
ment to that effect. The Queene of England replyed, she would
not urge them to answere by thefr coramissioun ; yitt she would
heare the other partie, how they could prove what they had al
ledged, both for her owne satisfactioun and for thefr mastresse's
weUl. The commissioners for our queene still urged that their
mastresse might be heard, protesting, whatsoever was done ther
after before her Highness' commissioners, sould not prejudge their
soveran in anie sort.
Upon the 6th of Deceraber, they went to the coramissloners at
Westrainster, signefelng to them, that according to the articles, in-
.structiouns, and comraandement givin by their soverane Ladie, they
had presented a petitioun to the queen's Hlghnesse. But semg
they could not obteane a direct ansAvere, but her Majestie declared

1568. OP THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 457
she would receave probatioun upon the eeke givin in by the other
partie, and consider the same, before their soverane sould be heard,
they stUl requfred aU conference sould be stayed tUl she were
heard ; and that her rebeUious subjects sould not be heard to give
in anie pretended probatioun, for proving of their addltioun, tUl
their soverane were present and heard : protesting, that incace thefr
lordships proceed, whatsoever hath, or saU be done heerafter, saU
not prejudge their mastresse' honour, persoun, crowne, nor estate ;
and that for thefr owne part, they dissolve and discharge tins pre
sent conference, having speclall comraand thereto, by their sove
rane, in case forsaid. The EngUsh comraissloners answered, they
could not receave suche a declaratloun, becaus it conteaned sorae
words different from the queen's Majestie's answere to their sup
pUcatioun. Upon Tuesday, the 9th of December, the Bishop of
Eosse and Lord Boyd past to Westminster, and presented before
the commissioners another Avritting, bearing the supplicatioun, pe
titioun, protestatioun, dissolutioun, and discharge of the confer
ence, in the same forme, word by word, except there is left out
in this last Avritting the words foUowing : — " And that her Ma
jestie declareth she would receave their probatioun upon their said
eeke, and consider the same, before our soverane sould be sent
for to be heard." Upon Thursday, the 16th of December, the
commissioners for the Queene of Scots, being desired by the Queene
of England to corae frorae London to Harapton Court, to receave
a direct and resolute answere to their supplicatioun, because the
former was dilatorie, went to Hampton Court. The Queene, in
presence of her counseU, pronounced this answere as foUoweth : —
THE TENOE OP THE QUEEN'S MAJESTIE'S SUPPLICATION.
Apud Hampton Court, 16 Decembris, 1568.
The summe of her Majestie's answere to the Bishop of Eosse,
the Lord Boyd, Lord Herds, and the Abbot of Kilwinning, In the
presence of the Lord Keeper of the Great Seale, the Duke of Nor
folke, the Marquesse of Northampton, the Erles of Sussex, Bed-

458 caldeeavood's historie 1568.
ford, and Leicester, the Lord Clyntoun, Lord AdrairaU, and Lord
HaAvart, Lord Charaberlane, Sir WiUiara CiclU, Knight, Principall
Secretare, Sir EaAvfe Sadler, Knight, ChanceUer of the Dutchie of
Lancaster, and Sir Walter ]\lyldraey, Knight, ChanceUer of the
Exchecker, was, that Avhere the requeist latelle exhibited to her
Majestie consisted upon tAVO points, the one, that the queene, thelr
raastresse, might come to the presence of her Majestie, and there
raake answere to the maters wherewith she was charged ; the
other. If that were not admitted, that they might be permitted
to forbeare frora anie farther conference heerin, her Majestie had at
the same time ansAvered, (as they AveUl know,) that she thought it
more meete to have the said queen's subjects reproved for their
audacious maner of accusatloun of the queene, their soverane, the
saralne being but generalUe in Avords, than (as though the same were
to have beene credited) to have had her come up to ansAverein per
soun. According to Avhich answere, then so givin, her Majestie
told thera that she had caused the lords, her coramissloners, furth-
wlth to call the Erie of Murrey and his companie before them, and
verie sharpelie to charge them for their so audacious proceedings,
as being disloyall and contrare to the duetie of true and good sub
jects, and not-to be suffered to passe unpunished. Wherupon, the
said erle and his coUegues beiug accordingly reproved, answered,
that none of thera meant at anie time to have uttered anie thing in
reproofe of the queene ; but being directUe charged by their adver
sareis with suche great crimes, as they could not passe over with
out condemning themselves unjustiie : And, therefore, according
to a protestatioun Avhich they had before that time to that effect
exhibited, and to avolde and qultt theraselves of the same crime,
they were unwUllngUe forced, for their owile just defence, to pro
ceed as they have done ; and for maintenance therof, they had pro
duced and shewed to the salds lords, her Majestie's commissioners,
suche maters as are verie great, and appearand presumptions and
arguments, to confirme the former coramoun reports of the crimes
imputed to the said queene. Of which raaters, her Majestie, by
the declaratioun of her coraralssioners, had also understanding, to

1568. OF THE laRK OP SCOTLAND.

459

her great admiratioun, and no small greefe, never looking to have
heard of suche kinde of maters, and so manie against her. And
now, considering they were come againe to require a farther an
swere, her Majestie said they sould have a resolute answere, in this
sort. Her Majestie Avould caus the same maters to be opened and
discovered to her. If so that she Avould be content to agree to make
dii-ect answere thereto ; for so her Majestie thought it necessarie,
and also wished it to bff sufficient, as might acquitt and discharge
her. For the maner wherof, she said, she would propone to them
three raaner of wayes : The one was, for her to send some trustle
and sufficient persoun, or moe, thereto authorized with her an
sweres. The other was, for herself to give her answere to suche
noble men as her Majestie would (if she so Uked) send to her. And
the last was. To appomt and authorize, ather these her late com
missioners, or anie other, to raak answere before her Majestie's com
missioners. But as for her coraraing to her presence ; considering,
at the fii-st when she came into this realrae, her Majestie could
not find it then agreeable to her honour, she being then de
famed onlie by commoun report both heere and abroad, in most
parts of Christendome, much lesse could she now thinke it ather
meete or honorable to her to corae to her presence, considering the
multitude of maters and presumptiouns now lateUe produced
against her, suche as gave her Majestie to thinke ofi And, there
fore, her Majestie requfred thera to receave this her answere, and
to make report, by sending the samine to her, or otherwise, as they
would, aU or some of them to carle the sarae to her ; thinking it al
wayes verie necessar for her to answere ; for otheririse, whosoever
sould advise her to forbeare making of answere, having so manle
wayes to doe the same, onUe because she might not corae to her
Majestie's presence, howsoever they sould seerae and appeare to be
good servants for her safetle, they 'sould rather be thought and
judged (for some other respects) to betray her. And therewith
her Majestie requfred them to consider welU, as her servants,
of this that she said : for it cannot be weill takin in the world for a
reasonable excuse, if she be innocent, (as her Majestie wlsheth her
to be found,) to suffer herself to be raade culpable of suche criraes.

460 CALDERWOOD'S HISTORIE 1568.
onUe for laike of coraraing to her Majestie's presence, and in no
Arise to cleere her self to the world by anie maner of answere.
Nather could she find, how the queene more readUie sould procure
her OAvne conderanatioun, than to refuse to raak answere. And
so, vrith manie moe suche Uke words and speeches, uttered at
great lenth, not heere reraembred, her Majestie's earnest meaning
did appeare, that she would gladelie the said queene raight acquitt
her self by some reasonable ansAvere : And so ended.
After this answere givin to their supplicatioun, the Bishop of
Eosse, in narae of the rest of the coraralssioners, his coUegues, pro
pouned certan artickles to the queen's Majestie. Ffrst, he urged,
as before, that unlesse their soveran were permitted to have her
Highnesse' presence, their comraissloun and Instructiouns would
permitt them to deale no farther in this conference, but to dissolve
the saralne, in cace forsaid, lyke as they had done araplie before.
Nixt, seing the proceedings are not conforme to thefr raastresse'
meaning and expectatloun, so that, as It appeareth, thefr soverane
saU not be restored hastlUe to her owne estate, but also her true and
faithfuU subjects saU be oppressed by usurpers, Avith her owne pose,
jeweUs, and strenths. It wIU please her Majestie not to be offended,
if their soverane seeke the aide of other Christian princes. ThridUe,
that these Avho so oft have beene reraitted by their soveran for their
so haynous criraes, can not be found able to be corapetent accusers ;
and that they doubt not, when her Majestie hath weiU considered
the whole raater, her Highnesse wUl not admitt suche an exemple
prejudiciaU to aU princes. Fourthlle, if her Majestie thinketh she
can not goodUe restore their raastresse, by her Highnesse' aide and
support, to her owne estat and realrae, that at least her Majestie
wUl permitt her to passe in her owne countrie, for maintenance of
her faithfuU subjects, daylle oppressed in her absence by usurpers.
FyftUe, if her INIajestle findeth not that good, to lett her passe to
France where her dowrie lyeth, that she may live a honorable Ufe,
according to her estate. They craved an answere in writt, for dis
charge of their duetie, conforme to their comraissloun ; and that
they raay have her Hlghnesse' pasport to retire to their owne coun
trie, seing their mastresse' bussinesse taketh no effect. The queen

1568. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 461
answered, that she could not thinke them trustle servants nor coun
seUers to her good sister, or carefuU of her honour, that would la
bour vrith her to appoint with her subjects, seing they have accused
her of suche crimes. As for the other heeds, she could not give an
swere tiU she were certified by thefr mastresse, whether she would
answere to suche things as were layed to her charge, by one of the
three wayes conteaned in her Majestie's answere : And, to that effect,
granted to them a passport to passe to Boltoun, to report her an
swere ; but would not be content that anie of thera sould depart
unto Scotland. The Lord Boyd and the Bishop of Eosse prepared
themselves to depart frora Londoun ; but the Queen of England
sent to them, and desfred Lord Hereis and the Bishop of Eosse to
retume to Hamptoun Court the 23d day of December. They re
turned, and the Lord Boyd departed from London the 22d day,
vrith the queen's answere to his mastresse. Upon the 23d day,
when they came to Hamptoun Court, the Duke of Norfolke, the
Marquesse of Northampton, the Erie of Leicester, Lord Hawart,
the Lord Charaberlane, and Mr CiciU, Secretarie, were appointed
by the queen's Majestie to conferre vrith them. The duke's Grace
declared unto thera, that the Erie of Murrey had raeaned to the
queen's Majestie and counseU that it was come to his knowledge,
that it sould be murraured and bruited that he and his companie
sould be guUtle of the murther which they had layed to the queen's
charge, and understood the same to proceed of them and their col
iegues, and therefore enquired If anie of them would lay anie thing
to the charge of the other partie. It was answered, that they had
receaved writtings and instructions this day frora their raastresse,
dated at Boltoun, the 19th of December, wherin they had speciaU
command to lay the same to their charge ; and, conforme thereto,
would accuse them in presence of the queen's Majestie and her
counseU, and would answere to their alledged calumnels. Upon
the 25th of December, the Lord Hereis, the Bishop of Eosse, and
Abbot of KUwlnning, being admitted to the presence of the queen's
Majestie and her counsell, produced their mastresse her speciaU
writtings and instructiouns sent unto thera.

462 cald-erwood's historie 1568.

THE TENOUR OF THE WEITTING PRESENTED, BEARING THE AN
SWERE TO THE EEKE OF THE QUEENE OF SCOTLAND'S REBELS
FOR THE MURTHER.
" Tralst cousins and counseUers, we greete you vvelU. Since the
copie yee sent unto us of the unlawfuU and false accusatloun pre
sented against us by sorae of our rebels, together with the declara-
tlouns and protestatiouns raade by you theron, before the Queen of
England our good sister's coramissloners, wherin yee have foUowed
our intentioun and charge which we sent you by our former de-
pesche. And, therefore, Incace that the presence of our good sister
were reftised us, we wrote to you, to shew her first the wrongs done
to us ; and nixt. In publict, before the nobiUtie, and ambassadors of
uncouth princes : praying you thereanent, to continue in accom
plishing our said Intentioun, which yee know ; and referres to your
wisdoms and judgeraents to amplifie the instructions which yee
have of us. But, to the effect our rebels may see that they have
not closed our raouths, yee may offer to eeke to your reply that
which the addltioun deserveth made by the Erie of Murrey and his
complices, to the pretended excuse and cloke of their wicked ac
tiouns, falset, and disloyaltie. Providing that, if it by question
corae to the prooffes. Indices, appearances, or susplclouns, al
though there be no corapetence betwixt tratours and thefr naturaU
prince, the presence of our good sister be permitted to us, to de
clare the justice of our caus to her self and no other, not having
consented the assemblie and conventioun of commissioners to other
effect than to inform them of the veritie ; before our which good
sister, the saids rebeUs have gottin the credite to come, accuse, and
calumnlat us. Moreover, that there be sufficient leasure givin us
to answere and verlfie thefr impostures and crimes which we have
to lay to their charge, with respects which sould be keeped anent
suche a queene as we are. In this meane time, that our rebeUs be
not fortifeld, assisted, nor favoured against us, by anie of our good
sister's ministers. Which are asked by us, becaus we vrill not that

1568. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 463
our said good sister, nor no prince in the world, sail esteerae that
we thinke our reputatioun of so little value, to putt the same in the
hands of anie living creature, so farre as we raay perceave. And
albeit that we lippin our person, life, and hazard of our estate, to
our good sister, we would be loath that she sould thinke that wc
deserve not it that we hold deerest, which is our honour, and is de-
Uberat to defend the saralne our self, or, at the least, assist you
therin, not doubting of your integreteis toward us ; and that yee
have mater eneugh to confound the Iraprudencie of our tratours, as
weiU in this addltioun as yee did in that which was past at Yorke.
And if our good sister grant you this reasonable requeist in writt,
wee thinke good, that having caused the coraralssioners know that
yee have understood our intentioun, on that which hath beene added
by the Erie of Murrey and his corapUces, wherof ye had no instruc
tioun before, as of a thing so horrible, that nather yee nor we
thought it sould have faUin in the thoght of the saids rebeUs, and
that yee would not the samine sould ceasse, but answere ; which
yee may dresse conforme to the points as after foUoweth : —

ANSWERE TO THE EEBIE PRESENTED BY THE ERLE OF MURREY
AND HIS ADHERENTS.
" Forsarneekle as the Erie of Murrey and his adherents, our re
beUious subjects, have eeked unto their pretended excuses produced
by them, for colouring of their horrible crimes and offences com
mitted against us, thefr soveran ladie and mastresse, in suche words :
— ' That as the Erie of BothweU hath beene principaU executer of
the murther committed In the person of uraquhUe Henrie Stuart,
our husband, so we knew, concealed, devised, perswaded, and cora
raanded the said raurther.' The answere which we thinke good
be glvln them In our name theron is, that in aU tiraes, when the
Erie of Murrey and his corapUces have said, spokln, or writtin,
that we knew, concealed, devised, perswaded, or coraraanded the
said murther, they have falseUe, tratorouslle, and mlschantlle'
• Wickedly.

464 C.VLDERAVOOd'S HISTORIE 1568.
leed. Imputing unto us raaUclouslle the crime Avlierof they them
selves are authors, InA'enters, doers, and sorae of them proper
executers. And where they aUeged that avc impeshed' and stopped
inqulsltloun and due punisheraent to be made of the said raurther,
it is another caluranle, to the which having sufficientUe answered
by the reply produced at Yorke, wherin they were stricken dumbe ;
and Ukewise in that which they rehearse of our raariage with the
Erie BothweU, thinke not necessar theranent to make them far
ther answere, but to. referre the said, (if they thinke good to con
sider,) that it was answered to thera on both thir two points in the
said reply. And as to that where they alledge we sould have
beene occasioun to caus our sonne follow his father hastlUe, they
cover themselves theranent vrith a Avett seek. And that calumnie
sould suffice for proofe and Inqulsltloun of all the rest. For the
naturaU love of the mother toward her barne confoundeth them ;
and the great thought that we ever had of our sonne sheweth how
sharaefulUc they are bold to sett furth, not onlle that AvhIch, con-
forrae to the malice and impietie of thefr hearts, they judge In
others by thefr owne proper affectloun, but of that Avherof In their
conscience they know the contrarie ; lyke as the words of Johne
Matlane, Pryor of Coldinghame, who being In France a UttUl be
fore our Imprisoning, boorc witnesse In sindrie things, how they
were dellberat to raak Insurrectloun, and that he had letters of
their sure purpose ; eeking therto, that hoAvbelt they had no just
occasloun to make the saralne, yitt, at the least, there were three
appearand pretexts to draw the people to their side. The first,
that, making to understand, to deliver us frorae the hands of the
Erie BothAvell, Avho ravished us : The secund, to revenge our
said husband's death : And the thrid, to preserve our sonne, whome
they knew we had putt sureUe In the Erie of Marr's hands. AU
the salds things, they said, were against the p]rle BothweU, and
for the Aveale, rest, and suretie of me and my sonne, as they made
the comraoun people beleeve, by their publlct proclamations. But
their actiouns sensyne have declared the contrarie, and Johne
' Impeded.

1568. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 465
Matlane spake as welU-Informed : for to the veritie, this was but
faihed and false semblance that they did, to gett the Erie BothweU,
so that they desired onlie to obteane our persoun and usurpe our
authoritie, as was sufficientUe declared by the said reply. And
howbelt they beleeve yitt to dissemble the pemiclous and craell
wUl they have, als weUl toward the bame as toward the mother,
there Is no man of judgement discovering the things bypast, but
he may easUie perceave their hypocrisie ; how they would fortifie
themselves in our Sonne's name tUl that thdj; tyrannie were better
estabUshed, even as they have done after our good bountle and
traist we had in thera. They would have slaine the mother, and
the bame both, when he was in her wombe, and did him wrong
ere he was bome. Which act sheweth raanifestUe itself, by the
crimes wherof they are culpable before God and raan, and that
they are falseUe sett against our innocencie. FinaUie, where they
say, that the estats of our realrae finding us unworthie to raigne,
decerned our dimissioun of our croAvne to our sonne, ancl establish
ing of the regiment of the realme In the persoun of the Erie of
Murrey, it saU be answered therto, that the dimissioun which they
caused mak was subscribed per force, wheron the said Erie of
Murrey hath founded his regencle ; and declareth sufficientUe
they proceeded not therein by way of parliament, but by vio
lence ; and saU content themselves, that by the said reply it was
ehevrin them their pretended Assemblie of the Estats is Ulegi-
tune, agauist the lawes and statuts of the realme, and ancient
observatioun therof, to which the greatest part of the nobilitie was
against and opposite to the same. And heeron conclude, as yee
did on your reply, requiring support frorae the Queene of England,
our good sister, conforrae to the proraise of freindship betwixt her
and us ; protesting to adde to this answere, as tirae, place, and
need saU requfre.
" And so committeth you to the protectloun of God Almightie.
Off Boltoun, the 19th of December, 1568.
" Your good mastresse, (Subscribed) " Marie, E."
VOL. II. 2 G

466 calderavood's historie 1568.
(And writtin thus on the backe :)
" To our right trust Cousins, CounseUers, and Comraissloners,
the Bishop of Eosse, Lord Hereis, and Abbot of Kilwinnmg."
The eeke, together with the protestatioun made by the regent
and his coUegues, after they carae frorae Yorke, the answere to their
eeke, and their recrlralnatioun, I have extracted out of the Bishop
of Eosse his memoriaUs, that the reader thinke not that I h.ave de
frauded hira of the inforraatioun of the other partie. Anie judi
cious reader may perceave a bold ancl bare recriminatioun without
proofe or evidences. Now, I will sett doun summarilie AA'hat Bu
chanan reporteth : —
The regent being urged to declare the causes moving the nobi
litie to take arraes, to committ to prisoun and depose the queene,
and to purge hiraself of ealuraneis, declared the Avhole raaner ; pro
duced the deposltlouns of suche as Avere executed for the murther
of the king ; the decreet and Act of Parliament, Avherunto manie
of his accusers and calumniators did subscrive ; and the sUver cas-
kett which the queene gave to BothAveU, wherin were conteaned
her missives to BothweU, writtin in Frenche, Arith her OAvne hand,
and sorae love sonnets in Frenche, sorae secreets concerning the
king's slaughter, the rapt after the murther, and three contracts
of mariage : one before the murther, Avrlttln with her owne hand ;
the secund before the divorcement of BothweU, Avrlttln with Hunt-
lie's hand ; the thrid, a Uttle before the raariage, Avhlcli was not con
cealed In the raeane time. Buchanan could not be Ignorant of these
proceedings ather at home or In feUd, when he was with the regent.
As he was Ingenuous and upright, not givin to avarice or bribes, so
did he never repent afterward of anie thing he had writtui, in his
booke intituled The Defectioun, but insert afterAvard the substance
of it in his Historie, which Avas printed when he was neere his death
When these things were produced, and read before the EngUsh
counseUers and coraralssioners, the Avhole raater Avas made so evi
dent, that there remained no doubt. And, indeid, we can find no
thing in the Bishop of Eosse his owne raeraorlalls after this, but

1568. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 467
fretting and fooming, and suche frivolous defences and impertinent
harangs, as can give no satlsfactjoun to anie reader of anie meane
judgement. The Bishop of Eosse tooke upon him to ansAvere, not
as a commissioner, as he reporteth himself but for his raastresse'
honour, and Informatioun of the Queene of England, In a letter
presented to her Majestie. He alledged the presumptions al
ledged were not so vehement as the laAV doth requfre to convict
anie privat persoun : that it could not be verifeid that the letters
were writtin with her owne hand : that it was not likelle that her
Majestie would hazard her estate or credite upon suche writts, or
suche an abominable fact : that his mastresse affirmed that the let
ters were forged, and that smdrie could counterfoote her hand-
writt : that it Is not unUkelie that these who had putt hand in
their prince, iraprisouned her persoun, would not spafre to counter-
foot her hand-writt : that they could not be lawfuU accusers nor
witnesses, being first accused of great crimes, as Imprissonlng of
their prince, and suche other deeds as they are culpable of. And
if they would preasse to A'erlfie their caus by comparlsoun of letters,
that the same Is no wise sufficient, cum de jure fallacissimum sit
ffemis probandi, per conjurationem liter arum : that writtings which are
Avrittin in fomie of missive letters or epistles make no faith, spe
ciaUie where in the sarae no words deposltlve, or giving expresse
commande, are conteaned, as in these may be seene ; and als that
they are not subscrived by her, sealed, or signetted, no certan« date
of yeere, moneth, or day, sett doun.
Thir were the frivolous defences made for the letters which were
produced, which anie man reading the proceeding historie may
easiUe confute. The deposltlouns of suche as were executed for
the murther, the complices iri the conspiracle, the rapt after the
murther, the three contracts of mariaige, and other circumstances,
were past over Avith silence. Our queene in the meane time stirrcil
up her factioun at home by her letters, putting thera In hope of
_ her returne within short time ; for the matche betwixt her and the
Duke of Norfolke made her confident. She desired them not to
make anie scruple for the truce takin betAvlxt them nnd the other

468 calderwood's historie 1568.
partie, but to tak so manie castells and holds as they might, that
Incace of Avarre they might be the more able to resist or overcome
their adversarels. Argile carae to Glasgow Avith fyfteene hundreth
men ; others beside repaired to him. The HamraUtons desired
him to Invade and spoile the barons and gentlemen of Lennox;
but his frelnds disswaded him, in respect they had beene freindlie
to his hous for manie ages bygane. After few dayes, not resolving,
ihey dissolved Avithout anie further effect. Suche practises at
home bewray that they diffided the susteaning of their cause
a-field. I vrill heere subjoyne a part of a letter writtin by a Lon-
donner to his freind, after the apprehensloun of the Duke of Nor
folk, AvhIch followed not long after ; the AvhIch letter was printed.
A PART OF A LEITER AVRITTIN BY ONE IN LONDOUN, TO HIS FREIND,
concerning the credit of the late PUBLISHED DETECTIOUN
OF THE DOINGS OF THE LADIE MARIE OF SCOTLAND.
" The booke Itself (raeaning the discoverle of the raurther of the
king, with the oratloun of evidence) is Avrittin In Latlne, by a
leamed man in Scotland, Mr George Buchanan; one privie to the
proceedings of the Lords of the King's Secreit CounseU tiiere, weill
able to understand and disclose the truthe ; having easie accesse
also to all the records of that countrie that raight helpe him. Be
sides that the booke Avas writtin by him, not as of himself, or In his
OAvne name, but according to the instructiouns to him givin by
coraraoun conference of the Lords of the Privie CounseU of Scot
land; by him onUe for his leamlng penned, but by thera the mater
ministered, the booke overseene and alloAved, and exhibited by them
as mater that they have offered, and doe continue in offering, to
stand to, and justifie before our soverane Ladie, or her Hlghnesse'
coraralssioners in that behalfe appointed. And what prooffe they
have made of it alreadie, Avhen they were heere for that purpose,
and the said author of the said booke one among them, when both
parteis or their sufficient procurators Avere heere present, Indiffer-
entiie to be heard, and so Avere heard indeid, aU good subjects may

1568. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 469
easUIe gather, by our said soverane Ladle's proceedmgs, since the
said hearing of the caus ; Avho, no doubt, Avould never have so stayed
her requeist, but rather Avould have added enforcement, by mini-
string aide to the Ladle Marie of Scotland, for her restitutioun,
(the president and honour of princes, and her Majestie's OAvne for
mer -exemple of sincerltle, used in defence of the Scotish queene
herself in Scotland, agaiust France, and her maintenance of the
Frenche king's honour and libertie, against the hie attempts of some
his Popish subjects considered :) nor Avould have lived in suche
good amitie with the young King of Scotland, the regents, and the
true lords, raainteaners of that side, if these haynous offences al
ledged in that part had not beene proveable ; or, if the young kind
had beene an usurper, or his regents and other lords of that factioun
tratours, as they must have beene, if aU be false that is objected
against the said Ladie Marie. I recite not Avhat subscriptiouns and
assents have bene to confirme the booke, and the maters in it con
teaned. Beside that, I doe you to witt, that one Avrittin copie
therof in Latine was now upon his late apprehensloun found in one
of the Duke of Norfolk's raen's houses, and thither sent by his com
mandement, a Uttle before his apprehensloun, to be secreetlie
keeped there, with diverse others pamphlets and writtings. Which
thing not onUe addeth credite to this booke, that it was not coun
terfoote, but also giveth shrewd suspicions that the duke could not
so weiU lyke the Avoraan, being suche a woman, as for her person's
sake to venture the overthrow of suche a floorishing state wherin he
stood before ; but that some other greater thing it raight be, that
he liked, the greedinesse wherof might temper his abhorring of so
foule conditiouns, and of so great a danger to himself, to be sent
after his predecessors. The Bishop of Eosse likewise doth both
know that the duke had this booke, and can tell how the duke
came by it. The other raater of the contracts, letters, songs, &c.,
have, araong other, these proves. Livelie witnesses of great honour
and credlte can tell, that the verle casket there described was heere
m England shewed, the letters and other raonuraents openned and
e.xhibited, and so muche as Is there said to have beene writtin or

470 calderavood's historie 1568.
subscrived by the said Ladle Marie, the Erie BothweU, or others,
hath beene, by testlmoneis and oaths of men of honour and credite
fri tbat countrie, testified and avowed in presence of persons of
most honorable estat and authoritle, to have beene writtin and sub
scrived as is there aUeclged, and so delivered without rasure, cUmlnu-
tloun, addition, falslfelng, or alteration In anie point. And a- num
ber there be in England of verle good and Avorshlpfull caUing, be
side the coraralssioners thereto appointed, that have seene the orl-
ginalls themselves, of the same hands whose this booke doth say
thera to be. Which tilings have beene heard and understood by
these Avho can tell, and these Avhose truthe in reporting is above aU
exceptioun." the controversie BETAVIXT THE REGENT AND THE DUKE,
The Duke of Chattelerault living privatUe in France, attended
upon with a man or two, Avas drawin to the Frenche court, and
stirred up to mainteane a factioun against the regent, speclallie
now Avhen the regent Avas In England. WhIU he Is retuming home
through England, he Is Importuned by his freinds to soliclte the
queene to move the regent to reslgne the regencle to him, seing
that place was due to him, as neerest in blood and nixt in succes
sioun, Tlie raater Avas debated before the counsell of England.
But the queene, by her counsell, declared that he craved an unjust
thing, and that he sould not looke for anie aide of her.
THE GENERALL ASSEMBLIE CONTINUED.
The GeneraU AssembUe sotdd have conveened at Edinburgh, the
25th of December ; but, in respect of the stormie weather, and the
bi-uite of the plague, verie few conveened. Therefore, they con
tmued the AsserabUe tUl the 25th of Febraar. OnUe a letter sent
from WUliara Erie of Glencame Avas read, his zeale comraended for
putting the kirk in possessloun of the thrids of the Bishoprick of
Glasgow, and a commissioun givin to the said erle and some others,

1569. • OF THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 471
to modifie, appoint, and sett prices upon the victuals of the thrids
assigned to the sustentatioun of the ralnistrie in CUddisdaUl, Een-
howj Kyle, Carict, and Cunmghame, in suche sort that the la
bourers of the ground may find ease, and ministers be not defrauded
of payment.

M.D.LXI.'i.
Howbelt the Queene of England thought our queene unworthie
of anie aide, yitt, remembring her foriner prosperitie, and fearing
that the exemple of depriving princes sould creepe farther, and
being soUsted by the Frenche ambassader, tempered her sentence
with a neutrall answere, saying; she saAV nothing for the present to
be reprehended In the proceedings of the nobUitie of Scotland ; but
desfred, that the regent might leave behind him some, to answere
to suche crimes as he saU be charged with, seing that he may not
stay himself, becaus the troubles at home doe require his pre
sence. The Bishop of Eosse, in his memoriaUs, reporteth that the
regent and the rest of his coUegues, commissioners, came before the
queen's Majestie's counseU of England, where Sfr WUliam CiciU,
secretar, at the queen's Majestie's command, and her Highnesse'
counseU, gave them suche answere in effect as foUoweth, upon the
10th of Januare : —
"Whereas, the Erie of Murrey and his adherents come in this
realme at the desfre of the queen's Majestie of England, to answere
to suche things as the queene, thefr soveran, objected against them
and their aUedgances^: for so muche as nothing hath beene deduced
against them as yitt, that may impafre thefr honour or aUedg
ances, and on the other part, there had nothing beene sufficientUe
produced nor showne by them against the queen, their soverane,
whereby the Queene of England sould conceave or tak anie evill
opinioun against the queene, her good sister, for anie thing yitt
seene and aUedged by the Erie of Murrey, yitt, in respect of the
unqulett estat and disorder of the realme of Scotland noAV in his ab-

472 .calderwood's historie 1569.
sence, her Majestie thinketh meete not to restraine anie farther the
said erle and his adherents' Ubertle ; but suffer him and them at
thefr pleasure to depart ; relinquishing thera in the same estate In
the which they Avere of before their coraraing within this realme,
tUl she heare farther of the Queen of Scotland's answeres to suche
tilings as have been aUedged against her."
THE REGENT CLEEEED OF CALUMNEIS.
But we proceed AvIth Buchanan's relatioun, as more worthie of
credit. The regent perceaving that the queene did protract time,
onUe to the end that she might give her judgement according to the
event of things as she saU find her own advantage, Avas instant
that his adversareis, who had traduced him in secreit, both to some
counseUers and to the Frenche ambassador, might alledge in pub
Uct what they had to lay to his charge : for he was not so desirous
to returne horae, as to be cleered of suche aspersiouns as his ene
raeis did cast upon hira, howbelt otherwise he raight hardUe stay,
both in respect of his owne privat and pubUct effalres. At lenth,
the queen's procurators Avere called, and desired to show if they
had anie reasoun to burthein the regent AvIth the murther of the
king. They answered they had nothing to say, but would then
accuse when it pleased the queene their mastresse to command
them. He ansAvered, he was ever readie to defend ; but in the
meane time, if they knew anie thing, he desired it might be now
alledged, when he was present before suche an honorable companie,
than to mutter it in privat and secreet conventicles, when he sould
be absent. "When they had refused a long time, and the counsel-
lers beganne to be offended, they answered, they kncAv nothmg of
themselves whereby it might be presumed that the regent nor anie
of his companie was guUtle of that murther. So the counseU brake
up, and no farther accusatloun of the regent was heard from that
tirae furth. The describer of the Charaeleon sayeth, that by the
force of the reasouns, and cleerenesse of the deductioun of the whole
actioun of the caus, the regent was so persuasive, that by Lething-

1569. OF THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 473
ton's advertisement, our queene discharged her comraissloners to
proceed anie farther, and differe it to a more commodious time.
For it was weUl knowne that the Queene of England and her
counseU had allowed of the regent's proceedings ; and that the ara-
bassader of Spaine, astonished at the haynousnesse of the crime, re
fiised to interceed for her, and the Frenche arabassader excused
himself, for that he was commanded by his maister.

THE EEGENT S PASPORT.
After that the regent had cleered his owne caus, he obteaned
libertie to returne. The Queene of England had promised to the
regent and the rest of the comraissloners, his coUegues, that the
duke sould not gett his pasport to returne before they had gottin
thefrs. He was charged to stay stUl tUl they had takin leave, be
caus he minded no other thing by preventing thera, but to trouble
the countrie in thefr absence ; for she was offended, that the truce
was not keeped during the conference.
THE QUEENE OP ENGLAND AND THE EEGENT TEADUCED.
After that the regent had obteaned licence to retume, Queene
Marie^s raissives sent to Scotland were Intercepted, and sent to the
regent. She corapleaned to the heads of her factioun at horae that
the Queene of England had dealt otherwise with her than she pro
mised ; that sorae of her courteours had diswaded her to send an
armie AvIth her to Scotland. She wUled thera, notwithstanding,
not to shrinke, for she hoped to be assisted another way. She
wUled them to make als great a stfrre as they might, and hinder
the regent his retume by aU meanes they could devise. In one
letter, she preassed to perswade thera that the regent had entered
m factioun with the Queen of England ; had offered to putt the
young kmg In her hands ; to deUver to her the casteUs of Edin
burgh and Stlrline, and to receave EngUsh garrisons In them ; and
to do their endeavoure to putt in her hands all the rest of the strenths

474 caldeeavood's historie 1569.
of the realme : tbat the regent sould be legitimated, and proclaimed
successour, if the young- king died without issue ; and that he
sould hold the kihgdom in fealtie and homage of the Queene of
England. These calumnels Avere pubUshed by Archibald Erie of
ArgUe, Justice-General and Lieutenant to Queene Marie, and ag-
gredged,^ to stirre up the subjects against the regent.

the queene of ENGLAND CAIRFULL OF HER OWNE AND THE
regent's credit.
The Queene of England, perceaving by the letters Intercepted,
that she was charged with breache of promise, and that Queene
Marie bragged of assistance frora others, was offended that her
owne credite Avas irapeached ; and woundered Avhence the aide
sould corae, wherin the Scotish queene was so confident ; for the
secreets of the conspiracle which soon after brake furth were
not yitt seene. WhiU the regent was upon his joumey, returnmg
home, Queene Elizabeth caused print the purgatioun foUowing, both
for her OAvne and the regent's credlte.

THEIR purgation.
" The Queen's Majestie of this realrae of England, undeVstand-
Ing that there are published sindrie maters in the realme of Scot
land, contrare to aU truthe and meaning of the said queene, as it
appeareth, mallclouslle devised to bleralshe the honour and sin
cerltle of her Majestie, and to bring the Erie of Murrey in hatred
with his owne frelnds, being native good Scotish raen, hath thought
it good to let it be openlie notified to all persons, English and Scot
ish, that are disposed to heare the truthe, that howsoever it be said
or writtin by anie persoun, of whatsoever estate the same be, that
anie secreit practice had beene made betwixt her Majestie and the
Erie of Murrey, whereby It sould be convented and accorded that
the Queen of Scots' sonne sould be delivered into her Majestie's
' Aggravated.

1569.

OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 475

hands, to be nourished in England, as she sould thinke good ; and
that the casteUs of Edinburgh and Stlrline sould be in English
men's keeping; and that the casteU of Dumbartan sould be as-
seidged, takin, and randered to her Majestie's behoove ; and that
the Erie of Murrey sould be declared ligitlme, to succede to the
crowne of Scotland after the deceasse of the young prince or king
without barnes ; and in that case, the Erie of Murrey sould declare
to hold the realme of Scotland in fea of her Majestie, as Queen of
England ; her Majestie, as she is, and Intendeth to be, during her
life, a prince of honour and malntalner of trathe, doth, in word of
a Queene, lett aU persons know, that all thfr aforesalds things
above specified are altogether false and untrue ; and are devised
by persons of meere maUce and rancour, being disposed to nourish
factloims and discord, and hating the good quletnesse and concord
betwixt the two realmes. And this her Majestie Ukewise assureth
aU persons, that, as of these untruthes and falsets there was never
conventloun nor accord betAvixt her Majestie and the said erle, nor
betwist him and anie her ministers, to her Majestie's knowledge,
so was there not at aU anie conventloun or compact, by word or
writting, made betwixt her Majestie and the said erle, for anie
thing since his last coraraing into this realme ; althogh it is truthe,
that some motlouns have beene made, as weUl by the Erie of Len
nox and the ladle his wife, being, as it Is knowne, parents to the
late murthered father of the prince, as by others, that if heerafter
it sould be seene that the said prince could not safelle continue in
Scotland, from the attempts of the murtherers of his father, and
others his mortall enemeis, that there he might be nourished In
England, under the custodie of suche as now have the charge of
him, and are knowne to have most tender care of him. But heer
of was there never more of conventioun nor accord; nather yitt
was there heard of her Majestie anie word of the Erie of Murrey,
or of anie of his corapanie, to allow of anie removing of the saralne
prince out of Scotland, or out ofthe charge of them that now have his
custodie. And likewise, her Majestie assureth all maner of persons,
that she esteemeth aU other reports false, that are said also to be

476 calderavood's historie 1569.
made, of anie league and intelligence betAvixt the Erie of Murrey
and the Erie of Herfurde ;' Avitli other suche Uke improveable de
vices and slanders : all which her Majestie Avould have to be of aU
honest persons, both English and Scotish, (that love truthe and hate
falset,) esteeraed for false, and to be seditlouslie and maUtiousUe
devised, invented, and published. Finallie, this her Jlajestle wUl
eth aU persons to understand, that in this case, betwixt the Queene
of Scots and her sonne, there hath laiked no good meaning, nor yitt
doeth, to have had the sarae weill ended, for quletnesse to the whole
natloun of Scotland, or to the dignitie therof; the lett and impedi-
raent of which good end, her Majestie would all good persons to
understand not to have corae of her or her counsell, as heerafter
sail raore raanifestUe appeare. Givin at Hampton Court, the 22d
day of Januar, the eUeventh yeere of her Majestie's raigne."
THE REGENT RETURNETH SAFE.
The. Queen of England understanding, by letters intercepted,
and other reports, that the regent Avas in danger, for her owne cre
dite sent to the Wardans, that when he carae neere to the borders
and suspect places, they sould have a care to see hira safeUe con
voyed. The courteours offered hira corapanie to convoy him ; but
courteouslie he refused, and entered in his journey about the middest
of Januar. The Lord Hurae being advertised that the rebellious
lords had Avaged two hundreth LiddisdaU raen, to ly in wait for the
regent betwixt Morpeth and Berwick, advertised the Lord Houns-
dane, govemour of Berwick, and sent post to the regent himself.
Wherupon he was convoyed to Berwick with a great companie, ac
cording to the queen's dfrectioun. But he was in greater danger of
Norfolk and the Popish factioun. The describer of the Chameleon

' Among the reports sent down to be propagated in Scotland was the following :
That the Earl of Hertford and Murray hail entered into a mutual agreement to
maintain each other's claims, the former to the crown of England, and the latter to
that of Scotland ; and that Cecil, whose daughter Hertford had agreed to marry,
was the contriver of the plot.

1569. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 477
reporteth, that the Erie of Westmorland, ryding through the regent's
companie, not farre frorae Durharae, thoght it not safe to raatche
vrith them. The regent came to Scotland the secund day of Feb
ruare. The fourth day after, the pest stayed, which in his absence
had takin away, in Edinburgh and the Cannogate, two thowsand
five hundreth and fiftle persons.'

A CONVENTION.
Upon the 10th of Februare there was a conventioun holdin at
Stlrline. The regent raade a relatioun of aU their proceedings in
England, which were aUowed.
PREPARATION FOE CIVILL WARRES.
James HammUtoun, Duke of Chattelerault, came to Scotiand
the 17th day of Februarie. His freinds assembled unto him in
continent. Our queene constituted him her deputle. He charged,
by pubUct proclamatioun, that none sould be obeyed but he, and
suche as sould be substituted by him. Upon the 2 Ist of Februar
the regent commanded, by proclamatioun at the Croce of Edin
burgh, the kmg's Ueges to repafre to Glasgow, the 10th of Marche.
The lords collected a summe of raoney, for waging of souldiours,
and prepared themselves for the hardest conflict.

THE EIGHTEENTH GENERALL ASSEMBLIE.
The GeneraU AssembUe was holdin at Edinburgh, the 25th of
Februar. Mr David Lindsay was chosin Moderator.
' The scarcity and dearness of provisions, with which this visitation was accom-
panied, must have fearfully aggravated the miseries of disease, as the following ex
tract from the Diurnal will show :_" ln all this yeer proceiding, the pest being in
iidinburgh and Leith, and Cannongate, thair was ane verie greit darth in this
realme, sua that the boll of eit meiU wes sauld for iij. pundis xij. shillings, the boll
of quhcit for iiij. pundis x. shillings, and the boll of heir for iij. pundis."

478 calderavood's histoeie 1569.
superintendents tried.
Mr Johne Spotswod, Superintendent of Lothiane, was delated
for slacknesse In A'lsitatlouns, &c. He alledged none-payment of
his stipend for three yeeres bypast ; and that diverse times he had
exhibited to the Justice-Clerk the naraes of haynous offenders, but
could find no executioun. A minister censured.
Mr Andrew Blakhall, Minister at Orraeston, was ordeaned to
compeere before the church sessioun of Edinburgh, to confesse his
offence, for soleranlzing raariage betwixt tAvo parteis of their con
gregatloun without testimonlaU of proclaiming their bannes ; and
to proraise not to committ the like offence again.
AN act.
Concerning proceeding by degrees In schooles to the degree of a
Doctor of Divinitic, it was ordeaned, that the brethrein of the col-
ledges of Sanct AndrcAves conveene, and forme suche order as they
saU thinke melt ; and that they present the same to the nixt As
semblie, to be revised and considered, that the AsserabUe may eeke
or diminish as they thinke good ; and that the order allowed may
therafter be established.
A commission to proceed against HUNTLIE.
Comraissloun and power was givin to the Superintendent of An
gus, jMr George Hay, Minister at Euthven, Mr Eobert Pont, Com
missioner of the kirks in Murrc}', and Adam Heriot, JMinister at
Aberdeene, to require the Erie of Huntiie to restore the collectors
of the kirk to their places ; and if he refiise, to suraraoun him to
corapeere before them, or anie two of them, Avherc and when they
sail thinke melt, to answere tuiching the premisses ; with certifica-

1569. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 479
tioun if he corapeere not, nor yitt restore the said collectors to their
owne places, due admonitlouns precdding, that thej sail proceed to
the sentence of excoramunicatioun.

THE duke's letter.
In the fourth sessioun a letter was read, which was sent frome
the Duke of Chattelerault, the tenor wherof foUoweth : —
" Brother, we thought it expedient to certifie you, that being in
France, and hearing of the great troubles in this our native coun
trie, of conscience and duetle were compelled f o corae home, desfr
ous to pacifie the same at our poAver, first, to the glorie of Almigh
tie God, and nixt, to the releefe of the right sore and lamentablie
oppressed trae subjects, whose innocent blood, and. innumerable
helrshlppes, oppressiouns, wrongs, stouthe, wluch have beene and
are dayUe committed upon them, are to us so greevous and intoler
able a burthein, both in conscience and honour, that we rather re
fiise not onlle this our native realme, but also the whole world, ere
it were not reformed. And albeit, in my absence, I have susteaned
wrong, I assure you myne ovme particular, nather in blood, lands,
or geere, is so hearie to me, as the great danger this whole king-
dome standeth In, if by the grace of Alralghtie God, and helpe of
the old and native Scotish blood, it be not foreseen and releeved in
time. Hearing of your conventioun, brethrein, at this tirae, I have
sent this bearer to you, to declare this to be our fiiU and deter
mined minde, to foUow by the grace of God, Ffrst, That the Word
of God may have free passage through this whole realme ; and that
the sacraments may be ministred according to the Institutioun of
Christ Jesus his Sonne, our Saviour : Nixt, That everie true sub
ject of this realme raay Uve without feare upon that which justile
is his OAvne, according to God's calling and commandement. In
this caus of this present diversitie betwixt our native soverane and
a part of her subjects, for which we are heartUie sorie ; as Al
mightie God knoweth, we are innocent of foreknowledge of anie
doing, so we wlshe aU others to be suche Uke. Our desfre is, that

480 calderwood's historie 1569.
all hostUItie and troubles raight be pacifeid, according to the
command of Almightie God ; and that the Avhole estats In quiett
and peaceable manner may conveene ; and, first caUing for his
grace, and Holie Spirit of righteous judgment, might consider the
ground and beginning of this altogether evil deid, — I meane the
slaughter of the queene's late husband ; what hath proceeded ther
upon sensyne, and what God Avould of reasoun sould be done tbere
fore. And this to be devised, ather by the whole estats, or twentie-
five of the wisest of the nobilitie, chosin by the whole people of the
realme, wherunto we of the nobilitie, and all that continue under
our obedience to the queene, our soverane, sail, for God's caus and
the comraoun weale, be found agreeable. To avolde wrangous
judgement, that we write this to you because of proclamations
that the Erie of Murrey hath caused to make in diverse shires of
this realme, to have the people at Glasgow the 10th day of Marche,
we would yee sould consider we doe it not for that caus. For
first, as yee know, that before and since thir troubles beganne, we
have never beene in this countrie before the 25th day of this mstant
of Februar, wherethrough we raight have shewed our minde heer
in, and all the people of Scotland were gathered together, both for
nativenesse of blood, for good deservlngs of my forbeares and my
self, there is the strenth of the world, where I could vrishe myself,
and finde me most sure. And If the said Erie of Murrey would tak
upon him to invade me, or anie of ray freinds or dependers, or
anie true men in this realme, as I cannot thinke he vriU, then
trust I that the nobilitie or people wUl not assist him therto whill
first they find a caus worthie, and it be declared by the ancient
lawes of the realme. And though we desire thfr conventiouns and
forces of menne of warre to be turned against theeves and oppres
sours of the realrae, wherunto we saU be raost readie with our
bodeis and gefr, to the devofre of noble and true men, yitt, if he
AvUl persevere to persue us, we doubt not in God and the justnesse
of our caus, to find aU noble and true raen so favourable to us that
it saU not be in his power to doe us wrong, upon particular maUce,
altogether without deserring. Therefore, we require you in God's

1J69. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 481
behalfe to make sorae of our effalres and minde patent to the
people ; and If yee find out on our part, sought heere and offered,
that which to our Christian professioun perteaneth, duetle re
quireth that yee come and reasoun upon the sarae with us, where
yee saU find us reasonable in aU causes, according to God's Word
and equitie ; to whose divine protectloun we comraitt you.
" Your Christian brother,
" Jajies Hammiltoun.
" From Hammiltoun, the 27th of Februar, 1569."
A commission to deale avith the duke, etc.
In this letter we raay see a fafre professioun and goodUe pre
tences ; but In the meane time, the secreit drift was, to move the
ministers to dehort the people frorae repafrlng to Glasgow, as they
were commanded by proclamatioun. The AsserabUe giveth com
missioun to the Superintendents of Lothiane and Fife, and Mr
Johne Eow, to goe to the regent, and to learne what is his Grace's
pleasure tuiching this letter. And, according as his Grace saU direct,
to goe to the duke, and conferre with him, and suche of the no
bUitie as they saU find present ; and by aU meane possible to re
concUe them to the regent, and to bring thera to the acknow
ledgement of the Mng, and his regent's authoritie ; and to doe far
ther as the said commissioun sail proport.
In the sist sessioun it was ordeaned, that the letter directed
to the lords who had made defectioun frome the king's Majestie,
after it be retumed frome the regent's Grace, saU be registered
among the Acts of the AssembUe, and that it be printed. I find
not this letter ra the copie of the register : but I take It to be the
letter foUowing, which the Supermtendent of Lothiane sent to the
noblemen and barons within his bounds ; and that the letter was
penned by Mr Knox, as appeareth by the stUe, howbefr it was
dfrected by particular Superintendents, commissioners, and mi
nisters. vol. II. 2 H

482 calderwood's historie 1569.
" Mr Johne Spotswod, Superintendent of Lothiane, To
aU that professe, or have professed the Lord Jesus, and have
refused the Eoraan Antichrist, called the Pope, within the
diocese coraraitted to his charge, desfreth grace, mercle, and
peace, fi-orae God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ ; to
gether with the Spirit of righteous judgeraent.
" That fearefuU sentence pronounced by God himself unto his
prophet Ezechiel, against the watchraan that seeth the sword
coraing, and doth not blow the trurapet, and plainlie warne the
people, (Ez. xxxiii.) corapelleth rae to write unto you, beloved in
the Lord, this ray rude letter, becaus that my corporall presence
and weake voice cannot be extended to you all. In these dan
gerous and raost wicked dayes. To you, I say, I ara corapeUed to
crie by my penne, that the sword of God's just judgement is come,
and hath devoured some, according to the forewarning of his mes
singers ; and, alas ! I feare is yitt drawin, and readie to devoure
moe. The first part of this cannot be denied, and the secund also
hath great probablUtle ; and yitt, I feare that everie man seeth not,
or at least wUl not confesse the verie caus, nather of the one, nor
yitt of the other. We see a vricked woraan, whose iniquitie knowne,
and lawfidUe convicted, deserved race than ten deaths, escaped
frome prison. This is the First. NegUgence of the keepers, as it
Is not to be excused, so raay It welU occuple the Secund place
before raan. Practises of deceatefiiU men, together with her owne
viUanle, justlie may occuple the Thrid rank in that vricked fact.
But none of aU thir sould have had place to worke. If the mouth of
the Lord had beene obeyed. For if she had suffered, according as
God's law comraandeth raurderers and adulterers to dee the death,
the wickednesse takln furth frorae Israel, the plague sould have
ceassed ; Avhlch cannot but reraaine, so long as that innocent blood
tratorouslle shed is not punished, according as God hath com
manded. And so I feare not to affirrae, that the rese'rvatioun of that
wicked woman, against God, and against the voices of his servants.

1569. OF the kirk of SCOTLjiND. 483
is the first and principaU caus extemaU, which raan can see, of the
plague and raurther lateUe begunne.
And yitt, when I confesse it to be ihe first externaU caus, I raeane
not that it is the onUe and sole caus of this present and appearing
calamitle. For, albeit that the devUl hiraself had beene loosed (as
no doubt he was) in the persgn of that raost wicked woraan, yitt
could not he nor she greatlie have troubled this coraraoun-wealth,
unlesse that she had beene assisted with the presence, counsell, and
force of suche as have professed the Lord Jesus, and, by all ap
pearance, had renounced that Eoraan Antichrist and his daranable
superstitioun. For, albeit that aU the Papists within the realrae of
Scotland had joyned with her, the danger had not beene great.
For, although in nuraber the wicked might have exceeded the faith
fuU, yitt, when the servants of God sould have had batteU onUe
agamst the Canaanites, Jebusltes, Amorites, and against the rest
of that profane and adulterous generatioun, they could no more
have feared now, than that the little flocke hath feared fi-om the
beguming of this controversie, which now, by God's power, thfr
nine yeeres they have . susteaned against all the pestilent Papists
vrithin the same. But, alas ! the sword of dolour hath peareed, and
yitt pearceth raanle hearts, to see brethrein seeke vrith aU crueltie
the blood of their brethrein ; yea, to see the hands of suche as were
esteemed the principaU vrithin the flocke to arme theraselves
against God, against his Sonne Christ Jesus, against a just and
most lawfiiU authoritie, and against the men who looked of them
not onlie quletnesse and peace, but also maintenance and defence
against aU invasioun doraesticaU and forraine. The consideratloun
of this their raost treasonable defectioun frora God, from his truthe
professed, and frome the authoritie most lawfulUe established, caus
eth the hearts of raanle godUe to sob and moume, not onlie se
creltUe, but also openUe to crave of God the conversloun and re
pentance of suche as have assisted that most wicked woman, who
ambitlouslie, crueUie, and most unjustUe hath aspired, and yitt as-
pireth to that reglraent, wherefra, for irapieteis coramitted, raost
justlie, and by suche order as no law can reprove, she was deposed.

484 calderwood's historie 1569.
And, therefore, in the boweUs of Christ Jesus, I exhort aU in
generaU, and suche as are under ray charge In speciaU, who have
communicated with her odious irapieteis, that they deepelle con
sider thefr fearefiiU defectioun from God, and from his lawfuU ma
glstrats, by his Word and good order erected within this realme ;
and that they, by conderanatioun and pubUct confessioun of their
follle, travell speedUie to returne again to the bosome of the kfrk,
and to the obedience due unto the raagistrats, frora which they
have most tratorouslle declyned ; assuring suche as saU be depre
hended to reraaine obstinat into their forraer AvIcked Interprise, that
In our nixt letters thefr names saU be expressed and proclamed be
fore aU congregations. Wherevrith, if they be not moved to re
pentance, then AvUl we (albeit Avith greefe of heart) be compeUed
to draw the sword comraitted to us by God, and to cut them off
from aU societie of the bodie of Jesus Christ ; and, for thefr stub
bume rebeUioun, give them to the power of Satan, to the destrac
tioun of the flesh, that they, (confounded in themselves,) by un
fained repentance, raay returne again fi-ora thefr wicked wayes, and
so escape conderanatioun in the day of the Lord Jesus : whose Om
nipotent Spfrit raove the hearts of aU that looke for the life ever
lasting to consider that his comming approacheth. Araen. Givin
at Calder."

PETITIONS.
In the fyft sessioun certane heeds were formed, which were to
be presented to the regent's Grace and counseU, and commissioners
appointed to present the same, and crave answere : the tenour of
which heeds foUoweth :
First, That suche as have benefices, and doe nothing but pay
thefr thrid, may be compeUed to beare farther burthein with the
kirk, and for support of the poore. For It seemeth altogether un
reasonable that idle beUels sail devoure and consume the patri
monie of the kfrk, whIU the faithfuU traveUers In the Lord's vine-

1569. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 485
yarde suffer extrerae povertle, and the needle raembers of Christ's
bodie are altogether neglected.
That suche as have manie benefices may be compeUed to dimitt
all except one.
That order may be takin that the coUectors be obeyed, who now
are universaUie disobeyed, as weUl by Protestants as Papists.
That remedie raay be provided against the oppression of the Erie
of HuntUe and others, who have reraoved the collectors of the
kfrk, and tyrannousUe placed thefr oAvne.
That it may please his Grace and the Secreit CounseU, that the
kirk, from admonitlouns may proceed to farther censures against the
said erle, and aU others guUtie of the like oppressioun may be pub
UctUe denounced excomraunlcat, in cace of his or thefr conterapt.
That the AsserabUe, Arithout offence of his Grace, may appoint
thefr brother, Mr Eobert Pont, minister, where his labours may be
more fruIctfiiU than they can be for this present. In Murrey.
That remedie may be provided against the chopping and chang
ing of benefices, seUing of the same, diminishing of the rentals, set-
tmg of long tacks in defraud of ministers, both for the time present
and for the time to come ; against the which, except substantlaU
remedie be provided, not onUe saU the kfr-k suffer domage, but also
that portioun which Itnight support the commoun effalres of the
realme saU be craftUie sold.
That order may be takin with suche as are afreadie excommuni
cated, and doe conterane the censures, may be punished.
That order may be takin that suche odious crimes as this day
provoke God's displeasure against the whole land may be punished,
as God hath commanded. If his Grace send us to the justice-
clerk, experience hath taught us sufficientUe what he hath done
heeretofore In suche raaters.
That the jurisdictioun of the kirk raay once be separated frome
that which is clvlU.
That the questioun of adulterie may be once decided, at least in
that heed, whether the adulterer sail be admitted to the benefite of
mariage, or not.

486 caldeewood's historle 1569.

THE order op the PUBLICT FAST.
In this sessioun also it was concluded that a generaU fast sould
be proclamed through aU the countrie, and beginne in Lothiane,
Fife, and suche other places as raay receave advertlseraent, the 13th
of Marche. That the exercise accustoraed at the first fast be used ;
and that superintendents and comraissloners of provinces appoint
the same order to be used als oft as occasloun requireth, without
anie farther appointment of the Generall AssembUe.
THE duke TRANSACTETH WITH THE REGENT.
Upon Moonday the 9th of Marche, the regent, accompanied with
Morton, Hume, and other nobleraen, went out of Edinburgh to
Stfrllne. Frome thence they went to Glasgow. They tooke with
them five peece of ordinance. The HamraUtons, for aU thefr brags,
could not raake their partie good. By the traveUs of Lethington,
and sorae others that favoured them, it was granted that the duke
sould come in safetle to Glasgow, providing he would acknowledge
the king's authoritle. He, the Erie of Cassils, and Lord Hereis,
carae to Glasgow ; proralsed to ratifie and acknowledge the king's
authoritle ; that they and thefr freinds sould corae to the convention
which was to be holdin at Edinburgh In Aprile, and to reasoun
upon aU controvcrseis, the king and regent's authoritle ever ex
cepted. The Uke offer was raade to others of thefr factioun. Ar
gUe and Huntiie were offended with the duke for transacting with
the regent without thefr consent ; for letters were sent frequent-
lie from the queen, to encurage them vrith hope of farther aide.
The rumor of the matche betwixt her and Norfolk was now farther
spread. THE DUKE AVAIRDED.
At the conventloun appointed the 14th day of Aprile, were pre
sent the regent, the Erles of Morton, Marr, CassUs ; the Duke,

1569. OP THE KIEK OP SCOTLAND. ^87
Lords Hereis, Hume, Lindsey, Euthven, Methven, Graham, Oli
phant, with manie other lords, beside barons and gentiemen. The
duke differred the performance of his promises ; desfred a delay
tUl the 10th of May, that the rest of the nobUitie who were of his
minde might be present, that the agreement raay be made with all
thefr consents, and untUl he had tried the queen's minde. It was
answered, that HuntUe and Argile were expected in vaine, for they
would see to thefr OAvne estat a part by themselves. It was de
manded, what he would doe incace the queene would not approve
thefr transactioun. He confessed that he had not made suche pro
mises but for feare of the armie lying at Glasgow, neere to his
hous. Seing that nather he had givin pledges to performe the ap
pointment, as was comproraitted, nor would presentUe performe
anie part, he was committed to wafrd in the casteU of Edinburgh,
upon Moonday the 18th of Aprile, and the Lord Hereis likewise,
for the Uke reasons. The Bishop of Sanct Andrewes was com
manded to keep his loodging ; but upon his owne promise was sett
at Ubertie. The Erie of Cassils by oath and subscriptioun approved
the king's authoritie.
ARGILE AND HUNTLLE SUMMONED. — HUNTLIE COMPEEEETH NOT.
HuntUe and ArgUe had troubled the countrie in the regent's ab
sence; for HuntUe spoUed Memes and Angus, and bare himself
Uke a kmg In the north. He appointed Crawfiird and OgUvie
Ueutenants on this side of Dee. What Argile did we have raen-
tiouned before. They are charged to come to Sanct Andrewes
the tenth of May. ArgUe carae, and becaus he had done no great
harme, onUe his oath was takln to be obedient to the king with
out anie fraud or deceate, othervrise to be corapted infaraous.
HuntUe compeered not. Lethington and others, favouring the
other factioun, alledged, impunltie was the surest way for concord
and peace ; that it was hard to overthrow him ; yea, he might flee
to the Hielands, and lurke for a tirae, or to sorae forraine king,
and purchase his aide, if he were overthrowne. It was answered,

488 caldeeavood's histoeie 1569.
his father was overthrowne with little adoe. The Hieland people
raight easUie be Induced to betray hira for a peece of raoney. For
raine kings had work aneugh at horae. It was no clemencie nor
great policie to suffer good subjects, obedient to the king's autho
ritie, to be oppressed, the oppressor spaired, and others emboldenned
to doe the like. That howbeit the regent would pardoun the con
tempt ofthe king's authoritie and his persoun, yitt the domage which
good subjects had receaved cannot be reraitted. When a gene
rall reralssioun to HuntUe, and aU his freinds and foUowers, could
not be obteaned, it Avas agreed in end that Huntiie sail tak
order for hiraself, his domesticks, and feals, for satisfactioun of
suche as had received wrong, and that the rest of his followers
deale for themselves. This was thought by the regent and his
partie the fittest Avay to dissolve factlouns.
THE EEGENT'S eoad IN THE NOETH.
The regent went to the north the secund or thrid of June, ac-
corapanied with the Erie of Morton and other frelnds, and two
corapaneis of harquebusiers. All that were guUtie of oppressioun
in his absence were suramouned to Aberdeen, Elgin, and Inner
nesse; fynned, and forced to satisfie compleaners. Huntiie and
the cheefe of the clans delivered pledges.
lethington's SECEEIT practises for THE QUEEN.
WhiU the regent was In the north, Lethington was bussle among
the noble men, to procure their defence against the Erie of Mor
ton, with whora, as he aUedged, he was at variance. But It was
bruited, not without caus, that he was dealing for the queen's re
stitutioun, and for subscriptions to a band tending to that effect.
At this tirae he drew the Laird of Grange, Captan of the Castell
of Edinburgh, to the queen's factioun. The queen herself had
Avrittin to sindrie of her favourers to meete her at an appointed
time and place, to bring her home. It was reported that the Duke

1569. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 489
of Norfolk was to marie the queen, and to bring wfth him five thow
sand men.
THE ANSWERS TO QUEEN ELIZABETH AND QUEEN MAREIS LETTERS.
When the regent was at Elglne, Eobert Lord Boyd brought to
him letters from the queene and court of England. He was ad
vertised by fremds frora court that the Duke of Norfolk's conspi
racle was so cunningUe convoyed, that by all appearance it could
not be disappointed. Heerupon a conventloun was appointed to
to be holdin at Perth. The regent returneth to Perth the 25th
day of JuUe. At this conventloun were read the letters of both
the queens. The Queen of England craved three things In be
halfe of the Queen of Scots : That ather she might be wholUe re
stored to her OAvne place ; or suffered to rule joyntUe with her
sonne, and to Injoy the title of queene. In publlct acts and patents,
and in the meane time that the regent reteane the govemement till
the young king were full seventeene yeeres of age ; or elles, that
she might be permitted to live privatlie at home, and maintenance
may be assigned unto her. The last heed was granted, providing
she would be content to accept of it. The rest were obstinatUe
denyed by the sounder part of the nobiUtie, becaus not onlie the
young king's authoritle, but also his Ufe, sould so be endangered.
Queene Marie, in her letters, craved judges to be appointed, to
cognosce upon her mariage with BothweU, and to decerne her
free. If It cannot be justified by law. Some were offended that she
stUed herself Queen, and In a manner coraraanded them as subjects ;
some would not have her deigned vrith an answere. So manle as
favoured her seeraed to wonder that they would refiise that which
they sought of her before. As for anie stile In her letter, they of
fered to procure a new procuration frora her, conceaved In suche
termes as sould content them. It was answered, there was no
haste : it behoved BothweU to have sixtle dayes after citatloun for
compeering, becaus he was out of the countrie. Within that space
she had leasure to send a new comraissloun ; seing she had past

490 calderwood's histoeie 1569.
over two yeeres afreadie Arith sUence, she might suffer delay that
long. K she rainded in earnest to be ridde of BothweU, she might
Avrite to the King of Denmark, and requeist to putt him to death
for the murther of her first husband, and then she might marie
whom she pleased : otherwise It was her purpose to Uve in a doubt-
fiiU mariage with some other, fast or loose, as pleased her. It
was the raore suspicious, that she would have the sentence pro
nounced by suche judges, to whose sentence she needed not to
stand, being banished, but if she pleased. The EngUsh queen was
to be forewarned, Avho might ather fm-ther or hinder the mater.
Sorae secreit fraud seemed to lurke in this her sute ; therefore it
was not expedient to be hastie or rash, for raanie secreit purposes
raight corae to light In processe of tirae. Lethington and the rest
of her favourers opposed ralghtUIe, and raged, but prevailed not.
Alexander Hume of Northberuick was sent to England with
the answere. WILLIAM STEWART BURNT. .
WUUam Stewart, Lyon Herald, was apprehended in Durabar
tane, for conspiring the regent's death. He was convicted by an
assise of witchecraft, and burnt.
THE NINETEEN GENERALL ASSEMBLY.
The GeneraU Asserably was holdin at Edinburgh, in the neather
counseU-hous, the fyft of Julie. Mr WiUiara Christesone, mini
ster at Dundle, was chosin Moderator.
TRIELL OF SUPERINTENDENTS AND COMMISSIONEES.
In the tried of superintendents, the Superintendents of Lothian
and Fife were delated for slacknesse In visitatioun, and reparatioun
of the fabrick of kfrks. Mr Johne KersweU, Superintendent of
ArgUe, was rebooked for accepting the Bishoprick of the lies, not

1569. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 491
making the AssembUe forseene ; and for ryding at, and assisting
ofparliament holdin by the queen, after the murther of the king.
Mr Alexander Gordoun, some time commissioner of Galloway, was
ordeaned to come to the nixt AssembUe ; and in the meane time, .
exhibited to exerce anie fimctioun In the kirk, conforme to the Act
made against him, in the GeneraU Assemblie holdin in Julie, 1568,
m which he was discharged to exerce the office of a commissioner
in that countrie, or to tak up the thrids which he had for that of
fice, incace he compeered not before the last sessioun of the said
Assemblie.

ACTS.
It was ordeaned, that suche as come to the Assemblie repaire
m due time ; otherwise, to proceed against thera. 2. That per
sons guUtie of capitaU criraes, summouned by superintendents and
elders of reformed kirks, to compeere before this or anie other As
semblie heerafter ; if they corapeere not, that the superintendents or
ministers proceed to excoraraunlcatlon against thera, and to notifie
to the supreme magistrat, who are afreadie excomraunicated for
thefr offences, that farther punishement may be inflicted.
THE PRINCIPALL AND EEGENTS OF ABEEDEEN DEPOSED
FOR POPRIE. •
The decreet and sentence pronounced by the lord regent's Grace
and his counseU, the last of June, and by the Superintendents of
Angus and Memes, the 3d of JuUe, against Mr Alexander Ander
sone, Principall of Aberdeene, and some of the regents, was al
lowed. The regent, when he was in the north, caused caU them
before the counseU, and requfred of them subscriptioun to the arti
cles foUowing :—
"We, whose names are underAvrittIn, doe ratifie and approve frora
our verie hearts the Confessioun of Faith, together with aU other
acts concerning our rellgloun, givin ftirth in the parliaments holdin

492 calderavood's historie 1569.
at Edinburgh, the 24th day of August, 1560, and the 15th day of
December, 1567 ; and joyne om- selves as members to the tme kfrk
of Christ, whose visible face is descrived In the said acts ; and saU,
.in time comming, be participant of the sacraments now most faith
fuUie and pubUctlie rainlstred in the said kfrk, and submitt us to the
jurisdictioun and discipUne therof."
They compeered, but refused. Therefore, the lord regent's Grace,
vrith advice of the lords, decerne and declare, that the said persons
are and saU be deprived, and presentUe are deprived, ipso facto,
of aU instructioun of the youth within the realme, and of aU ho
nours, digniteis, functions, pre-emlnencels, facultels, and privUedges
within the said coUedge ; and ordeane letters to be directed, charg
ing thera to reraove, desist, and ceasse therefra. Conforrae to the
decreit of the counseU, Avas the other sentence pronounced in pre
sence of ]Mr Alexander Andersone, principall, and Mr Andrew An
dersone, regent, the rest not compeering, as foUoweth : —
" I, Johne Areskine, Superintendent of Angus and Mernes,
having comraissioun of the kirk to visite the shirefdora of Aber
deen and Bamff, by the advice, counsell, and consent of the mini
sters, elders, and coraralssioners of kirks present, decerne, conclude,
and for finaU sentence pronounce Mr Alexander Andersone, some
tirae principall, Mr Andrew Galloway, sometime sub-princIpaU,
Maisters Andrew Andersone, Thomas OAVsten, and Duncan Norie,
sometime regents in the coUedge of Old Aberdeen, are not to be
reputed as merabers of this kirk : And therefore seclude them,
and everie one of them, frora using anie office or jurisdictioun in
the colledge of Old Aberdeen ; and inhlblte thera, and everie one
of thera, to teache publictUe or privatlie In tirae coraraing in that
colledge, or anie other part within this realme ; and ordeane them
to remove ftirth of the said coUedge Avlth aU dUigence, that other
godlie and weUl qualified persons raay be placed therin, for up-bring
ing of the youth in the feare of God, and good letters. This our
sentence pronounced, we ordeane to be published and intimated to
the salds persons, and to the congregations of New and Old Aber
deen, publictile, the nist Soonday, the 3d of Julie nixt, 1569."

1569.

OF THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 493

Commissioun was givm to the Superuitendent of Lothian, Mr
Knox, Mr Johne Craig, and Mr David Lindsey, to revise the acts
of the GeneraU Asserableis ; and note the acts which concerne
the commoun effafres of superintendents and ministers, and caus
the samme to be printed ; and also the forme of excommunicatioun,
with the inauguration of superintendents and ministers. Comrais
sloun was givin to the Superintendents of Angus, Fife, Lothian,
ArgUe, Mr Knox, Mr David Lindsay, Eobert FairUe of Braid,
WUUam Dowglas of Whittingharae, the Lairds of Kefr and Lun
die, Mr Eobert HararaUtoun, minister at Sanct Andrewes, Thomas
WaUace, commissioner of Sanct Andrewes, Mr Johne Eow, mini
ster of Sanct Johnstoun, Patrik Murrey, Coraralssloner of Sanct
Johnstoim, Mr Andrew Hay, Minister of Eenfrow, Mr David
Wemes, Minister of Glasgow, Mr WUUam Christesone, Mr Gilbert
Gardin, James Baron, burgesse of Edinburgh, David Earasay,
burgesse of Dundie, and the Lafrd of Barganie, to present to the
regent and the nobUitie, which are to be assembled at Perth, the
25th of this instant moneth of JuUe, the articles foUovring : —
Imprimis, Tuiching the heeds which ray lord regent's Grace sent
to the Kirk AssembUe, vrith Mr Johne Wood, the Assemblie hath
givin thefr fuU power to their commissioners sent presentlie to his
Grace, to resolve fiilUe therupon, conforme to the answeres givin
to the said Mr Johne Wood.
Item, The AssembUe desfreth the contract raade in this Generall
Assemblie, conceming the assignation of ministers' stipends, to be
ratified and approved, with letters therapon, as is conteaned In the
same. Item, That the manses and gleebs may be givin to the rainisters,
for their residence at thefr kirks ; and that the law heerupon raay
be made cleere, that it raay have executioun : and in like raaner
conceming the reparatioun of kfrks.
Item, That all that have benefices be compeUed to pay thefr thrids,
so that payment be made ofthe yeeres bygane, as weill as to come.
Item, That order may be taken for sustentatioun of the poore,
and that a portioun of the tithes be appointed to that effect.

494 calderwood's historie 1569.
And, in Uke maner, that the poore labourers of the ground may
have intromissioun, to leade thefr owne tithes, upon reasonable
corapositioun. Item, That sorae auditors of the Exchecker be appointed to con
vene with the auditors of the kirk, to heare the coUectors of the
kirk their compt.
Item, That immunltle may be granted to the coraralssioners of
the kfrk sent to GeneraU Asserableis, that during the tirae of the
GeneraU Asserableis they be not raolested in civill actions.
Item, That superintendents may be planted through the whole
realrae, as are afreadie in sorae parts.
Item, That coraralssioners raay be appointed tliroughout the
whole realrae, to cognosce In causes of dlvorceraents.
Item, That suche as have benefices, and doe nothing but pay their
thrid, may be corapeUed to beare sorae further burthein with the
kirk, and cheefelie for the support of the poore.
Item, That suche as have pluralltle of benefices may be com--
peUed to deraltt all save one.
Item, That remedle may be provdded for chopping and changing
of benefices and selling of the sarae ; dirainishing the rentaU, sett
ing long tacks in defraud of the kirk ; and that all tacks sett since
the assuraptloun of the thrids raay be disannulled, with expresse
inhibitioun against the sarae in time coraraing.
Item., That order raay be takln, that suche odious crimes as this
day procure God's heavie displeasure against the whole land, may
be punished as God comraandeth.
Item, That the jurisdictioun of the kirk may be separated from
that which is civill.
Item, That the questioun concerning adulterers may be once de
cided, as weUl conceming the punishement of the adulterers, as
whether the adulterer sail be adraitted to the benefite of mariage
again, or not.
The tenor of the act made for asslgnatioun of stipend foUow
eth :—
" Forsaraeikle as this long tirae bygane the rainisters have beene

1569. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 495
universaUie defrauded of thefr stipends ; and now, at last, it hath
pleased God to move the hearts of the superiour powers and estats
of this realme, to grant the thrids of the whole benefices vrithin
this realme to the ministers and ministrie, by plaine and pubUct par
Uament, as at more lenth is conteaned in the said parUament holdin
at Edinburgh in the moneth of December, 1567 : In respect wher
of, this present AssembUe findeth it most needfuU and expedient
that aU superintendents, ministers, exhorters, and readers, sail have
their owne particular assignatlouns appointed to thera, to receave
the same frome the hands of the labourers, tacksmen, or others ad
debted in payment of the salds thrids ; and, therefore, in one voice,
by this act giveth their fuU power and comraissloun to everie su
perintendent and coraralssloner of kfrks within their own bounds,
that they and everie one of thera, by advice and consent of their
commissioners of provinces appointed in the synodaU conventiouns,
^ve and make particular assignations to everie rainister, exhorter,
and reader vrithin thefr ovme bounds, as they saU find expedient,
under the superintendent's subscriptioun and ministers' forsaid,
with aU clauses needfull and expedient thereto, which saU be als
sufficient as if the samine were expede * by the GeneraU Assemblie
of the kfrk. And as conceming the superintendents and com
missioners of kirks, their provisloun and asslgnatioun to be made
by the GeneraU AsserabUe of the kirk.
" And to the effect this act may take full perfectioun, the As
semblie requfreth raost hurablie ray lord regent's Grace and Se
creit CounseU to Interpone their authoritie heereto, that the as
signatlouns forsaid, generaU and particular, raay be exped in forrae
of provisloun ad vitam under the privie seale ; with ordinance ther
upon, that letters may be directed at everie man's Instance under
aU the foure formes, as Is granted to the possessours of the two
part. And als, to the same end, that his Grace and his counsell
forsaid would decerne the thrids of benefices forsaid within this
realme, to be separated and divided reallie, and with effect, frome
the two part, so that the kirk may introraett with the thrid part,
• Expedited.

496 calderavood's historie 1569.
as the old possessours doe with the two part ; the superplus alwise
to be comptable for the comraoun effalres, conforrae to the act of
parUaraent. And, for accorapUshement therof, the AssembUe giveth
comraissioun to the forsaid brethreln appointed to goe to the con
ventloun at Sanct Johnstoun, with the articles before registred,
that among the rest they may obteane the confirmatioun of
this act."
Answere glrin by the lord regent's Grace, with adrice of the
Lords of Secreit CounseU, and others of the nobUitie asserabled in
the convention at Perth, the penult day of Julie.
" Tuiching the Act made in the GeneraU Assemblie, concerning
the asslgnatioun of ministers' stipends, ray lord regent's Grace,
with advice of the Lords of Secreit Counsell, and others of the
nobUitie and states assembled at tins present conventioun, ordeane
the asslgnatioun to be putt in forrae, ancl therafter to be presented
to the Exchecker, to be seene and considered by the lords audi-
ters therof, to the effect that the order being found good and
reasonable by them, and suche of the kirk as saU happin to be
present with them, provisions may therafter be raade and exped
therupon, according to the meaning of the said act ; providing that
commissioners or procurators of the kfrk, at the said Exchecker,
present the naraes of the whole kfrks in Scotland, and how raanle
ministers are presentUe therat, to the end it raay be knowne what
kirks are presentlie provided, and what desolat and destitut of the
ministrie ; and also, show a perfyt order, how they would the mi
nisters sould be payed by the thrids or otherwise ; or have all the
writts in readinesse, which raay cleere doubts for farther reso
lution. " Tuiching the articles, desiring that the raanses and gleebs
may be givin to ministers for thefr residence at kfrks, and that the
law therupon may be made cleere, that it may tak executioun,
and Ukevrise concerning the reparatioun of kirks, ray lord regent's
Grace, vrith advice forsald, promlseth that he saU caus foure, three,
or two godUe, discreit, and wise men within the bounds of everie
superintendent's charge, passe Arith the superintendent or commis-

1569. OF the kirk of Scotland. 497
sioner within the countrie or province, and visit the manses and
gleebs of aU the kfrks -within the same, to the effect they may re
port to my lord regent's Grace and lords forsaid what is the par
ticular quantltle of everie manse and gleeb ; by whom the same is
presentlie occupied and inhabited, and by what right and title ; as
also, how muche they thinke sufficient for the loodging and com
moditie of everie minister and reader ; and if they may, to appoint
the minister or reader vrith the possessor of the manse and gleeb ;
and as they doe, to report, upon whose report his Grace saU hold
hand, to see the kfrk and ministers presentlie putt in possessloun of
so muche of the said raanses and gleebs as sail be thought necessar
by the said superintendents and visiters, for the loodging and com-
modie of the minister or reader, as said is, where there is no title
to impede the same. And incace the same title by law be reduce-
able, or may be declared null, his Grace saU hold hand to see jus
tice ministred therupon vrith expedition. And where the mater
standeth In terms, that the present possessors cannot be removed
by order of law, vrithout an explanatloun of the act of parUament,
his Grace saU travell to have the same ' act explained and made
cleere at the nixt parliament, to the effect it may tak executioun
in all times heerafter. And toward the reparatioun of kfrks, his
Grace understandeth that there are acts of Secreit CounseU suf
ficient in that behalfe alreadie, if the saralne saU be putt in exe
cution. "Tuiching the article desiring that superintendents raay be planted
throughout the whole realrae, ray lord regent's Grace is content
that so be done, the persons being godlie and leamed.
" Tuiching the article desiring that comraissloners may be planted
throughout the whole realme, to cognosce in causes of divorce
ments, my lord regent's Grace promlseth to tak sufficient order
in that behalfe, by one of the Lords of the Sessioun, at the nixt
sitting doun therof.
"Tuiching the article desiring that remedie may be provided
against chopping and changing of benefices, and fewing of the same,
diminishing of the rentalls, setting of long tacks in defraud of the
VOL. II. 2 I

49S c.\lderaa'ood's iiisroruE 1569.
kirk, and that all tacks sett since the assumption of the thrids may
be disannulled, Avith expresse inhibitioun against the same in time
comming ; ray lord regent's Grace ordeaneth the said .article to be
AveiU dUated and extended, and presented to the nixt parliament,
Avhere the sarae saU have a good ansAvere and resolutloun, Avhich
presentlie cannot be done, through default of a speclall and expresse
laAV .against suche abuses.
" Tuiching the article desiring that the jurisdictioun of the kirk
may be separated from that Avhicli is civill, my lord regent's Grace
ordeaneth the persons nominated in the act of parliament to con
veene the tirae of the nixt Exchecker, and define and lliiiltat the
said jurisdictioun according to the Word of God and the said act
of parUaraent.
" Alexander Hay.
" Extravtum ex Libro Actoinim Secrcti Consilij."
In the fyft sessioun, Mr Johne Wood presented the regent's let
ter ; and according to the credit givin, proponed certane heeds to
the Assemblie, Avherunto answeres Avere givin. The tenor of the
letter foUoweth : —
" After our most heartUie commendations : Seing we are not
able to present the AssembUe approaching, as our Intentioun was,
we thought convenient breeflie to give you signification of our
meaning in wiitt, of the AvhIch Ave pray you tak good considera
tloun, and accordinglie to give your advertisement. Yee are not
ignorant, as we suppose, what hath beene the estat of the Kirk of
God within this realme, both before avc accepted the burthein of
regiment and sensyne : how, first, the thrids of benefices were
granted, and the ministers thereby partlie releeved, and susteaned
in suche sort, that nothing enlalked that our travells could procure.
The first order, Indeid, was diverse Avaycs inteiTupted and brokin ;
but cheeflle in that yeere Avhen Ave were exUed in England, where
through the Avliole rainisters that yeere were frustrated of their
livings. Shortlie, the estat of governeraent altering at God's
pleasure, and the king our soveran lord Ijclng inaugurated Avith the

1569. OF THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 499
ei-owne of this kingdome, the first thing that we were carefidl of
was, that the true religioun might be established, and the ministers
of the EA'angeU made certan of their livings and sustentatioun in
times comming. Yee know at the parliament we were most will
ing that the kfrk sould be putt in fuU possessloun of the proper
patrlmonie ; and towards the thrids we exped in our travell, and
enlalked onlie a consent to the dissolution of the prelaceis ; Avher-
uito, although we were earnestUe bent, yitt the estats delayed, and
would not agree theranto. And since that tirae to this houre, we
trust yee avIU affirme that we have pretermitted nothing that will
advance the religioun, and putt the professours therof in suretie,
whereanant the whole, one onlie inlaike hath beene in the clvIU
troubles that God that suffered the countrie to be plagued Avith.
Now, the raater being after so great rage brought to sorae stay
and quletnesse, it is convenient that Ave returne where maters left,
and preasse to reduce thera to the estat they stood in.
" One thing we must caU to remembrance, that at suche tirae
as Ave traveUed in the parUament, to caus the estats to agree that
the thrids sould be decemed to perteane to the ralnistrie, they
plainlie oppouned thera to us In respect of the~ first act, aUedging
that with the sustentatioun of the ralnistrie there was also regarde
to be had to the support of the prince, in susteaning of the publict
charges ; vvhich, if they had not some releefe by that meane, the
revenue of the crown being so diminished, and the ordinar charges
come to suche greatnesse of force, they would be burthenned with
exactions. And so, this dangerous arguraent compeUed us to pro
mitt to the estats, that we would tak upon us, the act being orant-
ed to the kirk, they sould satisfie and agree to anie thing sould be
thought reasonable, for supporting the pubUct charges of the
prince. And according to this, the coraralssloner depute for the
maters of the church agreed to certan assignations of the thrids
for support of the king, and us bearing the authoritie. Which order
had beene sufficient for the whole, if the civill trouble had not oc
curred. Yfrt the disobedience growing so universaUie, we are
content to susteane our part of the inlaike and losse for the time

500 calderwood's histoeie 1569.
bypast. But becaus there hath beene munnure and gi-udge, for
that thing assigned to the king's hous and ours, and some other
needfidl things of the state, as that thereby the ralnistrie was frus
trated of thefr appointed stipends, sorae comraunicatioun was had
at Sanct AndrcAves, and nothing yitt concluded whill the GeneraU
AsserabUe of the kh-k ; which now raoveth us to write to you in
this forrae, praying you rightlle to consider the necessltie of the
caus, and how the same hath proceeded frora the beginning ; hav
ing respect, that the kirk will be verie evUl obeyed without the
king's authoritie and power ; and that now the propertie of the
crown is not able to susteane the ordlnarle charges : how in the
beginning, the thrids had not been granted. If the necessltie of the
prince had not beene one of the cheefe causes ; and at the parlia
ment, the estats, as before we have writtin, stake to consent that
the whole thrids sould be declared to perteane to the ministrie,
AvhUl first we tooke In hand, that they being raade without condi
tion in favours of the kirk, the sarae would again condescend to so
muche as raight be sufficient to the support of the publict effalres,
in furth-setting of the king's authoritie : and that, therefore, yee
will now agree and condescend to a certan and speciaU assignation
of It, that sail be iraployed to this use, the quantltle wherof, di
verse of your selves, and this bearer, Mr Johne Wood, our servant,
can Informe you ; that therafter yee may distribute to everie man
having charge in the Kirk of God his stipend, according to the
conditioun of the place he serveth in, at your wisdom's discretion.
Heerby all confusioun, that long hath troubled the state of the
kfrk, toward the stipends, sail be avoided ; and some speciaU pro
visloun being raade for susteaning of the publict charges, we may
the better hold hand to see the kfrk obeyed of that wheron the
ministers sould live, as we have beene wUlIng heertofore, and as
we beleeve your coUectors sail report, that during our traveUs in
the north countrie, they have found our affections, good-vrill, and
traveU, in thefr furtherance.
" Farther, we must putt you in minde breefeUe of a mater oc
curred at our late being in Elglne. One Nlcol Sutherland, in For-

1569. OP the KIEK of SCOTLAND.

501

resse, was putt to the knowledge of an assise, for incest, and with
him the woman. The assise hath convicted him of the fault.
But the questioun Is, whether the same he Incest or not ; so that
we behoved to delay the executioun whUl we might have your re
solution at this AssembUe. The case is, that the woman was har
lott of before to the said NIcol's mother brother. Heerin Mr
Robert Pont can informe you more amplle, to whose sufficiencie
we renUtt the rest.
" Moreover, at our coraraing to Aberdeen, there carae one,
named Porterfield, a rainister provided of before to. the vicarage of
Ardrassahe ; and requfred of us, that he might also have the vi
carage of Stevinson, seing both was a mater meane aneugh to sus
teane him, and becaus the kirks were neere, that he might dis
charge the cure of both ; we having him commended by diverse
great men to the same, but thought good to advertise you, that
this preparative Induce not evUl exemple and corruption; Alwise,
incace suche things occurre heerafter, lett us understand what yee
would have us to do ; as In Uke maner toward the chaplanreis that
saU happm to vaike, wheranent, becaus there is no certan order
prescrived, some confusioun standeth, some desiring thera for lyf^
time, some for infants that are not of the schooles, and some for
seven yeeres. We are soraetiraes preassed to receave or confirme
assignations or dimissioun of benefices, the preparative wherof ap
peareth to bring with fr corraption ; and so we would be resolved
how to proceed.
" Before our commUig from Fife, and sensyne, we have beene
verie wUUng to doe justice on aU persons suspected of wfrchecraft; as
also upon adufrerers, mcestuous persons, and abusers of the sacra
ments: wherUi we could not have suche expedition as we would
have wished, because we had no other probabUitle to trie and con
vict them, but a generaU delation of naraes, the persons suspected
not being for the most part tried and convicted by order of the
kirk of before. This hindered raanie things that otherwise raight
have beene done. And, therefore, we pray you appoint and pre-
scrive how the judgement of the kirk may proceed and be executed

502 calderavood's historie 1569.
against all suche trespassers, before complaint be made to us, that
Avhen we come to the countrie we raay caus execute the laAV, and
be releeved of the triell and Inqulsltloun heeranent. We thought
expedient to give you this for advertlseraent, and so remitt the
Avhole to your care ; committing you to the protectloun of Eternall
God. Frora Aberdeen, the last day of June 1569.
" Your assured freind,
" James, Eegent.
" Farther, yee saU credit the bearer toward the bussinesse of my
Lord of HuntUe and the Abbot of Deir."
These arc the heeds proponned by Mr Johne Wood, in my lord
regent's Grace his name to the kirk, conveened the 5tli day of
Julie, at Edinburgh, 1569, Arith the resolutions and answeres
thereto. Imprimis, That a sufficient summe be takin off the Avholc thrids
of benefices and rents noAv in your hand by the last act of parlia
ment, and particular presentations since that time, and granted for
certan yeeres to ray lord regent, now present, for support of the
publict charges ; and that the surarae raay be assigned in place and
rowme comraodious.
It is answered by the kirk, that in just consideratloun of my lord
regent's Grace his necessitie in the publlct charges he presentlie
beareth, they have consented, and consent, that the whole sumraes
of silver and money craved and desfred by his Grace in the last
conventioun of sorae of the lords for that effect. In Sanct Andrewes,
In the moneth of May last was, be granted and aUowed, and readillc
answered by the coUectors, when the same sail be appointed and as
signed. And for the raore coraraodlous asslgnatioun therof, ordeans
an ample and sufficient commissloim to be raade to the commis
sioners, that sail passe from this present Assemblie to the conven
tioun to be holdin at Perth the 25th day of this instant : givand
and grantand fidl poAver to the saids commissioners, or most part of
them, to assigne the forsald summes of victuall and raoney upon

1569. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 503
suche benefices and thrids as saU be raost commodious for the khk
and the regent's behove, with consent of his Grace ; and the same
asslgnatioun to stand, ay and whUl the kirk saU tak farther order
heerwlth : providing alwise, my lord regent sail not passe, nor soUst
the kfrk to dispone anie farther of thefr rents, nor confirrae anie
other pension graunted furth of the saids benefices or thrids what
somever, fiu-ther than law wUl corapeU the kfrk to doe.
Item, A speciaU and resolute answere to the question of incest in
tended against Nicolas Sutherland. — Answered, The kirk findeth
it incest, and so hath resolved.
Item, A speciaU answere tuiching the interpretation of double
benefices, by Mr Johne PorterfeUd, rainister at Durabartane. — An
swered and concluded. That no suche gifts saU be in tirae comming ;
and that which is givin is cUssolved alreacUe.
Item, Tuiching the chaplanreis which saU happin to vaike. — An
swered, The kirk agreeth that the chaplanreis be dispouned to the
coUedges or to the poore, conforme to the act of parliament, and
no othervrise.
Item, An order to be takin tuiching the diralssioun or resigna
tioun of benefices. — ^Answered, The kirk understandeth that all
dunissioun and resignatioun of benefices must be raade in the hands
of the kirk, the patronages alvrise reserved to the lawfuU patrons.
Item, To Icnow what actions yee receave to be enquired of by
the ministrie ; and that the delations be so arapUe tane, as a dittay
may be sufficientUe formed therof, that the cIviU sword may follow.
—Answered, It Is referred to the conventioun at Sanct Johnstoun.
Item, Tuiching the desires of ray Lord HuntUe and Deir. — An
swere, Becaus of my lord regent's Grace his requeist, the kirk
would gladeUe doe that thing which lay in their power. But by
reasoun of the rigorous handUng of ray Lord of HuntUe, in the great
necessitie of the kirk in these parts, and of the great povertle which
the poore brethrein susteane presentlle in these bounds, the kirk
can no wise remitt the thing that perteaneth to the poore ministers.
And likevrise of my Lord of Defr, who debursed his money to the

504'" calderavood's historie 1569.
enemeis of God, to persecute his servants and banishe them out of
the realme.
Item, What they vriU doe tuiching my lord regent's suppUcatioun
in favours of George Eobesone of DuncUe. — Answered, The kfrk
agreeth heerunto in respect of manie circumstances, providing al
vrise this be not a preparative to anie others.
Item, A declaration how ray lord regent's answers please them
tuiching the precept granted to Mr James Harvle. — ^Answered,
The discharge of the writting givin to the said Mr James and his
complices pleaseth the kirk verie weUl, and thanketh his Grace
thereof.

THE ANSWERE RENEWED TO QUEENE ELIZABETH S DEMANDS.
When it was made knoAvne to the regent and the counseU that the
Queen of England was not satisfied Arith the answere givin to her
three demands, nor weUl pleased with the raessinger, the counseU
conveened at StfrUne. It was concluded, as before, that the last
heed raight easilie be transacted. The secund needed no advise
ment. For in what securitie could the young king be, having
joyned with him in authoritle a craftie woraan, in the flowre of her
age, assisted Arith a strong factioun threatning to restore her by
force, when she Is now denuded of her authoritie ? In what secu
ritie saU he be when she saU be raaried to another husband ; spe
ciaUie such a husband as raay double her forces, and wUl not be
content that his ovrae issue be excluded from right of successioun ?
Seing the secund heid is so fuU of inconveniences, there is no ques
tioun to be raade of the first. Eobert Pitcalrne, Coraraendatar of
Dumfermline, a wise and trustle man, was sent with this answere.
LETHINGTON COMMITTED AND DELIVERED BY GRANGE.
The regent, understanding that the queen's factioun did grow
stronger dayUe, sent to Perth, to Secretar Lethington, to come to

1569.

OP THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 505

StirUne ; for he was suspected to be the contriver of aU the plotts
and conspfraceis m England and Scotiand. Howbefr the regent's
clemencie was too weUl knowne to him, he doubted what to doe.
Yitt he went, and brought wdth him the Erie of AthoU, a Papist
and consulter with wdtches, to interceed for him, incase he were
putt to anie strafr. When he was sitting in counseU, upon the thrid
of September, he was accused guUtie of the king's murther by-
Thomas Crawfiird, a depender of the Erie of Lennox, wherupon he
was committed prisoner to a chamber in the casteU of Stlrline. Sfr
James Balfour, parson of Fliske, was committed to the casteU of
Blacknesse. . These two, beside that they were guiltie of the king's
murther, were the cheefe devisers of the late conspfraceis and in
surrections. Lethington was brought to Edinburgh, and Avas com
mitted to the custodie of Alexander Hume of Northberwick. But
WUliam Kfrkaldie, Lafrd of Grange, captan of the casteU of Edin
burgh, came to Alexander's loodging about ten of the clock at
night, and brought with him counterfoote letters, signed with the
Erie of Murrey's hand. The other, not being Ignorant how inteere
he was with the regent in former times, but ignorant of his late de
fection, delivered Lethington to him. He tooke him with him to
the casteU, to the great greefe of aU good men, uncertan whether
to be more offended with Grange his boldnesse, or the regent his
lenitle. Sfr James Balfour, at the earnest intercessioun of his
fieinds, and for the freindship he shewed when he was captan of
the casteU, was sett at Ubertie.
THE REGENT'S EOAD IN THE BONDERS.
Upon the 14th of September, the regent went to the Merce,
where he found the Lord Hume, a godlesse man, estranged frora
him; for he had beene of late drawin by Lethington to the queen's
factioun. From Merce he went to TeviotdaiU, to take order with
theeves malnteaned by Sfr Thomas Ker of Phaimibfrst, and Sir Wal
ter Scot of Balcleuch. They were both upon the queen's factioun.
He went from Hawick the 20th day of September, and marched

506 C.VLDERAVOOD'S HISTORIE 1569.
through the dales, the English ryding through the English marches
in the meane time, least fugitives and outlaAves sould escape. He
brought vrith him to Edinburgh threescore and twelve pledges,
Avhora he sent over the water, to be keeped for keeping of good
order in the borders.

GRANGE BEARETH HIMSELF STILL AS A FREIND.
The regent being loath to abandoun his old and Inteir freinds,
sent often to Grange the Informations he had receaved of his sub-
scriving to a band contrived by the other factioun. He still and
stifflie denyed, bearing himself as a freind to the king, and maln
teaner of his authoritie.

FLEEMING AND BOGHALL FORFAULTED.
I find In a certan manuscript, that the Lord Fleeming and
Johne Fleeming of BoghaU Averc denounced tratours, and fore-
faulted the 17tli of September, in a parUaraent holdin at Edin
burgh ; and that their amies were rivin at the Croce, in presence of
the regent and the lords.

THE SECRETAR S DAY OP LAAV PROROGATED.
Upon the 21st of November, the day appointed for Lethington
to underly triell and the verdict of an assise, manle noblemen and
gentlemen repaired to Edinburgh, whom he had writtin for to
mainteane him, as he aUedged, in his innocencie. His freinds
were aU that were unfrelnds to the king, or privie to the murther.
Hume came with the Hepburns and other frelnds to Edinburgh.
AthoU, HuntUe, and the HammUtons, came to LUilithquo ; but,
being charged by the regent to come no neerer, stayed. The Erie
of Morton, with three thowsand, lay at Dalkeith, Avaiting till the
regent sent for him. The regent, finding the convocatioun of his
freinds and favourers so great by expectation, sent for the cheefe

1569. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 507
noblemen in the toun, and spake to thera, in effect, these words :
" When yee interprised the revenge of the king's slaughter, I Avas
in France. Yee desired rae to come home, and take upon me the
regiment. Yee caused rae tak an oath, that I sould to the utter
most revenge the raurther of the king ; and yee, on the other part,
swore to fortifie me. Now, there is a gentleman accused of this
murther, but yee have conveened to hinder justice. Therefore yee
saU understand I wUl continue this day of law to another time. If
he be cleane he saU suffer no harme ; but if he be found guUtie it
saU not ly In your hands to save him."
THE ERLE OF NORTHUMBERLAND TAKIN.
The Duke of Norfolk was apprehended in England, the llth of
October ; the Erie of Northumberland in Scotland, about the end
of December, for a conspiracle contrived against Queene Elizabeth,
wherln Queene Marie had a hand. The progresse was this : When
Queene Marie was at Bolton, the Lord Scroop's castell, the matche
betwist her and the Duke of Norfolke was propouned to her by the
Ladie Scroop, sister to the Duke of Norfolk. The Bishop of Eosse,
and one Eobert Eldolph, a Florentine, who lay at Londoun under
the name of a merchant factor, laboured to perswade the duke to
Uke of this matche. When Secretar Lethington went with the
regent to England last, he laboured privilie as muche as he could
with the duke, by conference AvIth the queene, by letters sent by
Eobert MelviU. Eldolph was sent by the Pope, Pius Quintus, to
promove the Eoman religion in England, becaus he could not have
his Nuncio there, nor anie other pubUct person, to traffique in suche
a bussinesse. Eldolph stirred up sorae nobleraen to a conspiracle,
and brought to passe that the conspfrators sould draw on the Duke
of Norfolke to thefr societie, and make him the head therof, to
whom they promised raariage with the Scottish queene. The Pope
stirred up the King of Spaine to promise aide to the conspfrators,
that his effalres raight succeed the better in the Neatherlands. He
shewed to the Frenche king Avhat duetle he owed to the Queene of

508 calderwood's historie 1569.
Scots, and what benefite he may reape by her restitutioun. Then the
Pope sent furth his bulls of excommunicatioun, wherin he absolved
the subjects from thefr oath of aUegiance to Queen Elizabeth. The
buUs were sent to Eldolph, to disperse them through England.
When the regent was in England, the secreets of this conspfracie
were not knoAvne ; yitt, upon a bruite of raariage betwixt our cpeen
and the Duke of Norfolke, the queen not long after caused convoy
her frora Boltoun to Tudburie, where she was keeped in the cus
todie of George Erie of Shrewsburie. Howsoever the Duke of
Norfolk raade a shew of profession of the true rellgloun, yitt was he
in heart a Papist. His sonnes were brought up in Paplstrie ; the
cheefe men of trust in his hous were Papists ; the last wife he maried
was a Papist, and now, he is als bent to raarie a Papist ; his cheefe
corapUces in the conspiracle were Papists. Queene EUzabeth re
booked him for atterapting the raatche without her knowledge.
He proralsed to desist, but keeped, notwithstanding, a secreit
course of writting, and receaving letters from the Queen of Scots
by secreit characters, aU which, together with a comraentarie sent
to hira by the Scottish Queen, the duke coraraanded his secretarie,
Higford, to bume. But he layed thera under the raatt, in the
duke's chamber; and being apprehended, reveeled Avhere they
were, as George Carleton, Bishop of Chechester reporteth, in his
booke intituled, " A thankfuU Eeraerabrance of God's Mercie," &c.
The duke was apprehended the eUeventh of October. Queen Eli
zabeth sent for Thoraas Perole, Erie of Northuraberland, and
Charles NevelU, Erie of Westraerland, about the 14th of Novem
ber, supposing, that if they were Innocent, they would come to
court ; if guiltie, thefr purpose would sooner breake out. They,
suspecting the plott to be reveeled, brake furth in open rebelUoun,
before anie helpe, which they looked from forane parts, could come
to them. They carae vrith displayed banner to Durhame, bumt
the Bible and Service Booke, had masse in Damton, tooke Barnard
casteU by corapositioun. The Erie of Sussex, the queen's Lieuten-
ant-GeneraU in the north, discovered the craft and pretences of the
rebels, the 17th day of November. They were putt to flight, and

1569. OP the kirk op Scotland.

509

were conducted by blacke Ormeston, an outlaw, and one of the
murtherers ofthe king, to LiddisdaiU. Martine Elliott and others,
who had givin pledges to the regent, warned Ormeston, that if he
conveyed them not out of the countrie, he sould doe the worst he
might to him and them ; wherapon the Erie of Northumberland
was forced to flee to Hector Armstrang of Hafrlaw. The Erie of
Westmerland changed his coat of plait and sword with Johne
Aside, and shifted frora place to place, like a Scotish borderer.
The Queen of England sent a post to the regent, and desired him
either to take or expeU her rebeUs. AU the Ueges on this side
of Forth were charged, by proclamation, to meet the regent at
Peebles, the 20th day of December. Johne Carmichael of that
Dk, at the instigatioun of the Erie of Morton, perswaded Hector
Armestiang to deliver the Erie of Northumberland.' So the re
gent retumed to Edinburgh the penult of December, and brought
Northumberland vrith hun. WhUl the regent was in the bor
ders, Westmerland shifted from place to place, and lurked spe
ciaUie with Phairnihirst and Balcleuche. He escaped after to
the Low Countreis, where he was susteaned by a poore pensioun
glrin him by the King of Spaine. At the Duke of Norfolk's ar-
raignement, a letter was produced, writtin to him from Queen Marie,
wherin she signified her greefe, that the Erles of Westraerland and
Northumberland were up in armes before the duke had raised his
forces. The Queen of England was so weiU pleased with the ap-
' Among the border thieves, the duty of protecting a guest composed the greater
part of their moral code, so that Armstrong's dereliction was regarded by his lawless
brethren with astonishment and horror. " This act of treacherie in Hector," says Lord
Herries, in his History, " was so foullie constructed by all the rest of the border men,
that from this tyme all men disdained his companie, even his own nearest kinsmen ; and
to this day he is spoken of as an example of treasone ! For amongst these border
men, then: word of protection to any man in distress that comes amongst them is
held sacred ; and before they breake their faith, in this kynd, they will rather under-
goe any hazard whatsomever." — A stronger motive than even fear of the regent's
displeasure had probably animated Armstrong and his companions to this obnoxious
fed; for Bannatyne informs us, inhis Memoriales, " These countriemen lost nothing
of this truble ; for thai got his (the earl's) gold, his jewelis, and his wyve's jewelis,
estemed to a grit sowme."

510 calderwood's historie 1.570.
prehending of Northuraberland, that she sent to the regent, to as
sure hira of her assistance, and that all the forces of England sould
be at his comm.and. M.D.LXX.

THE MURTHER OF THE GOOD REGENT.
LTpon Moonday, the secund day of Januar, the regent Avent over
the Queen's Ferrie, where WUliara Dowglas of Lochlevin raett him,
and receaved the Erie of Northuraberland, to be keeped in the for
taUce of Lochlevin. From thence he road to Dunibartane, becaus
he was putt in hope that the castell would be randered to hira upon
conditions, by the Lord Fleeming. He returned disappointed,
and reraained at Stlrline till the 22d day of Januar. In the raeane
tirae, the HammUtons, and suche as were in the castell, or had their
sonnes there, conspired to cutt hira off. Jaraes HararaUton of
Bothwellhauchc, sister sonne to the bastard Bishop of Sanct An
drcAves, undertaketh the execution. He lay in wait for the regent
retuming frora Durabartan, first in GlasgoAV, then in Stfrllne. But
his interprise not succeeding he cometh to Linlithquo, which de
pended muche upon the HammUtons, Avhere his uncle, the Bishop
of Sanct Andrewes, had a loodging not farre from the hous where
the regent Avont to loodge. The regent is advertised before he
arose out of his bed, that if he road through the toun he Avould be
shott at. The advertiser offered, if he woidd appoint sorae to goe
Avlth him, he sould bring the tratour to him out of the loodglng
Avhere he Avas loodged. The regent would needs hold fordward in
his progresse to Edinburgh, saving onlie that he purposed to ride
out at that same port whereby he entered, and cast about the toun.
Yitt did he not hold on in this purpose, ather becaus he confided
in the protection of the Almightle, or becaus the raultitude of horse
men attending upon hira was so throng in the streets. He in
tended to ryde by the place suspected with speed, but was hindered
by the throng. So BothAvcUhauchc shott at hira with a liacquebutt,

1570. OF THE KIKK OF SCOTLAND. 511
through a tfrlels' window, from a stair Avherupon Avere hung sheetes
to drie ; but in truthe to hide the smooke, and raak the place the
lesse suspected. The regent is shott a little under the navell, and
neere the relnes, and with the same bullet, the horse upon which
George Dowglas of Parkheed, Base brother to the Erie of Morton,
was ryding. The murtherer fled out at a posterne gate, where he
mounted upon a horse which he had gottin from Johne HammUton,
Abbot of Arbrothe, to carle him away with speed. He was re
ceaved by the HamraUtons at HaramUton, with great applause and
commendatioun. The regent lighted and returned to his loodglng
on foote, as fr he had no feeling of paine. When he was often re
membred of lenitle and great indulgence toward his gi-eatest ene
meis, nameUe, the same murtherer, he answered, that he no wise
repented of his clemencie. After that this good Josias had set his
hous In order, and recommended the young king to the nobles who
were present, he randered his spirit In the hands of the Lord, about
ellevin houres at night, the 23d day of Januar.
This worthie governour was coramounlie caUed the " Good Ee
gent." His courage In the cIviU warres, tempered with a care of
peace, was comraended by aU good raen. He corapeUed all the re
beUs to acknowledge the king's authoritie the first yeere of his go
vernement, and brought under obedience the cheefe ringleaders of
the queen's factioun, howbeit they changed not thefr owne fals-
hood. When he had rest frora clvUl insurrections and commo
tions, he attended contlnuaUie upon counseU and sessioun. His
hous was like a little sanctuarie, Avhere were not heard so muche
as lascfrious speeches. When the chapter was read after dinner
or supper, it was his custome to propone questions, and to seeke re
solution of anie difficultie at the learned, of whom he had sorae
usuaUie at his table. His Uberalltle was rather excessive nor with
in measure. He was affable to his owne doraesticks, and yitt re-
hooked them more sharpUe than anie other, when they gave offence.
He was weiU-beloved of the EngUsh, for Interteaning peace be
tweene the two realmes, and for his other vertues.

TreUisKC'd. 5

512 calderwood's historie 1570.

THE HAMMILTONS' PRETENCES BEFORE AND AFTER THE
MUETHEE.
The HararaUtons had conveened in great nuraber to Edinburgh
before the slaughter, under pretence to see their cheefe sett at li
bertie. But als soone as the raurther was committed, they sent to
the rest of the HararaUtons, pretending to disswade thera from aU
feUowship with the murtherer, but in tmthe to advertise them to
be readie to tak up arraes at aU occasions, as they sould be warned.
Whill the regent was at Durabartan, Glasgow, Stlrline, Linlithquo,
the Abbot of Kilwinning traveUed with Mr Knox, that he raight
Interceed for his freinds. Mr Knox said, " Abuse not ray traveUs,
ray lord : although I be a poore raan, yitt am I the servant of God,
and would be loath to be spotted with anie dishonestie. If your
freinds intend anie raischeefe, what greefe sail it be to me, to be
noted a traveller for raen in whom there is no truthe ! But be it
as it will, I saU not ceasse to meane weUl to aU honest raen of that
surnarae. I have nothing to do with your bishop, so long as he
remalneth eneraie to Christ Jesus. I will doe what lyeth in rae
for aU others that wlU acknowledge the king's authoritie, and serve
the regent. But I protest before God, who is the onUe witnesse
now betAvixt us, that if there be anie thing attempted by anie of
that surnarae against the persoun of that raan, that in that cace, I
discharge my self to you and them for ever ; for I am als assured
as that God Uveth, If yee be not quiett, the destruction of that
hous approacheth." These words were spokin eight or ten dayes
before the murther. The abbot made faire promises, but retumed
not agalne to Mr Knox tiU the murther was coraraitted. Then
he desfred conference; but Mr Knox refused, and retumed an
swere by the raessinger as foUoweth : — " I have not now the re
gent to make sute unto for the HararaUtons." The bastard bishop
and the duke's sonnes sent missives to their freinds and favourers,
craving their assistance and concurrence for defence of the com
raoun weale, as they pretended. In some letters they caUed the

1570. op THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 513
murther a " sudden alteratioun," and " the talring away of their
enemie." The duke sold or wedsett land to Johne SomerveU,
Lafrd of Camnethen, and with the money, together with other
summes coUected among his freinds, ordeaned the bastard bishop
his brother, and his sonnes, to wage souldiours, and to have them
in readinesse upon aU occasiouns.
BALCLEUCHE AND PHAIRNIHIRST PRIVIE TO THE CONSPIRACIE.
In the night after the slaughter, Sir Walter Scot of Balcleuche,
and Sfr Thomas Ker of Phairnihirst, made an incursion in the bor
ders of England, not so muche for greedinesse of a bootie, as to
provoke the EngUsh, and to kindle warres betwixt the two coun
treis, as had beene before appointed by the Bishop of Sanct An
drewes, and others of that factioun. When some said, the regent
would tak order Arith this breache ; " Tush !" said one of their fol
lowers, " the regent is als cold as the bitt in my horse mouth."
They had beene not long before in the casteU of Edinburgh, where
all the mischeefe was brewed, whereby it is apparent they were not
ignorant of the conspiracle. MR KNOX HIS PRAYER.
How hearie and dolorous was the heart of Mr Knox, after the
raurther of the regent, may be perceaved by this forme of prayer,
which he used after dinner and supper, when the thanksgiving for
bodiUe sustenance was ended : —
" 0 Lord, what saU we adde to the former petitions we know
not ; yea, alas ! O Lord, our owne consciences beare us record,
that we are unworthie that thou sould ather Increasse or yitt con-
tmue thy graces with us, by reasoun of our horrible ingratitude.
In our extrerae miserels we caUed, and thou in the raultitude of
thy mercels heard us. And first thou deUvered us frora the tyran-
me of mercUesse strangers, nixt, from the boundage of idolatrie,
and, last, frora the yoke of that wicked woman, the mother of all
VOL. II. 2 K

514 calderwood's historie 1570.
mischeefe ; and in her place, thou did erect her sonne, and to sup
plee his infancle, thou did appoint a regent indued with suche
graces as the deviU hiraself can not accuse, or justlie convict him,
this onUe excepted, that foolish pitle did so farre prevaUe in him
conceming executloun and punishment, AA'hich thou coraraanded to
have beene executed upon her, and upon her corapUces, the raur
therers of her husband. O Lord, in what miserie and confusioun
found he this realrae, and to what rest and quletnesse now, by his
labours, suddanUe brought the same, all estats, but the poore
comraouns, speciaUie can witnesse ! Thy iraage, Lord, did so
cleerelie shyne in that personage, that the devill, and the wicked to
whom he is prince, could not abide it. And so, to punishe our
sinnes and our ingratitude, who did not rightlle esteeme so pre
tlous a gift, thou hath permitted hira to fall, to our great greefe, in
the hands of crueU and tratorous raurtherers. He is at rest, O
Lord, and we are left in extrerae raiserie : be mercifuU to us, and
suffer not Satan utterlie to prevaUe against thy little flocke within
this realrae ; nather yitt, O Lord, lett blood-thristle raen corae to
the end of thefr vricked interprises. Preserve, O Lord, our young
king. Although he be an infant, give unto him the Spirit of sanctl
ficatioun, with Increasse of the same as he groweth in yeeres.
Lett his raigne, O Lord, be suche, as thou may be glorified, and
thy Uttle flocke comforted by it. Seing that we are now left as a
flocke without a pastor, in civUl policie, and as a shippe without the
rudder in the mlddest of the storme, lett thy providence watche,
Lord, and defend us in thir dangerous dayes, that the vricked of
the world may see, that als weUl without the helpe of man as vrith
it, thou art able to rule, mainteane, and defend the little flocke that
dependeth upon thee. And becaus, O Lord, the shedding of in
nocent blood hath ever beene, and yitt is, odious in thy presence,
yea, that it defUeth the whole land where it is shed and not pun
ished, we crave of thee, for Christ thy Sonne's sake, that thou wiU so
trie and punishe the two treasonable and crueU murthers latelle cora
raitted, that the inventers, devisers, consenters, authors, and raain
teaners of treasonable crueltie, raay be ather throughUe converted

1570. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 515
or confounded. O Lord, If thy mercie prevent us not, we cannot
escape just condemnation, for that Scotland spafred, and England
hath malnteaned, the life of that most vricked woman. Oppone
thy power, O Lord, to the pride of that cruell murtherer of her
owne husband : confound her factioun and their subtUe enterprises,
of what estat and conditioun so ever they be ; and lett them and
the world know, that thou art a God that can deprehend the avIsc
In their owne wlsdorae, and the proud in the iraaglnatloun of their
vricked hearts, to their everlasting confiisioun. Lord, reteane us
that caU upon thee in thy true feare : lett us grow in the sarae.
Givethou strenth to us to fight our battell ; yea. Lord, to fight it law
fidUe, and to end our Uves in the sanctificatioun of thy lioUe narae."

A CONFERENCE FORGED BY MR THOMAS MATLANE.
ImmedlatUe after the murther of the regent was caried from
hand to hand a letter, conteaning a counseU givin by the Lord
Lindsey, the Laird of Pittarrow, Mr Knox, Mr Johne Wood, the
Tutor of Pitcur, Mr Jaraes MakglU. The contriver counterfooteth
the tongues, countenance, and affections of suche as gave counsell
to the regent, as foUoweth : — •'
" After most heartUie comraendations : I proralsed to advertise
you of the proceedings heere in court principaUie. As concerning
my lord, your cousin, they wUl you to understand, that at this
tune there is no hope of anie good wayes for hira. And this I
know, not onUe by diverse reports of courteours, and so rauche as
' This clever production, which looks like a harmless jeu d'esprit, was, in fact, an
atrocious attempt to blacken the memory of the murdered regent, while the style
and manner of each speaker was so strikingly sketched, that many appear to have
been mystified by its plausibility, and to have regarded it as the description of a real
event. Three copies of this pretended conference have been published of late years,
two of which are in the first volume of the Bannatyne Collection, and the third in
Bannatyne's Memoriales, edited by Robert Pitcairn, Esq., and published by the same
society. As might be expected from a pasquinade hastily copied by different in
dividuals, and circulated in private as a contraband article, the readings of the dif
ferent versions in some points disagree. Calderwood has probably copied that of
the Memorials, and adapted the spelling to his own time,

516 calderavood's HISTORIE 1570.
I can perceave my self by my lord regent's OAvne speeking, but also
by a discourse of counsell holdin verie secreetUe, wherunto, I trust,
no man in this realme is privie but they which nameUe were called
thereto, and I, who was covered.
" About foure dayes since, in this toun, ray lord regent Avent in
a privie chamber, and Avith him thir six persons ; my Lord Lind
say, the Laird of Pittarrow, Mr Johne Wood, Mr Knox, Mr Jaraes
MakgUl, and the Tutor of Pitcur, which are the men in the world
he beleeveth most Into. When they were entered, he desired
them to place themselves, for he would reteane them the space of
three or foure houres. It chanced that I was sleeping into a bed
within the cabinet, so weiU hid, that no man raight perceave me ;
and after I was Avakenned with the bruite of their entrie, I might
easUIe heare everie word that they spake. Then first ray lord re
gent sayeth to thera, ' I have conveened you at this time, as the
men of the world In whora I putt raost confidence, and whora I be
leeve would fainest have ray estat standing, to give me your faith
fuU advice faraUlarlie, for my advancement and standing. Yee see
how raanle ly out from me, and manie that were with me in the
beginning of this actloun are miscontent with my proceedings ;
wherefore, I would desire you to declare to me your opinions how
I raay best stand, and sett fordward the purpose yee wote of.'
" And after he had thus spokln, he coraraanded ray Lord Lind
say to speeke first, who said, ' My lord, yee know of old, that I
was more rash nor wise. I cannot give you a verie Avise counsell,
but I love you weiU eneugh. To be short, what sould yee doe but
use counseU, which yee vrill never ? Therefore^ I thinke manie
times, the devUl gart me raake you regent. My lord, raak us quite
of thir Matchiavellan and bangester' lords, that wlU clrcumveene
you with thefr poUcie, and wracke you with force ; and when yee
fall to them, bourd not with thera. For, by God's bread. If yee
take thera in mowes, I wUl goe to the Byres, and hauke, as I did
this last time at Stfrllne. But gar thera daunce headlesse, and
then Uk good fellow raay gett a lumpe of their lands, which wiU
1 Turbulent.

1570. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 517
gar them fight like swme, and other raen wiU be sm-e of the spang
of thefr taile.' And if there be anie stout carie that wiU fight, sett
me tUl him, and yee saU see that I saU give him a targatt and
scrotchard:^ and If he be a bote man, I wUl lett him play him a
AvhUe, syne take him a cowpe-darier. And when the principals
are past, yee may doe with the gogeis^ what yee list. If we had
this old Craig* in our hands, I would lUie maters the better. Yee
know I AvUl not speeke Grange. But lett him ly there whiU the
prmcipals be dispatched, then give him an heele wedge. But yitt,
I thinke to be even with him, for taking the Erie of Eothesse' part
against me.'^
" Yee wIU not beleeve, when he putt on his bonnet, how great
a laughter Avas In the hous. And syne, ray lord regent sayeth,
' Yea, weUl, sirs ; for all his rashnesse in speeking, he kenneth weiU
aneugh wherat he would be :' and then they swore aU, with one
voice, The deriU speed thera, but my lord hath spokln welU !^
" Nixt my lord regent caused Johne Knox to speeke ; who,
looking up to the heaven as he had beene beginning a prayer be-
' Grasp of their tail, i. e. a sure hold of them. This expression alludes to the sport
of swine-chasing at fairs and wakes, in which the animal was only to be caught by
the tail, which was greased, to make the feat more difficult.
' A scrotchard was some weapon of offence. By this swash-buckler phrase of
target and scrotchard, Lindsay perhaps means that he will give them both parry and
thrust. ' Silly fellows. The bangster lords he has already disposed of, and the Machiave-
Uans he leaves to wiser heads.
' By the Craig he probably means the Castle of Edinburgh, as by a natural
transition he immediately passes to its governor, Kirkcaldy.
' The blunt-witted but stout-hearted Lord of the Byres, who was so effective a
champion of the Reformation, has been distorted into every form that wit or malig
nity could devise, chiefly, it is to be suspected, from the alleged harshness of his
dealings with Queen Mary. The following sketch of him, from among many, others,
will illustrate this bitterness of party feeling : — " He had," says the historian Black
wood, "the figure and shape.of a man, and could speak ; but as for any thing else,
he was so stupidly brutal, that he differed in nothing from that animal of whom Mar
cus Varo speaks, which had a soul given him in place of salt, to keep his carcase
from stinking."
' Putting such an oath into the mouths of such grave personages was a slip of the
pen that could only be justified by the fact, that hard swearing was a very pre
valent fashion, from which only the more strict of the reformers were free.

518 calderwood's historie 1570.
fore sermoun, (for by a hole I might behold their countenance, and
so see what they did ;) and after he had keeped silence a good
space, he beglnneth Arith a sture and brokin voice, and said, ' I
praise my God greatumUe that hath heard my prayer, Avhich often
times I powred furth before the throne of His Majestie, in anguish
of my heart ; and that hath made his EvangeU to be preached with
so notable a successe, under so weake Instruments ; which, in deed,
could never have beene done, except your Grace had beene con
stituted ruler over his church, especiallie indued Avlth suche a sin
gular and ardent affectloun to obey the wiU of God, and voice of
his ministers. In respect wherof, I embrace, as the servant of
God, your Grace's good-wlU and zeale to the proraotloun of God's
glorie, and as Johne Knox favoureth your Grace better than anie
raan upon the face of the earth. Now, to explaine to your Grace
ray judgement concerning your ovrae standing, Avhich being so
joyned Avith the establishing and standing of the kirk ; yea, seing
the Aveelfare of God's kirk so dependeth upon your Grace, that,
yee circuraveened, it is not able to endure anie long time ; there
fore, it seemeth to me necessar, both for the honour of God, the
comfort of the poore brethreln, and the utUitie of this commoun
weale, that first your Grace, nixt your estat, be preserved in eciuall-
tie of time, and not to prcscrive anie diett of fyfteene or seventeene
yeeres, leaning more to the observatioun of politick lawes, than the
approbation of the EtemaU God. As I could never away Avlth
thir jolUe wltts, and politick bralnes, which my Lord Lindsay
calleth Matchiavel's' disciples, so Avould I wlshe they were out of
the way, if it were possible. And I trust sureUc, if first your
Grace, and syne the nobilitie of that confederation, had past to
workAvlth als great magnanlmltle as I uttered ray judgement slrapUe
and assuredlie in ray sermouns made expresslie for that purpose,
the raater had beene farther advanced nor it is, or sail be this long
time, If God send not better successe than ray sorrowfuU heart
perceaveth. Sielyke, these of the nobUItle who would hinder your
' Maitland of Lethington, the dreaded and distrusted of all parties, had ah-eady
acquired the name of Machiavel.

1570. OP THE laRK OF SCOTLAND.

519

Grace's pretence, though they seera not so In the eyes of the blind
world, I have preached openUe, and yitt dayUe crave of God, that
they may be confounded with that wicked woraan unto whora they
cleave so obstinatUe, and that thefr posteritie may drinke of the
cuppe prepared for the judgement and punishement of thefr chlld-
rem. Heerin I agree Arith my Lord Lindsay, who spake imme
dlatUe before. But me thiuke, to estabUshe trae reUgloun, to ob
teane this, I say, we must have a farther respect and consideration
than this ; that is, that the governement be estabUshed in your
person, so long as yee live. For when this baime, whom we caU
now king, saU come to age, doth anie man thinke that he avUI leave
off royaU insolencle, and suffer himself to be ruled by the simpUcitie
ofthe EvangeU? What good hope can we have of the chUdebome
of suche parents ? I will not speeke of the suspicioun that may be
conceming the man that was kiUed. But though he be his whose
he is called, what can we looke for, but, as it were, the heretage of
the slaine' s llghtnesse, and the mother's iniquitie ? If Johne Knox
his counseU be foUowed, the estat of the EvangeU, and professors
therof, sail never be glvln over to suche a hazard. Better it is to
content ourselves Arith him of whose modestie we have had good
experience, both in wealth and trouble, than to changg from the
gravitie of an aged raler, to the intemperancie of an unbridled
chUde. Your Grace hath perceaved, hoAV the Blast of my Trum
pet against the Eeglment of Weomen is approved of aU the godUe.
I have writtin, in Uke maner, and have it readie for the printing, a
booke, wherln I prove, by sufficient reasons, that aU kings, princes,
and ralers, goe not by successioun ; and that birth hath no power
to promote, nor bastardie to seclude, raen frora the govemment.
This wiU waken others to pause' more deepeUe upon the raater.
Besides this, we saU sett furth an Act in the GeneraU AsserabUe ;
and both I, and the rest of the brethrein, sail ratifie the sarae in
our dayUe serraons, tUl that it be more nor sufficientUe perswaded
to the people. This being soleranUe done, the Booke of God open
ed and layed before the nobUitie, who wiU say the contrare, except
' Think.

520 calderavood's historie 1570.
he that wiU not feare the Avelghtie hand of the magistrat striking
with the sword, and the censure of the kfrk rejecting him, as the
scabbed sheepe from the rest of the flocke, by excommunicatioun ?
This sail also serve, in eventure the king depart off this life, (as
we are aU mortall,) to keepe us furth of the hands of Lennox and
HammUton, whose iraperfectlouns are both notorious. Then your
Grace being thus advanced by God, Ave doubt nothing but yee saU
be thankfuU, in punishing but pitle aU that displease the church,
and provide that the servants of God be honorabUe entreated Avlth
a portioun of this coraraoun Avealth, according to thefr calUng.'
And so he held his peace.
" Then ray lord regent said, ' Yee know I was never ambitious.
I AriU not oppone ray self to the aa Ul of God, reveeled by you, who
are his true rainisters. But, Johne, heare yee ; teU your opinioun
in the pulpit.' Which, when he had promised to doe, the Lafrd of
PlttarroAv Avas desired to speeke, who said, —
" ' Sir, and it please your Grace, that which our brother Mr
Knox hath spokln hath ever beene my opinioun : for, to be plaine,
except that yee be so welU hefted in the authoritie, that yee can
not be takin fiirth of it, I cannot see how this coraraoun wealth can
stand. But for bringing this raater to passe, beside the furtherance
that standeth in the minister's hands, yee must have sorae other
respect ; that is, that yee have the strenths in your hands. Stlr
line is weUl, so long as yee and ray Lord of Marr agree so weUl to
gether as yee doe ; but I would wlshe that the king were in your
OAvne hands. For your Grace knoAveth what guiding my ladie hath
of your uncle, and yee know whose sister she is. Edinburgh,' say
eth he, ' hyme ! hyme 1' shalking his head ; ' it were better that
both the hous and the plenishing therof were in your brother's hand,
or some other that loveth you weUl, as your brother doth. To gett
Durabartane, I would not sticke for geere, yea, albeit I sould give
als muche as Sfr James Balfour gott.' A king seeking treasoun
may find land. And yee like, yee may ay gett your hand beyond
' Balfour, for surrendering the castle of Edinburgh, was rewarded with the lands
of Strathkinnes and Ballone.

1570. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 521
my Lord Fleemmg. I heare say, the Lord of Morton is traffiqumg
to gett the hous of the Basse ; which, if he doe, he wUl stoppe some
devices your Grace knoweth. And, therefore, were I in your
Grace's stead, I sould be betwixt the kow and the come. I teU you
that that old craig is a good starting hole : at the least, it would
serve to keepe them that yee would be sure ofi And if there be
anie other great strenth vrithin this realme, I would have that by
some moyen in my hands. But, besides the strenths, yee must
have respect to sorae great houses, that wUl never lett you corae to
honour, so farre as they may, suche as HammUton, Lennox, ArgUe,
HuntUe, that pretend to tiie crowne ; and other men that have
over great power In this countrie, as Morton, AthoU, Hereis, Hume,
Phaimlhfrst, Lethington, Sfr James Balfour, TuUibardine, and di
verse others, whom your Grace hath in tickett. This I would yee
handled as it hath beene oft times devised.'
" Nixt him spake the Tutor of Pitcur on this raaner : ' My lord,
when Hannibal went to conqueisse ItaUe, he made himself strong
with men of warre, wherunto he gave wages. Scipio, when he past
to Africa, and to destroy Carthage, did the Uke. Even so, my
lord, if your lordship wUl do welU, make yourself strong with
waged raen, both on horse and foote. And so, I thinke, with sorae
strangers, yee raay easUle conquer this countrie.'
" When he had shortlie spokin to this effect, Mr Johne Wood
beganne, and said, ' My lord, I trust my uprightnesse in your
serrice hath sufficientUe perswaded your Grace that I am no
flatterer, and upon the other part, addicted to no factioun ;
wherethrough both I wUl, and may give your Grace a faith-
fiiU counseU for your behove, whom I love enteerelie in my heart,
both for your OAvne Grace's good nature, and profite of the cora
moun wealthe. For In good faith, as I have said often times, if I
knew there were anie vice in you, I sould never serve you. I wrote
long since a long discourse how yee sould behave yourself, of the
which I wIU remember you at this present of a few heeds, in stead
of my counseU. Zenophon, in a little prettie booke, intituled Cyrl-
paideia, writteth, that a captan that desfreth to vanquishe his ene-

522 calderwood's historie 1570.
meis sould use strenth, raoyen, subtUitle, craft, deceate, leesings,
soothsayings, oathes, Uberalltle, and crueltie. This precept I would
your Grace sould note. SecundUe, 1 have ever said, that this na
tloun cannot be dauntoned with babishnesse. Propone to yourself
the Duke d'Alva's exemple. Yee must come in there, and be bold
among them, and that wdU gar all thefr hearts tremble, and thefr
haire start Ariddershln. ThridUe, The prince can never doe anie no
table enterprise, except he be right poUtlck. Yee must have a fac
tioun both within the countrie and wdthout, to repose upon. And
now, to speeke how to putt thir things in executioun. To speeke
of the last heed, the raen yee are to repose upon, in Scotland, are
the precise Protestants ; for the nobilitie and their bands of men
are a packe of false, greedie tratours : without the countrie, the
Queen of England and Ladie Kathcrine's ' factioun ; for what
recks you Avho brooke the crowne of England, so they be yom-
freinds ? I Avould not yee sould cast away yourself, for conquissing
of kingdoms to the queene's sonne. It is raeete also to be confe
derated with the princes of Alraanie that are ofthe religioun, and the
King of Denraarke ; and ere yee fade, lett some of Scotland or
Orkney sllppe with hira, for yee gett not meekle profite of it. The
best way to gett silver Is, to caus the king's rents to be lifted
by a faithfuU raan, to your behove. I cannot tell Avhere yee sall-
gett one better than ray father, the Lafrd of Pittarrow.^ Nixt, gar
tak aU the benefices to the crowne ; for why sould thir idle belleis
brooke these rowraes In the kirk's narae ? And give the ministers
the thrid, and hold the two part to yourself. The kirk lands that
are fewed, raake you to reduce thera aU ; for that way, yee saU have
the whole fewes in your owne hands, or get great sumraes of raoney
' Katherine Gray, sister of Lady Jane Gray, and heiress of the house of Suffolk,
was one of the claimants to the crown of England, the superior right of Mary Stu
art being set aside. Her history is one of the most tragical that occurs during this
fearful period of oppression and bloodshed. She died in the Tower in 1567 ; but
her claims, which descended to her children, were strongly advocated by the Protest
ant party in England, in preference to those of the Scottish queen, on aocount of the
Protestantism of the Suffolk family.
' For Pittarrow's talents as a financier in this way, see ante, p. 17-2.

1570. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 523
in composltioun. And syne, of thir noble men who have offended,
and riche burgesse carles, lett none passe without debursing of sil
ver. And I trust, if yee behave yourself wiselle, yee may gett
everie yeere some little pott of vrine ' out of England to pay your
men of warre. Feede France with faire words, and looke als
muche to the admiral's factioun ^ as yee may. As for the nobilitie,
yee see they are divided in two parts. Some are great men and
puissant, some are feeble and gogeis. Of the one sort are they
that my father, the Lafr-d of Pittarrow, hath reckoned, and the rest,
that your Grace hath in biU. Let these chUder want the heads,
which saU both raake you quite of thefr curaraer, (yquia mortui non
mordent,) and saU caus others stand in awe. Make the simple band
a colne hous, and gar them pay everie yeere a good tribute. More
over, yee must change all the offices both of court and sessioun, and
others m the countrie. Putt In men of your owne creatloun ; feede
the simple with faire words ; boast the faint-hearted, dispatche the
men of spfrit, and make a new forrae in this countrie. As for the
strenths, my father hath spokin weUl ellls. But I must eeke this
one word concerning the Lafrd of Grange, to trappe him. Cause
Alexander Clerk, Mr Knox, David Murrey, and others of his ac
quaintance, both write and say he is eAoll spokln of through the
countrie for lying out frome your Grace, and that cannot stand
vrith his honour ; and able' he AriU give credite. Which if he doe,
and yee gett lilm once In your hands, yee know what Is devised. I
need to speeke no farther. If yee avUI know other things in spe
ciaU, take the paines to read ray discourse once againe, and I saU
come to-morrow to your Grace's rysing, and explaine it point by
point, that yee may be the more resolute.'
" And after he had done, ray lord regent sayeth, ' Now, Clerk of
' Pot de vin Is an expression still used in France to designate the present given
to the broker on the conclusion of a bargain. Perhaps this is a sly allusion to the
gratuities which Murray was alleged to have received for his compliances with the
wishes of Elizabeth.
^ Admiral Coligny.
^ Perhaps. The word is now usually aiblins.

524 caldeewood's histoeie 1570.
Eegister, lett us heare you : becaus ye are a wylie cheUd, we keeped
you to speeke hindmost, to speeke plainlie; for sorrow a bodie
heareth us but our selves, nor yitt saU heere' But I thought,
' Sorrow faU you, and God save me, that lyeth heere, and heareth
weiU eneugh all that is spokin !' Then the Clerk-Eeglster said,
' My lord, I am an eviU dlscourser, but I wUl speare a question :
If you would save your owne life and state ?' ' Yea,' quoth ray
lord regent. ' Then, my lord, yee must putt them out of the way
that may or hath desfre to hinder you. The time hath beene
when I would ray Lord of Morton had beene wcUl. But uoav,
since he trusteth other raen, or his owne phantasie, better than rae,
and runneth not your course, lett hira passe araong the rest, syne
Avyte the nifferers. As to the strenths, in good faith yee must
have men of your owne irapositioun. I grant all these that are of
Matchlavell's doctrine will say that they have done your Grace
good service. But the clerk, Blair, said, ' Matchiavel is an evill
booke, and I Avould he had beene burnt seven yeeres since.' That
be there and heere, good yeere. Eemember yee Avhat the old Bi
shop of Dumblane said, in the yeere of God 1556, when I was
coraralssloner at the border : ' Princes sould not be Avindie,' quoth
Mr Henrie : alas ! in good faith, he was a good corapauion ; he
could have told you his minde. They say they have raanle against
you : weiU, I am als old as thfr foUies, and have seene the fashloun
of Scotland als weUl as another. Though they have the tongue, I
can teU the taUe. Yee wiU gett als manie to tak your part as the
contrare wUl be against you, and one moe. Tak there an answere.'
" In a word, when they had all done, ray lord regent said, it was
an heavie burthein that lay upon him, and yitt he Avould underly the
sarae, als long as he raight, and depend upon their counsels aUan-
erallie ; praying them to advertise hira when he keeped not all his
kowes ; for the thing they spake he judged all to be true.
" By this day's talking yee may judge what was meant. I can
not Avrite aU that was spokln, but this was the effect, so farre as I
remember. SureUe raaters are evUl guided heere, and I can per
ceave nothing but great crueltie, deceate, and dissolutioun. Sup-

1570. OF the kirk op Scotland. 525
pose I beare a faire countenance, and have a reasonable dresse in
court, yitt I mislyke verie farre the things I saw, and would wishe
aU the nobUitie knew what I know, conceming their owne wracke.
I trust they sould not be so afrch to putt remedie to thir incon
veniences. Advertise, my lord, your cousin of this, and desfre him
to provide for himself; for heere there Is nothing but < Geld him !'
Thus, farewelU."

MR KNOX HIS PURGATION.
The Abbot of KUvrinning sent this letter, or fained advertise
ment, to the Erie of Argile. He sent it to the Erie of Marr. His
brother, Alexander Areskine, howbeit a Papist, after he had read
it, said, " Heere are the most malicious lees that ever raan in
vented !" David Forrest, called the Generall, gave the copie of it
to AUce Sandelands, Ladle Ormeston, and affirmed it to be true.
She brought it to Mr Knox, and asked if it was true. He answered,
"Yee saU know my answere afterward." So, the nixt preaching
day, he rehearsed the contents of it, and declared that the devUl,
the father of lees, was the cheefe inventer of that letter, whoso
ever was the penman, and threatned that the contriver sould dee
in a strange land, where he sould not have a freind neere him to
hold up his head. The author, Mr Thoraas Matlane, brother to
Lethington, was present and heard. When he was going out at
the kfrk doore, he confessed to his sister, the Ladle Trabrowne,
that he had forged that letter. But, as the servant of God de
nounced, it came to passe ; for he departed out of this life in Italic,
whill he was going to Eome.
THE BURIALL OF THE GOOD EEGENT.
Upon Tuisday the 14th of Februar, the regent's corps was careid
from the Abbey of Halyrudhous to the Great Kirk of Edinburgh,
and was bureid in the south Ue. Mr Knox made a sermon before the
buriall upon these AVords, " Blessed are these that dee in the Lord."

52Q caldeewood's historie 1570.
Manie of the nobiUtie were present. He moved three thowsand
persons to shed teares for the losse of suche a good and godlie go
vernour. This epitaph foUowing, raade by Mr George Buchanan,
was engraven In brasse, and sett above his torabe :
JACOBO STEWARTO, MOKATI.E COMITI, SCOTI.E PROBEGI, VIRO J3TATIS
SU.E LONGE OPTIMO AB INIMICIS, OMNIS MEMORl.E DETERRl.MIS, E.V
INSIDIIS EXTINCTO, CEU PATRI CO.MMUNl, PATRIA MCERENS POSUIT.

LETHINGTON PURGETH HIMSELF BEFORE THE COUNSELL.
After the buriall of the good regent the lords assembled to con
sult upon the effalres of the countrie. Lethington Avas brought
doun from the casteU to the counseU. He purged himself of prl-
vltle to the raurther of the king or the regent, or stirring up of re
beUioun in England. The Lord UchUtrie desired him to give his
oath, for their greater satisfactioun, which he did ; and offered to
underly triell, Avhensoever the frelnds of the deceassed king sould
crave It. So he was sett at libertie.

A REASONING UPON THE REVENGE OF THE MURTHER OP THE
REGENT.
WiUiara DoAvglas of Lochlevin, and his brother Eobert, craved
suniraar execution of justice agamst the raurtherers of the regent,
seing the raost part of that sumarae had beene denounced tratours,
before the raurther. All agreed that the offender sould be pun
ished ; yitt were they otherwise of diverse opinions. Sorae would
have had a day appointed to suche as were suspected of the raur
ther. The naraes of sindrie were delated. Others were of opi
nioun that they sould not await upon anie day of law, to be granted
to them who had afreadie takin armes to defend that deed which
they had afreadie done ; and that they sould rise in armes, not onlie
against thera, but also against all suche as had beene before de-

1570. OF THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 527
nounced rebeUs. The barons and gentlemen were earnest this
way. AthoU, inspired by the secretar, would have them to delay
tUl there were a fiiUer assemblie of the nobUitie. The Erie of Mor
ton was of opinioun that the confounding of manie faults would
tak-away the principaU; and to joyne others guUtie with the mur
therers might bring on civill warre ; and therefore advised aU things
to be done by order of law, and the 1st of May to be appointed
for a fuU conventloun. The barons were offended at delay of time ;
preferred a bUl to the lords, and craved, First, That the murtherers,
and aU that were privie to it, malnteaned or assisted the sarae, sould
be openlie conderaned by their letters, in the king's name. Nixt,
That none, under paine of treason, tak upon them to mak anie in
novatioun in rellgloun, or derogat from the authoritie afready esta
bUshed. ThridUe, That aU men sould abhorre the societie of the
HammUtons, tUl thefr cheef, and suche as were suspected guiltie,
had purged theraselves sufficientUe. Fourthlle, That the raain
teaners and resetters of the raurther sould be persued with aU hos
tilltie. Last, That they would not consent that anie infidele or
vricked raan, favourer of the queen's factioun, sould be advanced to
goveme in the king's narae. But the secretar, soule to the Erie of
AthoU, wrought so in that obstlnat and vritlesse man, that nothing
could be done tUl a fuller conventioun. Manie were offended at
this delay, becaus it would be said that all things were done at
the pleasure of the king's eneraeis : that they had thus protracted
time, to the end that the greefe for the murther of the regent
might vanishe away by Uttle and Uttle.
THE ELECTION OF THE REGENT DELATED.
At this conventloun they had almost condescended, that one of
these whom the queen had chosin tutors, before her resignatioun,
sould be chosin regent, provyding he had not declynned to the
queen's factioun. But Lethington, mynding nothing but corarao-
tloun, aUedged that the rest of the nobilitie were to be warned,
least they sould querreU the electioun. AthoU and some few as-

528 calderavood's histoeie 1570.
sented. The rest made no great opposition, judging it expedient
to tak away aU occasioun of calumniating, howbelt they saw no
benefite to be reaped by this delay.

THE ENGLISH AMBASSADEE's DEMANDS.
Queene EUzabeth had sent ambassadors, before the death of the
good regent, to demand the deUverie of her rebels. He gave them
audience at Stlrllne, but AvlUed thera to attend for an answere at
Edinburgh ; but he Is cutt off by the way, and they departed. Sir
Thoraas Eandolph, a raan AvelU acquainted with the fashlouns of
our countrie, and weUl beloved of our nobilitie, was sent In ambas
sadge, and carae to this conventioun. He offered, in his raastresse'
narae, becaus her Majestie was not Ignorant of the turaults lateUe
raised, that if, by reasoun of the troublesorae tirae, they could not
corapell the disturbers of the peace to raake satisfactioun for the
Avrongs done at the late invasions of the borders, to joyne her forces
with theirs. If they could not doe this rauche she would persue
thera Avith her OAvne arrale, vrithout anie harme to others. Ther
after he advised them to be carefuU to defend and preserve true re
ligioun, peace, and obedience to their prince. He shewed how
odious a crirae treason was. No resolute ansAvere could be glrin
before the 1st of May, becaus no regent was as yitt chosin.
A PAINED OFFEE OF THE OTHEE PAETIE TO EEVENGE THE
MURTHER.
At the dissolving of the conventioun the Erles of Morton, AthoU,
and CassUs, Lords Euthven, Methven, and UchUtrie, and the cora
moun officers, were left pounseUers, to keepe the countrie in sorae
order. But CassUs and AthoU left thera. The HararaUtons with
thefr band, ArgUe, Boyd, Phafrnihfrst, Balcleuche, Lochinvar, as
serabled in Glasgow, the 17th of Februar. Frorae thence was a
letter dfrected to Morton and the secretar, subscrived by Argile
and Boyd, bearing that they were ignorant who were guUtle of the

1570. OF THE KIEK OP SCOTLAND. 52.9
murther of the regent, and would gladeUe concurre Avith the rest of
the nobUitie, to consult and advise with thera, upon the searching
and punishing of the same, if they would come to Linlithquo,
Fawkirk, or Stfrllne, for they would not come to Edinburgh. Mor
ton went to the casteU, to consult with the secretar, but they could
not agree upon an answere. phairnihirst's desiand.
At this same time Sir Thoraas Ker of Phafrnlhlrst wrote from
LinUthquo to his father-in-law, the Lafrd of Grange, desfrlng him,
if he could, to procure that the Queen of England would stay her
armie, and upon that conditioun offered to quiett the borders :
otherwise he would continue in his attempts, not doubting but good
subjects, obedient to the queene thefr soverane, would aide him ;
and hoping that there would aide come shortlie out of France to
them.

the twentieth generall assemblie.
The GeneraU Assemblie, which sould have holdin in StirUne the
25th of Februar, was continued tlU the first of Marche, to be holdin
m Edinburgh, becaus none were conveened but three or foure, by
reasoun of the troublesorae tirae. So the AsserabUe held at Edin
burgh the first of Marche. Mr Johne Craig, minister of Edin
burgh, was chosin Moderator.

THE ORDER OF THE ASSEMBLEIS PROCEEDINGS.
Mr Knox, Maisters Johne Craig, Johne Eow, WiUiam Christe
sone, were appointed to consult upon the order of proceeding in
actiouns to be treated in the Assemblie ; Avhich they did, as foi
loweth ;—
First, That the moderator of the last Assemblie sail make tn
exhortatioun in the nixt Assemblie ; which being ended, the As-
yoL. IL 2 L

530 calderwood's histoiue 1570.
sembUe sail proceed to the choosing- of a new moderator, and so
furth, from Assemblie to Assemblie.
Nist, SaU follow the triell of superintendents and commissioners
for planting of kfrks ; Arith the complaints, if there be anie, of su
perintendents, comraissloners, or anie others, upon ministers.
ThridUe, The penitents remitted to their superintendents or mi
nisters at anie preceeding Assemblie, sail be rece.aved according to
the order appointed by the last Assemblie ; and injunctions sail be
givin to other notorious crimlnaU persons, that ather are summouned
by the superintendents, coraralssioners of kirks, or of their owne
free vrill raoved vrith hatred of thefr vice, present theraselves to the
GeneraU AsserabUe.
Fourthlle, Suche things as were not decided at the preceeding
AsserabUe, and remitted to the nixt, or referred thereto by the
Lords of Sessioun, auditors of the Exchecker, or otherwise, saU be
decided and decerned upon.
In the Fyft place, CoUectors saU be caUed to give in thefr ac-
corapts for their diligence ; naraeUe, the names of suche as they
have putt to the borne, that a reraedie raay be provided ; and als,
that they raay be discharged or continued, as occasioun saU serve.
In the Sist place. The complaints of countreis for want of su
perintendents saU be heard and provided for, according to the ne
cessitie of the countrie which requfreth ; and appeUations, made
frorae the Synodal! AssembUes to the Generall, saU be receaved.
In the Seventh place, Questions proponed the first and secund
day of the Assemblie sail be decided by suche as saU be appointed
to that effect.
In the Eight place, AU bills and complaints sail be read and an
swered.

THE BISHOP OF ORKNEY'S ANSWERES TO TIIE OFFENCES LAYED TO
HIS CHARGE.
The Bishop of Orkney presented his answeres to the offences
layed to his charge. To the First he ansAvered, That it is true, that.

1570. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 531
In the 58th yeere of God, before the reformatioun of rellgloun, he
was, according to the order then observed, provided to the bishop
rick of Orkney ; and, when idolatrie and superstitioun were sup
pressed, he suppressed the same also in his bounds, preached the
Word and ministred the sacraments ; planted rainisters in Orkney
and Zetland, dispouned benefices, and gave stipends out of his rents
to ministers, exhorters, and readers ; and when he was commis
sioner, visited aU the kirks of Orkney and Zetland twise, to the ha
zard of his life, in dangerous stormes on the seas, whereby he con
tracted sicknesse, to the great danger of his life, tUl he was sus
pended from the exercise ofthe said commission in the yeere 1567,
by reasoun of his InfirnUtle and sickenesse, contracted through the
aire ofthe countrie, and traveUs in time of tempest ; at what time he
desired some other place to traveU in, which was then thought rea
sonable. As for dimittlng of his office, he denyed that ever he dimlt
ted to my Lord Eobert the same, or anie part therof; but that the
said Lord Eobert violentUe Intruded hiraself on his whole living, with
bloodshed, and hurt of his servants ; and after he had craved justice,
his and his servants' Uves were sought in the verie eyes of justice,
in Edinburgh ; and then was constrained, of meere necessltie, to
tak the abbacie of Halyi-udhous, by advice of sundrie godlie raen,
becaus then we could not have the occasioun of a Generall As
sembUe. As to the Secund, he denyed that he had abandonned absolutlle
the preaching of the Word, or that he Intended so to doe ; but was
to bestow his traveUs in preaching, as the abUltle of his bodie, and
sickenesse wherunto he was subject, would suffer or perraltt. He
confessed, that, In the 1563 yeere of God, he was required by the.
king's mother to be a Lord of the Sessioun, which he accepted,
with adrice of godlie and leamed raen, corapting it not repugnant
or contrarious to anie good order as yitt established in the kfrk ;
and aUedged, that diverse others having benefices have done the
Uke, and are not conderaned for so doing. Yea, he doubted not to
affirme, as the office itself was aUowable, so it sould be profitable
for the kfrk, that raanie preachers of the Evangell w^ere placed in

532 calderwood's HISTORIE 1570.
the Sessioun. Item, Seing superintendents and ministers are, nnd
may be, temporaU judges in other inferiour offices, and no fault
layed to their charge, he woundered why it sould be compted a
fault In him onlie. As for the latter part of the secund article, he
ansAvered thus : " With pardoun and reverence of the Assemblie,
I may declare that I never delyted in suche a stile, nor desired anie
such arrogant title : for I acknoAvledge my self to be a Avomic of
the earth, not Avorthle anie reverence : giving .and attributing to my
God onlle all honour, glorie, and reverence, Avith all humble sub-
inissloun." To the Thrid article he answered. That it is true he had sett an
assedatioun of the frulcts of the bishoprick of Orkney to the said
Lord Eobert, for the yccrlie payraent of certan duetels conteaned
In his tacke. And albeit the said Lord Eobert, for payraent of a
part of the yccrlie duetle foresaid, assigned unto him a certane pen
sioun, Avbicli his bairns had assigned unto them, of the fruicts of
the abbacie of Halyrudliou.s, of Avliich pensioun they had confinna-
tioun by act of parliament, and Avere in rcall possessloun, Avithout
impediment, diverse yeeres ; Avitli provisloun also, that Incace it saU
happin the pensioun be evicted frome thera, the said Lord Eobert
sail pay to him so muche silver, victuaU, and goods of the frulcts of
the bishoprick of Orkney, as extend to the just Aaluatioun of the
said pensioun ; Avlilch thing is done, and permitted universaUie
throughout the Avhole realme, that anie ecclesiastical person may
sett a part of his benefice in tacke, for the yeerelie payraent of a
just duetie. And so, there is nothing bought or sold in defraud of
ministers. But by the contrare, he being troubled by vertue of
letters of homing, at the Instance of the collectors of the kirk, and
also at the Instance of Lord Eobert's bairns, charging him to raake
double payraent, he meaned hiraself to the Lords of Sessioun, de
siring both the parteis to be called before them, and to decide Avho
had just title. Which actioun Avas yitt depending before the Lords,
to his great hurt. For, in the meane time, his Avhole living is se-
ciuestrated ; and, Incace the collectors of the kirk CA'ict, he avIU gett
recourse and payment of the fi-uicts of the bishoprick ; and thai he

1570. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTL.VND. 533
had made no other plea or Impediment, by hiraself or by his procu
rators. To the first part of the Fourth article he ansAvered, That he had
no commissioun to plant or visite, since his entrie to the said ab
bacie ; but if they Avoiild give hira a conjunct charge Avith the Su
perintendent of Lothiane, he sould so travell, that they sould be
satisfied. As to the secund part, he ansAvered, That the whole
thrids of the benefice of Halyrudhous are to be payed furth, ather
to the coUectors of the kirk, or to the Lord Eobert's bairns. And
attoure, the raost part of the fruicts of the tAvo part of the said ab
bacie is assigned and givin furth In pensiouns to diverse persouns
before his provisloun ; and yitt hath payed to the rainisters their
stipends, as they were Avont to receave fitrth of the said abbacie,
and hath augmented some ministers' stipends : and also. If the
plea depending before the Lords Avere decided, would be als llberaU
tn the sustentatioun of rainisters as become hira, having respect to
the rent of the benefice ; and wlthaU desiring, that so manie mini
sters, some times channons of the place, having a great part of the
Uving therof assigned out of certane kirks now altogether desti
tuted, might be charged to serve rather in the said kirks than in
others, as other channons doe in other kfrks wherof they receave
thefr Uving ; and proralsed, if so were done, to augment their sti
pends largeUe.
As to the Fyft, he answered. That he was but of late come to
the benefice, and the most part of these kirks were pulled doun by
some greedie persons, at the first beginning of the reforraatioun,
which have never beene helped or repaired sensyne ; and few of
them may be repafred by his small portioun of the living, but spe
ciaUie the i\.bbey Kirk of Halyrudhous, which hath beene these
twentle yeeres bygane ruinous, through decay of two principall
piUers, so that none were assured under It ; and tAvo thowsand
punds bestowed upon it, would not be sufficient to ease men, to the
hearing of the Word, and ministratioun of the sacraments. But
with their consent, and helpe of an established authoritie, he was
purposed to provide the raeanes, that the superfluous ruinous part,

534 C.VLDERAVOOD'S HISTOKIK 1570.
to witt, the quire, and the croce kirk, inight be dispouned by faith
fuU raen, to repaire the reraanent sufficientUe ; and that he had
also repaired the kirk of Sanct Cuthbert's and Libberton, that they
Avere not In so good cace these twentle yeeres bygane. And far
ther, that there was an order to be used for reparatioun of kirks,
wherunto the parochlners were obllshed as AveUl as he ; and when
they concurred, his support sould not be enlaiklng.
As to the last, he denyed that he spake anie thing but that
which he spake In the last Assemblie, In thefr oavuc audience. God
forbid that he sould be a detractor of God's ministers for aule privie
Injurie done to him, as he alledged none ; and if there were anie,
he Avould rather burie thera, than hinder the progresse of the Evan
gell. As for absenting hiraself from their preaching, he answered,
he onUe keeped his owne parish kirk where he had receaved the
sacraments. These were his answeres to the heeds of the compLaint made
upon hira. For he was charged vrith the siraonalcall change of
the bishoprick of Orkney Arith the abbacie of Halyrudhous, and
diraitting the sarae in the hands of an unquallfeld person ; and
had, simpUciter, left the office of preaching, giving hiraself daylle to
the exercise of the office of a Lord of the Sessioun, which required
the Avhole raan, and cannot both be discharged by one raan : That
he reteaned still the stile of the bishoprick, and stiled himself with
Eoraan titles, as, " Eeverend Father in God," which belong not to
the rainisters of Christ : That he nather planted kirks destituted of
rainisters in either of the two, nor susteaneth thera that are alreadie
planted: That the kirks are decayed, and made, sorae sheepe-
folds, sorae so ruinous that none darre enter into them, for feare
of falUng ; speciaUie Halyrudhous, although the Bishop of Sanct
Andrewes, in time of Paplstrie, sequestrat the whole rents of the
said abbacie, becaus the glasse windowes were not holdin up and
repaired : That he traduced the rainisters of Edinburgh, as mini
sters passing the bounds of God's Word, in their pubUct preach
ing, and absented himself from their sermons. The rest may be
understood by his answeres.

1570. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLxVND. 535
Mr Knox, Mr Johne Craig, Mr David Lindsay, were appointed
to trie the sufficiencie of these answeres, and to report to the nixt
Assemblie. In this accusatloun we may perceave, that the office
of a Lord of the Sessioun, and of a bishop or minister, were thought
mcompatible in one raan's persoun ; and that the stUe which is now
glrin to our prelats, " Eeverend Father in God," was compted a
Eoman or Antlchristian stUe.
The commissioners appointed In the last Assemblie to give an
swere to my lord regent's Grace's desfres, produced the said an
sweres, Arith his Grace's promises conteaned therin ; together with
the assignation of money and victualls to the king's Majestie's hous,
the regent's Grace and others, both subscrived with his hand.
First, They condescended, that the assignations before granted for
the king's Majestie's hous, and other commoun effalres, stand in
forme as before ; and that during the kirk's wlU. Item, That the
summes appointed for my lord regent's owne hous, extending to
five thowsand raerks or thereby, which the coUector sould have
payed, saU be payed. Becaus thir preralsses are granted, my lord
regent promlseth faithfuUie, not to charge the kfrk Arith anie far
ther duetle of the thrids ; but if a superplus remaine, the ministers
bemg payed, it sail be bestowed to suche godUe uses as the As
semblie thfriketh best, by his Grace's advice. And to the effect
that good payraent may be givin of the Avhole, my lord regent's
Grace promlseth to traveU to the uttermost of his power, that
obedience may be givin, and that the lawes made agamst disobe-
dients saU be executed. Farther, his Grace giveth power to choose
or depose, if need be, their owne coUectors, and to caU them to ac
compt when they thinke good, without prejudice of the generall
compt yeerelie to be made in the Exchecker. In like maner, his
Grace condescendeth to the particular asslgnatioun of ministers,
where they raay be convenientUe gottin, without prejudging the
assignations before granted, and the summes granted to ray lord
regent's Grace his house, providing the forsalds assignatlouns, ipso
facto, be dissolved, whensoever the asslgney obteaneth anie bene
fice sufficient for his stipend, or that the AsserabUe sail think

536 calderavood's historie 1570.
otherwise. Itein, That ministers' and superintendents' stipends
saU be modified and appointed by suche as the GeneraU Assemblie,
having Avarned his Grace and counseU therunto, saU appoint.
J.vmes, Eegent.
Mr David Lindsey Avas appointed to present certan articles to
the Lords of Sessioun, and to require their ansAveres. The articles
and answeres foUoAv : —
" First, The thrids are decerned to perteane to the rainisters, by
a law past in rem judicatam, and have receaved executioun of a
decreit, and sentence of Uquidat summes and victuaUs ; against the
which, your lordships, by your daylle practick, use to give no sus-
pensloim, without consignatioun of the summes decerned : and not
vrithstanding there are so manie suspensions of this executioun for
the thrids givin, that both your lordships are troubled AvIth the
processe, ancl the poore ministers defrauded of that Avheron they
soidd live : For reraedie wherof, the AsserabUe raost hurabUe re
quireth your lordships to take suche order heerin, as that no suche
suspensions be givin for the thrids in times comming, except the
corapleaner, desiring the suspensloun, raake payment to the coUec
tor of so rauche as is out of questioun, if it stand in difference of
the questioun of the rentals ; and consigne in the Clerk of Ecgi-
ster's hands so muche more, as sail happin to be decerned, or find
cautioun in Edinburgh responsable therefore : And likewise, con
signe or find cautioun, if he clameth the whole thrid, to be dis
charged for the whole : and that none of thfr passe upon light
causes, but be read in presence of your whole lordships, before the
biUs be past and deUvered." 16 Martii 1569. Agreed.
" Item, That no letters past upon your lordships' decrelts, givin
upon new prorislons or suraraouns, warrand aU parteis to heare
letters givin, except there be speciaU provisloun and exceptloun
raade of the thrid therin ; or eUis, that the corapleaner have suffi
cient testlmonie, that his tlirid is aUoAved in his stipend, or remitted
by some good order, and show tbe kirk's admissioun and ordinance

1570. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 537
therupon : And for observing therof, that your lordships Avould
take suche order vrith your owne clerks of the sessioun, that no
letters passe by the provisloun foresaid ; and that the cautions be
givin or sufficientUe notified in writt to the clerk of the coUectorle,
or to the procurators of the kfrk, to the effect that the kirk may
caU therefore, when time is." Agreed.
" Item, That your lordships wUl give letters, at the Instance of
the procurators of the Irirk, to charge all "beneficed persons that as
yitt have not givin in their rentals, to produce and give in the
same, at a certaine day to be appointed by your lordships thereto ;
vrith certificatioun if they fade, your lordships wiU direct letters to
uptake and Inbring the whole frulcts of thefr benefices to the use
of the ministrie, conforrae to the first act and ordinance raade for
uplifting of the thrids : And, in the raeantirae, that yee would gwe
command to the coraralssars to sequestrat the whole frulcts of their
benefices forsalds, not givin up In rentaU, as said Is, AvIth letters
of full inhibitioun, by your own deUverance, that none ansAvere,
obey, or make payment of anie part of the frulcts of the saids be
nefices, unto the time the possessors pretending right thereto give
in sufficient rentals therof; and ather give particular assiimp-
tloun, or cautioun for thrids, as the kfrk wlU stand content with."
Agreed. " Item, That according to your lordships' order afreadie raade,
tuiching the caUing of the kirk's actiouns, and proraise made ther
upon, that yee avIU caus the sarae be observed, to witt, that everie
day of the sessioun yee wiU caU one of the kfrk's actions to be givin
in by thesoUsters and procurers ofthe kfrk, as weUl ofthe particu
lar as generaU causes therof. And becaus it is weiU knowne to
your lordships, that fra yee enter in other causes, it is not possible
to you to gett anie other caUed, therefore your lordships will con
descend and ordeane the said actiouns of the kirk to be daylle called
first, before anie other, so that they be not differed to the end,
wherethrough, both the actiouns ly uncalled, and your lordships
are troubled and slaundered, that yee doe nothing in the kirk's

538 calderwood's iiistorik 1570.
causes. Answere, The lords avill doe sucue diligeiNce to
SATISFIE THIS ARTICLE AS THEY MAY, GOODLIE.
" Georgius Gibsonus, Scriba Consilii, de inuiiduti)
Dominorum Consilii."

ACTS.
Some adulterers and incestuous persons compeared in linnen
cloathes, bare-headed and bare-footed, Avith testiraoniaUs of then-
honest behaviour during the time of their publict repentance since
the last Assemblie, according to the injunctions givin thera. They
desfred to be receaved to the societie ofthe faithfuU, wUUng to obey
farther injunctions, fr it was the wUl ofthe AsserabUe. The Assera
bUe ordeaned the saids persons, and aU others who heerafter sail fidfiU
their injunctions, and not stubbornlle conteran the adraonitlons of
the kirk in suffering the sentence of cxcomramilcatioun to be pro
nounced against thera, to raake their publlct repentance in sack
cloath, at their owne kirks, bare-headed and bare-footed, three seve
raU preaching dayes ; and after the thrid day, to be receaved in the
societie of the kirk, in their owne clothes : That others, who have
beene excoraraunlcated for their offences, saU present themselves In
sackcloath, bare-headed and bare-footed. It was concluded, that
murtherers. Incestuous persons, and adulterers, not fugitive frora
the lawes, but contlnuaUie suting to be receaved to pubUct repent
ance, saU be receaved to give the signes of their repentance In tlielr
owne kirks, according to the order appointed before by the Gene
raU Assemblie to suche persons ; at which tirae the rainister saU
notifie, pubUctlie, their crimes, that the civill magistrat pretend not
ignorance. The particular injunctions to be used by everie parti
cular kirk, tuiching the triell of the repentance of these that arc
admitted, or heerafter sail be admitted, by the GeneraU Assemblie
to publlct repentance, for slaughter. Incest, adulterie, and other
havnous criraes, are these, to Avitt, If they be excommunicated,

1570. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 539
they saU stand bare-headed, at the kirk-doore, everie preaching
day, betvrixt the Assemblels, secluded from prayers before and
after sermoun ; and then enter in the kirk, and sitt in the pubUct
place of repentance, bare-headed, aU the time of the serraoun, and
depart before the latter prayer. Others that are not excoraraunl
cated saU be placed in the pubUct place of repentance, where they
may be knoAvne from the rest of the people, bare-headed, the time
of the sermouns, the minister remembring them in his prayer,
after the preaching. And the saids persouns saU bring their
minister's testimonlaU to the nixt Assemblie, of their behaviour
in the meane time, according to the act made thereupon in Ju
Ue 1569. In that AssembUe, some adulterers and incestuous per
sons, excoramunicated for thefr offences, desiring to know what
the AssembUe would Injoyne them, the AssembUe ordeaned them
to repafre to thefr superintendents, or to the ministers, elders, and
deacons, of their OAvne kirks respective, and receave injunctions
from them, how they sould behave theraselves tiU the nixt Assera
bUe ; and that they might bring a testimonlaU from their ministers
of thefr behariour to the AsserabUe ; and that they present thera
selves to the nixt AssembUe, bare-headed and bare-footed, in Unnen
cloaths, hurabUe requeistlng the Assemblie for farther Injunctions,
and to be receaved into the bosorae of the kfrk.
It was concluded and ordeaned, that aU coUectors be warned
to compeare at all GeneraU Assemblies heerafter, to knoAV the
minde of the AssembUe tuiching their offices, and other effaires
perteaning to them in the kirk, under paine of deprivation from
thefr offices. The Superintendent of Fife, Mrs Johne Eow, David
Lindsey, and James NIcolsone, were appointed to consult with the
Clerk-Eeglster, for ordering suche things as were referred to the
Assemblie by the lords' auditors of the Exchecker, and cheeflle
tuiching the cUminishing of the rentals of the thrids. As for the
sellmg of victuals from yeere to yeere, the Assemblie thinketh it
expedient, that everie superintendent or coraralssloner, where there
is anie, and that faiUng, the next superintendent or coraralssloner

540 calderwood's historie 1570.
adjacent, AvIth the assistance of suche assessors as they sail thinke
good to assume, sail appoint the prices yeerelie of Aictuals, and noti
fie the samine to the collectors, in suche secreit maner as they sail
think expedient.
It vvas concluded, that superintendents and commissioners of
kirks. In time comming, sail, with the ministers of their provinces,
or most part of them in their synodaU conventions, choose and de
pose their collectors, as occasioun saU serve. The Assemblie ap
pointed everie superintendent and commissioner in their owne pro
vinces, with the assistance of so manie ministers as they sail choose,
to tak particular assurapts of the thrids of all benefices not yitt as
suraed, and to report the saralne to the nixt Generall AsserabUe.
It Avas ordeaned, that everie superintendent or coraralssloner
for the tirae raodifie the stipends, augment or dimlnishe the same,
as occasioun sail serve, Avith the assistance of the brethreln present-
lie nominated, providing they report the said stipends, the mini
sters' names heerafter to be planted, the augraentatloun or diminu
tion of the stipends to the register of the ministrie and their sti
pends ; noting the time of appointing of the stipend, the entrie
of everie rainister, and tirae of augraentation of the stipend, to
the effect that they and the collectors may have the extract and
roUs therof.
It was ordeaned, that no rainister provided, or that sail heerafter
be provided, to anie benefice, sail sett in tacks anie maner of Avay
their gleebs or raanses, or yitt anie part of the fruicts and eraolu
raents therof, in dirainution of the rentals, under the paine of de
prlvatloun from the benefice for ever. It is also decerned, that the
tacks sett in maner forsald be niiU and of no effect, as sett by him
Avho hath no power. questions decided.
The brethrein appointed to decide questions exhibited their re
solutions as foUoweth : — •

1570. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 541
1. That suche as AviU not forbeare the companie of excommu
nicated persons sail, after due admonltioun, be excomraunicated,
unlesse they proraise to forbeare.
2. That the person, comraitter of the raurther of the good regent,
is to be excommunicated In all notable touns ; and the excommuni
catioun is to be notified in parish kirks, where there Is order esta
blished. That the rest avIio had anie art, part, or counseU therin,
or mainteane the sarae, are to be proceeded against, as they may
be lawfuUie convicted.
3. That ratificatioun of things granted by my lord regent's
Grace to the kfrk is to be craved, and farther, as the Assemblie
saU thinke good.
4. That the chUdrein of excommunicated persons may be re
ceaved frorae a faithfuU member of the kirk to be baptized.
5. If parteis be contracted, bannes proclamed, and the day ap
pointed for solemnizatloun of the mariage in presence of the con
gregatloun, the woman refuse to take the man, the mater is to
be refered to the commissars, and the woman to be punished, upon
trieU of the caus, according to the order of the kirk.
6. That it is to be meanned to the lords, by way of supplica
tioun, that the tithes of the abbaceis noAv vacant, and not provided,
saU be employed to the sustentation of the ministrie.
7. A single woman coramitting adulterie with a raaried raan,
sould be punished as weUl as the raan, and receave injunctions of
the GeneraU Assemblie.
8. If a man have repudiated his Avlfe without caus, lett the mi
nister labour for reconciUatloun, and the partie offended compleane
to the judge corapetent.
9. A promise of mariage being made before the reader and el
ders, and the parteis contracting compeering before the minister
and sessioun, requfre their bannes to be proclamed ; which being
done, carnaU copulatloun hath followed, by confessloun of both par
teis ; but when they are required to proceed to the solemnization,
the woman refuseth : the partie reftising ought to be admonished, or

542 c.\.luerwood's histouie 1570.
eUis gett a decreit frora the judge corapetent, that they sould not
marie, under the paine of excomraunlcatloun.
10. If after promise of mariage raade before AvItnesses, and pro-
clanung of bannes, no carnaU copulatloun foUowing, the parteis de
sfre to be free, lett thera be fi-ee, si res es integra, and their uncon-
stancle be punished.
11. Two raen having lyin with two sisters, anie of thera may
raarie the daughter of the other man, begottin upon another wo
man, and not iqion anie of the tAvo sisters.
12. A minister having a benefice In one shire, and another In
another shire, raay not be chosin to the thrid office, viz. of a super
intendent or coraralssloner, except the particular kirks be provided,
accorcUng to the tirae.
13. In respect of the great offences coramitted in disturbing the
coraraoun peace, and breaking the unitie which God hath made be
tAvixt the realmes, and that by these who have avoAved themselves
professors of the ^Vord of God, who have not aUanerllc often tiraes
coramitted the forsaid offences, but still to aggredge the same, haAC
receaved, receave, and mainteane (despising heerin God and the
present authoritie) the rebels of England ; lett the minister reprove,
where anie suche offenders are, without exceptloun of persons, con
forrae to God's Word, prudentlie.
14. If anie persoun having afreadie a sufficient stipend, and ther
after called to the office of a superintendent or coraralssloner, saU
have a new stipend appointed, or sail be content Avith the old, if it
be sufficient for the office ; or at the raost receave suche augraen
tatloun, as the burthein of the office requireth ? It is answered,
Lett this be considered at their electioun or adraissioun.
15. A man having two benefices in sindrie shfres, under sin
drie superintendents, serving for one of them, if he saU have the
thrid of the other discharged ? This questioun was answered be
fore. 16. It Is not laAvfuU for ministers to leave their vocatioun, and
exerce other offices and charges Avithin the comraoun weale, with-

1570. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 543
out consent of the AssembUe. And, in times comming, it is needfull
that aU who saU serve in the ralnistrie be pubUctUe adraitted.
17. A certan man, whose wife was banished out of Dundie, ten
yeeres since, for certane crimes committed by her, hath begottin a
chUd upon another woraan, about two yeeres since, not knowing
whether his vrife was living or deid ; for which offence he was pun
ished by the magistrat, and hath made diligent iaquirie, according
to the injunctions girin to him, to learne whether she was Uving
or deid, and can corae to no certan knowledge therof : asked, Whe
ther the AsserabUe avUI injoyne hira anie farther satisfactioun ; and
whether he may have Ubertie to raarie? Answere, Edicts are to be
served for further searching of the woraan, and fiirther punishraent
for proceeding in raariage is to be suspended to the nixt Generall
Assemblie.

ministers and abusers CENSURED.
Mr George LesUe, minister of Kilconquhar, was admonished to
mak residence at his kirk ; and incace of disobedience, it was or
deaned that he be suspended or deposed. Johne FUnt, ricar, pen
sioner of Ayton, suraraoned to corapeere for abusing the sacra
ments, compeered, and was ordeaned to absteane from all func
tioun vrithin the kfrk, tUl the Superintendent of Lothiane trie his
abUitie and learning.
Johne Adam of MauchUne, excomraunicated for presenting his
chUde to be baptized by a Popish preest. In PapistlcaU maner, pre
sented himself before this Assemblie, to receave injunctions for the
forme of his repentance. commission.
Andrew Lord UchUtrie, George Hume, Laird of Spott, Eobert
FairUe, Lafrd of Braid, WUUam Lawder, Laird of Hattoun, An
drew Ker, Laird of Fadovmside, the Superintendent of Lothiane,
Mr Knox, Mrs George Hay, David Lindsey, Johne Eoav, were ap-

544 calderavood's HISTORIE 1570.
pointed to conveene before the nobilitie presentUe assembled in
Edinburgh, and Avhensoever they saU assemble heerafter, till the
nixt AssembUe ; and In their name present some articles, require
and receave answeres, and report the samlne to the nixt Assem
blie.

A CONVENTION AT EDINBURGH.
Upon the thrid of INlarche, the bastard bishop, with the Ham
raUtons, the Eric of Argile, and Lord Boyd, assembled at LInUth
quo. A servant or freind of the Lord Boyd's had killed one Glb-
ble, a souldloiu', Avherujion arose no sraall turault araong the Ham
mUtons' souldiours, and others defenders of this Boyd. The nixt
day, the HammUtons, with their bishop, retumed to thefr dAvelUng-
places in Cliddisdaill. Some alledge, that a claus conteaned in the
safe-conduct granted to all raen to repair to Edinburgh Avas the
occasioun of their retuniing. The claus Avas this. That no raan
lying under the doome of forfaultrle sould injoy that benefite. So
they durst nather raarche fordward nor stay stiU. Huntiie, Ogil
vie, CraAvfurd, AthoU, Hume, Seton, Lethington the soule of all
the godlesse band, repaired to Edinburgh. The Erie of Morton
was in Edinburgh before, slenderlie accorapanied, till the Erie of
Marr and Glencame with their frelnds come. The heads of both
parteis mett together upon the fourth of ]\Iarchc, to consult upon
the coramoun effaires : but they could come to no deterininatioun,
becaus the other partie pretended that ArgUe was absent, whose
presence Avas needfull. The Erie of HuntUe tooke frankUe in hand
to bring ArgUe to the rest of the lords, and went furth, the 12th
of Marche, out of Edinburgh to Linlithquo, but returned without
hira ; for so his counseUer, the secretar, thought best : for it Avas
his intention onlie to drive time, tlU he might find opportunitle
to Avork a change in court. He keeped counseU apart Avith the
queen's factioun. He pretended the InabUitie of his bodie ; but
the truthe Avas, they could doe nothing Arithout hira, more than the
wheele can doe Avithout the axe-tree. He was liistie eneugh at his

1570. OF THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 545
table, both at noone and even. He spaired not openUe to say at his
table, that suche as had fled from England, had als honest and just
a caus as ever banished men had. When it was objected, that they
had bumt ministers' bookes, defloAvred raen's wives, erected the idol
of the masse ; " Tush," said he, " they did that in the beginning,
to purchase to themselves the moe freinds. But consider," said he,
" the tenor of thefr secund proclamatioun." Now, he hiraself
formed this secund proclamatioun, wherof he maketh mentioun.
The night after the Erie of HuntUe had returned from the Erie of
Argile, there arose suche a feare among the godlesse band, that the
most pairt of the night they lay in thefr jackes. Huntiie, AthoU,
OgUvie, Crawfiird, Lochinvar, and the rest of that factioun, de
parted out of Edinburgh upon the mome, vrithout anie fiirther con
sultatloun, and Sfr James Balfour iu companie Arith them.' At
this conventioun, which continued from the 4th of Marche to the
15th, It was reasouned and disputed, upon what ground, and by
what authoritle, they might appoint a regent or regents ? Some
aUedged the commissioun granted before, by the queen, about three '
yeeres since, whereby eight noblemen were designed to be tutors.
Others objected, that that comnUssioun was expired, the regent
being dead, and that it could have no strenth ; and therefore de
sired the mater to be refered to a laAvfuU and full parUament. And
this was the secretar's shift, stoutlie raainteaned by Eobert Mat
lane. Others were of a diverse judgeraent from both the former ;
to vritt, that the present electioun of a regent or regents sould not
depend upon the queen's commissioun, which, in the judgement of
aU godUe men, was invaUde from the beginning ; nor be stayed tUl
a parliament, becaus there was irarainent danger In driving of time ;
but that suche as from the beginning had acknowledged the king's
authoritie, and had remained constantUe under obedience to the
same, sould, without farther delay, putt order to all maters. This
' Sir James Balfour of PIttendreich was a man so notorious for. changing sides
and profiting by every change, during this mutable and self-seeking period, that it
was commonly said of bim, " He could wag as the buss wagged."
VOL. n. 2 M

546 caldeewood's historie 1570.
counseU was neglected, becaus it proceeded from a poore raan.
In this raeane tirae arose a bruite, that the Erie of Lennox was
to returne out of England, which greatlie vexed the secret.ar's
braine.

GOOD men lamenting THE DEATH OF THE EEGENT.
In the time of this conventloun, Mr Knox receaved letters from
Doctor Vinfred, Mr WUlock, and Mr Gudman, all three regralting
the death of the regent. Mr Gudman Avrote thus : — " The flowre
of Scotland, the croAvne of nobiUtie, the power of peace, the pa-
terne of a godlie governeraent, and signe of God's favour, hath
takln his leave and gone, I doubt not to our raerciftiU God whom
he served. But woe to these devUish heads which have devised
this foule, devilish raurther ! Woe to that unnatural raonster, ene
mie to God and his countrie, and fuUie possessed with Satan, that
hath been the instrument ! Woe to the whole nobUitie, and aU
that professe the name of God's people, if this be not extremelie
sought fiirth ancl revenged, as was the abused wife of the Levlte
araong the Benjaraites ! Lett the devisers of the raurther tak
heed ; for God seeth them, and his servants smeU them furth."

LETHINGTON AND GRANGE THEIR PRACTISES.
The secretar, and the captan of the casteU, now wrapped in fac
tioun with hira, stirred up two fire-brands, Phairnihirst and Bal
cleuche, to mak incursions upon the borders of England. They
spared not to speeke reproachefuUie of the Queen of England, and
to caU our nobleraen her A-^assals or feals. They threatned to seeke
aide out of France and Spaine, if the other sent for forces out of
England.

1570. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 547

THE REBELLIOUS LORDS' LETTER TO THE QUEEN OF ENGLAND.
About the end of Marche, the lords of the queen's factioun sent
this letter foUoAving to the Queen of England. It was dyted by
the secretar. They sett to the names of sorae who had no raedllng
with them In the subscriptiouns, to make the Queene of England
beleeve that thefr nuraber was greater nor it was, for MarshaU and
Forbesse had nothing to doe with thera.
" It may please your Majestie : The present dangerous estate of
this our native countrie, joyned with the consideration of the future,
with threatnings to both realmes, fearefiiU accidents, (if the love of
our countrie move us not on both parts to foresight it, to avoide the
pereU afore hand,) compeUeth us to have recourse to your Majestie,
as the princesse In Christendome who hath best meanes, and, as we
thinke, of good reasoun sould have the best wIU, to quenche this
heate begunne araong us, before it burst furth into a flararae, which
is able, ere it be long, to sett both countreis on fire. We confesse
the first like to be ours, seing the fire is alreadie kindled in our hous.
Yitt the consequent therof is like to draw your Majestie's estate in
the feUowship of the same danger, by reasoun of the nlghbourhead,
and other respects, which the situatloun of the two kingdoms in
one Be hath raade coraraoun to both. It is no time now to us to
hide the buming, wherof the smooke hath alreadie begunne to dis
cover itself. Nather can we be perswaded, that your Majestie avUI
refuse us that corafort which, by your concurrence, wUl suffice to re
move our inconvenient, and consequentUe your owne, whose realrae
is nixt nighbour to this. Christian charitie will not aUow, nather
poUcie perraltt, that whereas we requfre water at your hands, to re
presse the rage of the flararae, you bring oyle, timber, and other
materlalls, to increasse and nourishe It ; for so doing, with our losse
of the lesse, yee saU procure to your self the subversloun of more.
" Your Majestie Is not ignorant how this estat is divided In fac
tions ; not onlle the persons of the nobUitie, but descending from
them, the gentlemen and commouns universaUie, in the A^'hole

548 calderavood's historie 1570.
Ueges ; and not so inequalUe divided, that the one Is so farre Uke
to overmatche the other. But the victorie must be doubtfuU, if
maters be brought once to that part, that force must try Avhose
querrel is best. The factions are grounded upon the diversitie of two
titles pretended to the crowne, by the mother and the sonne : a
pItlfiiU caus, God knoweth, and yitt led by the thrawardnesse of
time and our unhappe ; which not the lesse raust end betimes, or
eUis, within a short time it is like to bring raanie of us to an end.
We find in ourselves smaU conformitie to appease the difference,
for that the raost part are particularlie inclynned, for privat or pub
Uct respects, to the parteis ; and doe see no towardnesse to anie
araendiraent. By the contrare, it doth appeare evidentUe, that so
long as there are two clames, so long saU the two factlouns endure ;
and it is probable, that so long as there are two factlouns at horae,
neither factioun sail lacke raaintenance abroad, but saU find sorae
prince or forraine potentat, who by his countenance wiU feede their
huraor. Wherupon must foUow, of necessitie, that by one raeane
or other, a number of strangers saU be cfravrin in this realme. How
dangerous this saU be for us we know, and what prejudice therof
may ensue to your Highnesse we reraitt to your wise considera
tloun, wherin we wiU not appeare otherwise too curious dlscoursers.
This farre onUe we wUl tuiche : The foresight of this coraraoun
danger sould induce us on aU sides to a commoun consent, to pro
vide the remecUe against the same, which, in our opinioun, can be
no other, but by removing the causes of divisioun, to raake the
effect to ceasse ; to witt, by the reducing of the two clames to one,
putt away the whole fundament of the factlouns.
" There is nather prince, potentat, nor people in Christendome,
that hath the lUce Interesse to desire It, nather yitt the lU?e raeanes
to perforrae. It is profitable for your Majestie, that strangers have
no pretended colour wherefore to enter in this He, or to sett foot on
drie land, so neere your Majestie's countrie. It is honourable for
your Majestie to sett at an accord the two persons who are raade
the parteis, being your nist cousins, and most tender to you by
blood. It Is easie to your Majestie to bring it to passe, als weiU

1570. OF the kirk op Scotland. 549
for your credite and authoritie with all the parteis, as that the prin
cipaU partie is in your realme. We thinke it not convenient to pre-
scrive to your Majestie anie certan rule to foUow in this case ;
for we consider what your Majestie is to whom we write, and what
persons we are that doe write. Yitt, for our opinioun, we see no
more convenient meanes to reduce this realme to uniformitie, and,
consequentUe, to procure the quletnesse of the whole He, than that
your Majestie wUl enter in suche conditiouns vrith the queen's High
nesse of Scotland, as may be honorable for aU parteis, sure for your
Majestie, safe for the nobilitie of this realme, and appearand to con-
tmue the godUe amitie betwixt the two realmes, which is most com
raodious for both.
" We are the more bold to enter vrith your Majestie In this heed,
for that a good part of us saw, the last yeere, a certan platt, under
the forme of articles, projected, tending to this end, and sent hither
from your Majestie to the late regent, by his servant, Mr Johne
Wood ; wherof, albeit at that time there was not so great consider
ation had in an assembUe of a part of this nobUitie conveened at
Sanct Johnstoun to- that effect, as the weight of the same, and
your Majestie's persoun, being the dlrecter, did require, yitt find
we in the sarae raater, so great raoraent, worthie to be intreated ofi
And raost hurabUe praying your Majestie to take the .same once
againe in your hand, and foUow furth the same trade, which we
thinke the neerest, yea, the onUe meane to divert us frome the
desperat course wherin we are ather alreadie, or like shortUe to enter,
for laike of a good unioun amongst ourselves, we trust, no faithfuU
counseUor you have wiU adrise your Majestie to enter the turn-over
of a divided estat, to bestow your forces, men, or money, in an uu-
necessar and unprofitable exploit. And unprofitable it wiU prove
in the end, if your Majestie saU joyne your fortune vrith a smaU
portioun of this realme, where ye may have the whole at your de
votioun, if yee wUl ; to witt, if yee goe about to unite us as one
flocke, under the obedience of one head, by entering in conditions
with the Queene of Scotland, wherby the different clames betwixt
her Hlghnesse and her sonne may ceasse frora hencefurth. In do-

550

calderavood's historie

1570.

ing wherof, your Majestie saU obUsbe us (and so we protest) to doe
unto yom- Highnesse what service we sail be able, standing with
our obedience due to our soverane.
" And so, after our hurable comraendations to your Majestie, we
coramitt you to the protection of God. Written tOAvards the end
of Marche 1570.
" By your Majestie's humblie to command :

" Fries HuntUe.

" Fries Sutherland.

" Lords Yester.

Argile.

EgUnton.

Fleeming.

AthoU.

Lards Hume.

Hereis.

ArroU.

Seton.

Boyd.

Crawfiird.

OgUvIe.

SomerveU.

MarshaU.

Eosse.

Innernieth

Cathnesse.

Borthwlcke.

Forbesse.

CassUs.

Oliphant.

Gray.

" WUUam Matlane, ComptroUer.

Balfoure."

THE FAMOUS AMBASSADER MONSIEUR VIRACK SENT TO THE
REBELLS.
About the sarae time, there came from France a varlett of the
king's chamber, named Monsieur Vlrack. He was receaved in
Durabartane as an honorable ambassader, and was conveyed by the
Lord Fleeming to Nidrie, the Lord Seton's place. The secretar
was unable of his bodie, yitt must he be careld hither in a coache.
There the Lord Seton and the secretar conferred with this famous
arabassader ! What was the subject of their consultation was un
knowne ; but Arithin foure or five dayes after, PhafrnUiurst and Bal
cleuche road in England, and bumt Harrara. The northland lords,
raainteaners of the queen's authoritie, wrote to the Lords of the
Sessioun, to superseed aU rainistratlon of justice, tUl they might
waite upon thefr frelnds' actiouns, and have an estabUshed autho
ritle. When the secretar came frorae Nidrie, he conferred with
the captan of the castell, at St Cuthbert's kfrk. Upon Moonday

1570. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTL^cUSTD. 551
therafter, the captan's frelnds, with others of that factioun, came to
Edinburgh, to punishe the deacons of the crafts, for a ryott com-
. mitted in staying of victuaUs. It was reported that the captan was
the cheefe man that sent away the victualls.

THE REBELLIOUS LORDS' DECLARATION OP THEIR INTENTION.
The rebeUious lords appointed a conventioun to be holdin at Lin
Uthquo the tenth of AprUe. They declared by open proclama
tion the causes of thefr conveening, and by what order they Intend
to proceed heerafter, in aU thefr actiouns tending to God's glorie,
and defence of the reahne, the observatioun of peace with all con
federat friends and aUyaes, and tranquUUtie of the realme. They
acknowledged, that the first honorable caus interprised by some
other noblemen in the pursute of the Erie BothweU, who had pre-
sumptuousUe putt hands in the queen's Majestie, deteaned her as
captive, envirroned her with a guarde of men of Avarre, constrained
her by just feare, against her wUl, to enter suddanUe with hira
in a pretended raariage, which was not tolerable, neither could
the issue be lawful ; to releeve her Highnesse from his boundage
and tyrannie, and to sequestrat her persoun frora his societie, tUI
he were punished or expeUed, was an actloun worthie of praise.
But the order of thefr actloun sensyne make raanifest, that these
were but pretences. Yitt are they content, that the ground and
origmaU caus, als weUl of the principaU controversie, as of the par
ticular and inferiour dissentlouns, raay be coldlle reasouned, and
wIseUe considered In a peaceable conference, where bragging sail
not lett noble men to speeke their ralndes and judgements ; and to
open the grounds of maters and cfrcumstances in suche sort, as the
necessiteis in aU respects being dueUe regarded, the best, or least
of the evills, may be embraced or accepted. They purge thera
selves of anie intentioun to alter religioun ; yea, affirrae that they
may chaUenge to themselves that honour, that, under God, they
were the cheefest and first Instruments of the proiliotloun, con
tinuance, and establishing therof; that they preferred the advance-

552 calderwood's historie 1570.
raent of It to thefr lands and Uves, and that It Is yitt more deere to
thera : yea, if the noblemen now conveened, which are of the first
places and greatest number, sould Intend alteratioun of reUgioun, in
whose power beside sould it stand to vrithstand it ? They professed
they were desirous of the unioun of the realme ; that aU nobleraen,
and other good subjects, raay injoy thefr owne ranks, callings, and
places, in peace and quletnesse ; that to this effect they offerred to
conveene, with others of the nobiUtie that differ frome thera In
judgeraent. In convenient time and place, and would stay so long as
they raay. If they can see anie hope of famUIar and peaceable con
ference : that the grounds and occasiouns of the late controvcrseis
being disclosed, the necessltie of the state, and everie nobleman
partlcularUe interessed weyghed and regarded, an uniforme resolu
tloun may be takin by comraoun consent, for the fiu-thsetting of
God's glorle, for the queen's Majestie's estate, that she reraaine
not as a barren stocke ; that the successioun of the crowne may be
the more strong, and he whome God, of his raercie, hath graunted
to us for our confort afreadie, may be honorablle provided, as weill
for the safetle of his person as continuance of his estate : that the
godlie peace standing betuixt this realme and aU other commoun-
wealths raay be Interteaned, and rautuaU concord araong aU noble
men and other Ueges in the countrie ; that justice may proceed, and
be ministred, according to the lawes ; and that everie nobleman,
and others, raay possesse In suretie their lands, lives, rents, and
goods : that, ere perreU sould fall to anie of the other partie pre
sentUe separated frora thera, they would rather yeeld to lesse than
reasonable conditions, and wIU be content to be partakers of aU
suche hazards and dangers that the others can thinke theraselves
subject unto, so that they wUl receave upon thera a portioun of
anie difficultie or inconvenient posslbUe may faU, tending to the
suretie of the others, and repose of the whole estat. Then they
protested if this overture sould be contemned, and so, proper raeanes
of re-unioun of the nobiUtie and quiettlng the estat refused, and
therupon they be constrained to provide for the realrae and their
owne sureteis, and so strangers be brought in on all sides, that the

1570. of the kirk op Scotland. 553
blame be imputed to the refusers. That none pretend ignorance,
they ordeane an herald, macer, or other officer of armes, to passe to
the mercat croce of the burgh of Edinburgh, and aU other burrowes
and places needfuU, and there, by open proclamatioun, make puSli-
catioun, requiring aU the Ueges judge of thefr intention, according
to the equitie of the mater ; concurre, fortifie, promove, and sett
fordward the same ; and no wise assist whatsoever others that saU
attempt anie thing in the contrare, under anie kinde of pretence,
cloke, or authoritie, or othervrise ; certlfelng them that doe in the
contrare, they would esteerae them as seditious, and eneraeis to the
pubUct peace. They ordeaned Ukevrise, that the said officers of
armes command and charge, that none of the Ueges tak in hand to
alter or Innovat the forme of the true Christian reUgioun pubUctlie
preached and receaved within this realrae, or atterapt anie thing
against the lawes made In that behalfe ; with certificatioun to them
that doe the contrare, that they saU be punished according to the
same lawes.
A CONVENTION OF THE REBELLIOUS LOEDS AT LINLITHQUO.
At the convention holdin at LinUthquo, conveened HuntUe, Ar
gUe, AthoU, OgUrie, Crawfiird, Hume, Seton, and the Secretar.
The Lord Fleeming brought with him from Dumbartan the Erie
of Westmerland, who was not yitt gone out of the countrie. There
was also Leonard Dakers, secund sonne to WUUam Lord Dakers, who
encouraged Westmerland and Northuraberland in thefr rebeUioun,
undertooke to klU the Lord Scroop, and fortifeld Naworth CasteU ;
but was forced to flee into Scotland, the 22d of Februar last by-
past, encountered in the feUds by the Lord Hounsden. The Lord
Hereis was sett at Ubertie a Uttle before. The secretar, as he went
to Linlithquo, mett with the captan of the casteU at St Cuth
bert's kfrk, and laboured with him, as was conjectured, that the
LinUthquo lords raight be receaved in Edinburgh. At this con
ventioun, they beganne to treat of that which they did whisper in
secreit, to Aritt, to raise Avarre against the EngUsh, that the raur-

554 caldeeavood's historie 1570.
ther of the king and the regent might be ather forgottin, or men's
ralndes being bussied with the Avarrcs, raight languish in the pur
sute therof. But becaus they could not throughlle resolve in the
particular cfrcumstances, they deterrained to goe to Edinburgh,
that their proceedings raight have the fairer countenance, it being
the cheefe burgh of the kingdom, and the captan of the castell
being their secreit fi-eind, hoAvbelt he bare the people In hand, that
he was for the king. They sent to the proveist and counsell of the
toun, to understand if they Avould suffer them to come in to their
toun in a peaceable maner, to hold counseU. It Avas answered,
they Avoiild exclude none carefuU of the coramoun peace and tran
quUlitie of the realme, providing there were none in their corapanie
justUe suspected of the regent's murther, or none of the English
rebels ; that they pubUshed no proclamations anie Arise derogating
from the king's authoritie ; that they beate no drurame, for waging
of men ; and that they attempt nothing against religioun, or the
persoun of anie inhabitant. The conditiouns, howbeit hard, were
accepted. The HamraUtons and English rebels Avere excluded by
this their answere.
THE EEBELL LOEDS CONATEENE AT EDINBUEGH.
The lawlesse band, with their gracelesse garrisoun of three hun
dreth Irish raen, carae to Edinburgh upon the 13th of Aprile. The
Lords Hurae and Seton convoyed the English rebells to Leith.
They supposed they might draw the citicens of Edinburgh what
way they pleased ; yitt could they not perswade them to deliver
to them the keyes of the toun and ports, notwithstanding the cap
tan of the casteU, their proveist, traveUed to that effect. Upon
Saturday, the secund day after their coraraing, notArithstanding of
thefr- acceptatloun of the conditions, they caUed the balUffes and
counseU of the toun before thera, and vrith storrale words, demand
ed how they durst tak upon them to prescrive an order to the no
biUtie ; and if they would stand to their last answere ? They an-
sAvered, they Avoiild heare their proveist before they gaAC anie direct

1570. OF THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 555
answere, seing they had not writtin without his advice. The lords,
speciaUie the Lord Hereis, emboldenned with this cold answere,
craved, Ffrst, that they might have the keyes of the ports in their
custodie ; Nixt, that they may have Ubertie to beate a drumrae ;
ThridUe, that the EngUsh may be permitted to come in to the
toun, and spend their money ; LastUe, that the toun may be patent
to aU Scotlshmen. They answered as before, and consulted the
most part of that day. The baUiffes keeped the keyes of the ports,
and no dramme was beaten. But the captan of the casteU pro
mised them safeguarde, so long as they reraained Arithin the toun,
and that was a sufficient recompence. It was bruited, that he sold
the casteU for two thowsand croAvnes, and for the pryorie of Sanct
Andrewes, to be givin to hun and his heyres in few.^ The English
rebels were receaved secreltUe in Edinburgh. AU this time there
was great resort to Lethington. He was lying sicke of the gutt.
His hous was therefore caUed the schoole, and hiraself the schoole-
master, and suche as repaired to hira, his disciples.
QUEENE Elizabeth's declaration op hee intention of
SENDING AN AEMIE TO THE BOEDEES.
The Queen of England pubUshed the declaration of her rainde
conceming the sending of an armie towards the borders, which
was givin at Hampton Court, the 10th of AprUe, and printed after
ward in Edinburgh. Her Majestie declared, " That some EngUsh
rebels, having had former intelUgence to beginne and prosecute
1 Bannatyne, who, in many parts of his Memoriales, bewails, in pathetic exclama
tions, the defection of this chivalrous soldier, alludes to this bargain in the follow
ing words : — " Alas 1 Sir Williame Kirkaldie ! (some tyme stout aud true Laird of
Grange !) miserable is thy fall, who now drawis iu yocke with knowin and manifest
traytoris, that sum tyme had place amonges honest heartis, yea, amongis the Sanctis
of God, and now are reputed as one of (the) most treasonabill traytouris yat ever
lived ; who, for the pleasure of that father of traytouris, the Secretare, left (yea, be
trayed) the Regent that promoted the ; and now is bruited to sell the castle for two
thousand crownes, and for the pryorie of Sanct Androis, to be gevinto the and thyne
in few ! Judas joyed nocht long the pryce of innocent blood ! '

556 calderwood's uistoeik 1570.
thefr rebelUoun vrith some disordered rebeUious persons living upon
the frontiers of Scotland, are malnteaned in Scotland by the said
rebeUious persons. That seing a great part of the ancient nobi
litie and states of Scotland nourished peace and concord betwixt
both the realmes, and are desirous to conserve the commoun peace
in thefr native countrie, yitt seing they are not able presentlle, ac
cording to justice and the good order of the treatie, speedUie to re
presse and stay the said outlawes and disordered persons upon the
borders, frora open raaintenance of the said EngUsh rebels, and
frora the Invasioun of England ; and that some men of no raeane
caUing within the bodie of the realrae, taking their coraraoditie by
the murther of the last regent, and, as seemeth, naturally invying
the continuance of the coramoun peace betwixt the two natiouns,
and being affected with privat arabltloun and unqulett huraours,
doe stirre up with aU their industreis certan factions, and great
troubles In the boweUs of their countrie, and thereby give confort
not onlle to the English rebels, but also to Scotish outlawes,
theeves, and disordered persons, to continue In their wickednesse
and disorders, als welU against their owne native countrie, as
against the subjects of England ; and that It Is Ukelle that they
wlU ralsconstrue and slaunder her Majestie's Intent at this time. In
levelng and sending certan of her forces to the borders, for defend
ing of the sarae from anie further invasioun, and thercArith to. per
sue according to justice her rebelUous subjects, and according to
the lawes of arraes the invaders of her realme ; hoAvbeit her Ma
jestie hath givin prooffe. In forraer tiraes, that she never sought nor
covetted anie particular Interesse In that realme for her self, as she
easiUe might, but to her great charges delivered and made fi'ce
that realme, yitt, becaus the siraple raultitude, which are coramoun
lie seduced by the craftier sort, having pretence of sorae rule, may
feare evlU or harme to follow to good people, or to the publlct state
of the croAvne, by her armie now to be conducted towards that
realrae : Therefore assureth, in the word of a prince, aU raaner of
persons, that her intentioun and certane raeaning is, to use and
treat all the subjects of Scotland als lovlnglic .and peaceabUe as her

1570. OF THE KIEK OF SCOTLAND. 557
owne, excepting onlie suche notorious outlawes, theeves, eneraeis
and peace-breakers, as have latelie vrith her rebeUs invaded and
spoUed her realme ; and suche others of that natloun as have, and
saU support her rebeUs, contrarie to the treatels betAvixt both the
reakns : and that her Majestie hath givin strait charge to the Erie
of Sussex, Lieutenant of the north parts of her realme, and Captan
GeneraU to her said armie, to use the good subjects of Scot
land that have, or saU keepe peace with her Majestie and her sub
jects, favourabUe, as need saU require, howsoever some seditious
members of that realme saU otherArise misreport, or craftUie sail
procure to be by others misreported, who indeid in their slanderous
inventions are to be justlie suspected to the whole natloun, that
for thefr onUe privat arabltloun of rule and gaine, they wUl, upon
pretences, vrithout caus labour to bring into the same suche stran
gers, with forces of sindrie sorts, as may shortUe hazard the whole
estate there, and reduce that ancient croAvn and natloun into a sub
jectioun, a perpetuall, miserable, and tributarie servitude."
A CONFEEENCE APPOINTED BETAVIXT BOTH PARTEIS, BUT NOT
HOLDIN.
This declaratioun Avas brought to Scotland in time of the con
ventioun. The generaUtie of it displeased the godUe. But it was
nothing pleasant to the LinUthquo lords, specialUe to Lethington
and the captan ; for they had hounded out Balcleuche and Phaiml
hfrst, to invade the EngUsh borders. AthoU all this time spafred
no traveU to draw the lords standing for the king to this conven
tioun holdin at Edinburgh : but they refiised to come before the
first of May, the day appointed by comraoun consent for the par
liament, unlesse there were some necessitie to prevent the time.
If there were anie raater of raoraent which raight not suffer delay,
they desfred thera to coraraunlcate the same with the Erie of Mor
ton, who was then resident at Dalkeith. A day was appointed for
conference betwixt the lords of both sides ; but the rebeU lords

558 C.VLDERAVOOD'S HISTORIE 1570.
thought it a derogatioun from thefr authoritie and credit to goe to
the Erie of Morton.

GRANGE ms TREACHERIE.
The lords of the queen's factioun, when they would faine ex
clude the other lords out of the toun, and yitt could not draw the
citicens to take part with them, they intend to send for a greater
number, and to be masters of the toun by violence. They were
emboldenned in this enterprise by the captan of the castell, pro
veist of the toun, who sett at Ubertie, without anie publict warrant
of authoritie, the Lord Hereis, under colour, that his sonne was to
be delivered in pledge for him, the Shireff of Air his sonnes, and
Sir James HararaUton, upon Wedinsday, the 19th of Aprile ; and
the day foUowing, the duke, who made an harang or powred out
his coraplaint frorae three after noone tUl six, to his great god, the
secretar. The Lord Hurae vvas sett at Ubertle about the same
time ; the Lord Seton a Uttle before. The captan of the casteU
had said, he sould bide by the king als long as anie man ; which
Imported, that in a pubUct defectioun, it was no shame to hira to
follow the rest : and yitt, when others stood, he proved a tratour.
Sielyke, when he was admonished to be thankfuU to the former
regent, who had placed hira in that office ; " I must," said he, " be
a freind to my frelnds ; and yitt saU I be true to hira als long as
he liveth." Shortlie after followed the raurther of the good re
gent. It was conjectured he understood more in that raater than
coraraoun men. THE REBELS LEFT EDINBURGH FOR FEARE.
WhUl the lords of the queen's faction were thus dealing and de
vising, the rumor of the coraraing of the English arrale confounded
aU their devices. Hurae and Hereis Avent home to defend their
OAvne casteUs and possessiouns. A portioun of the money which

1570. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 559
was coUected to wage souldiours was glvln to the Lord Hume, to
fortifie the castell of Hume. Phafrnihfrst and Balcleuche craved
aide, or sorae forces to be sent to Lawder to ostentat warre, or a
portioun of the coraraoun coUectloun. When they could obteane
none of these, they departed in great anger, to defend their oAvne
as they raight. The rebeU lords sent two messingers to England,
one to the queen, and another to the Erie of Sussex : to the queen,
to stay the armie from coraraing doun ; to Sussex, to crave a truce,
tUl the queen were informed of their estat. In their letters to the
queen, they craved that aU acts and conclusions agreed upon these
two yeeres bygane raight be rescinded, howbeit sorae of themselves
had agreed unto them, and that a new decreet raight be formed.
They sett to the names of sindrie who were of the contrarie fac
tioun, or neutraU, supposing, that in respect of the distance of
place, the fraud would not soone be discovered, and the letters
sent there would not be raade coraraoun In men's hands. In the
meane time, came Monsieur Lansack his servant out of France,
with letters from the EUng of France, dfrected not onlie to the cheefe
rebeUs, but also to indifferent raen. Suche as had not yitt joyned
themselves were requested to concurre. Promises were raade of
greater aide than was craved. The raessinger added of his OAvne
head, that there was peace and tranquUUtie through aU France ;
and that he doubted not but souldiours sould be levied, to be sent
to Scotland, before his retume. Howbelt the vriser sort gave no
credite, yitt they were content that the simpler sort sould be de
luded. But the retume of their messingers out of England, with
out obteaning their requests, raarred all their rairth ; for the Erie
of Sussex thought it an idle thing to interteane an arrale, no con
ditions being offered by the eneraie. The letters directed to the
queen were found to be fuU of vain ostentatioun ; for the English
were not ignorant of proceedings heere. The copie of their letters
was sent to the lords, mainteaners of the king's authoritie. When
they saw them disappointed of the favour they expected, that the
EngUsh armie Avould corae, that raanle of their factioun had gone
home to defend thefr OAvne houses, that the citicens of Edinburgh

560 calderwood's historie 1570.
did not favour them, that the lords, defenders of the king's autho
ritie, were to come to Edinburgh the first of May, they went to
LinUthquo ; judging that place to be most convenient to assemble
thefr confederats there, to stoppe the passage of those who were
to passe to the conventioun, which was to be holdin at Edinburgh,
and to bring thefr devices to sorae fine. The Erie of AthoU and
TuUibardin departed out of the toun the 20th of Aprile. The
Lord Seton asserabled his forces at the Palace of Halyrudhous.
He bragged that he would enter in the toun, and caus beate a
drurarae, in despite of aU the carles. He had in corapanie with
hira the Ladie Northuraberland. By the captan's raoyen they were
receaved. But the burgesses keeped a strait watche everie night,
which they did, since the duke was sett at Ubertle, and his freinds
repafred to the toun. The duke went to LinUthquo the 29th of
Aprile, accorapanied Arith seven score of horseraen, and fourtie or
fiftle souldiours.
the proceedings of the two conventions of the loeds
conteaee to othee.
The lords, defenders of the king's authoritle, conveened at Edin
burgh In the beginning of May ; the rebellious lords stayed at LIn
Uthquo. They charge the other with seditloun and troubUng of
the countrie. The lords standing for the king's authoritie offered
to satlsfie anie man that would corapleane of anie injurie done by
thera, at the sight of indifferent raen ; to agree to anie conditions
which may serve for publict peace, providing nothing were dero
gated frora the king's authoritle, and the rest, who had separated
theraselves, would concurre to the revenge of the murther of the
king and of the regent. But the Linlithquo lords sett furth pro
clamatlouns, charging all the subjects to obey the queen's Ueuten
ants, the Erles of Arran, ArgUe, and HuntUe, and indicted a par
liament to be holdin the first day of August at LinUthquo. They
tooke this boldnesse upon them, after that the EngUsh armie had
departed out of Scottish ground. The lords conveened at Edin-

1570. OP THE KIEK OP SCOTLAND. 561
burgh answered, that they would have no farther comraouning
vrith open and perjured tratours, suche as they were everie one, the
duke onlie excepted, who had not sworne obedience to the king.
Upon Moonday, the Sth of May, they caused declare, by open pro
clamation at the Croce, that the LinUthquo lords intended no other
thing but to cloke and colour thefr devUIsh devices, and the foule
murthers of the king's father and regent. AU heralds, macers,
messingers, and other offibers of armes, were discharged to make
anie proclamations at anie mercat croce within the realme in the
queen's narae, under paine of death. Shireffs, provelsts, baiUlffes,
and other officers, were discharged to suffer anie proclamations to
be made Arithin thefr jurisdictions prejudiciaU to the king's autho
ritle, under the paine of treasoun. Upon Tuisday, the 9th of May,
to trie the affections of the inhabitants of the toun, the oathes of
the baUliffes, deacons of crafts, and other cheefe men, were takin,
that they acknowledge the king's authoritie. The Linlithquo
lords craved of the captan of the casteU, that the toun of Edinburgh
might be patent to them, according to the promise made unto
them before their departure. Sorae denied there was anie suche
mater motlouned ; others more privie, granted it was motiouned,
but that no promise was made. A thrid sort aUedged, that how
belt there had beene suche a promise made, yitt they were not
bound to stand to It, becaus, when it was made, they knew nothing
but that they were faithfuU subjects to the king ; but now they
had declared theraselves by their publict proclamations main
teaners of the queen's authoritie, solemneUe abrogated by par
Uament. The captan stormed at this answere. It Is true, when they
would faine have gone out of the toun with honestle, manie pre
tences were devised. At last, this shift was found out by the se
cretare, the proveist himself, and Sir Jaraes Balfour, that the
baiUIffes, counseU, and coraraunitle, sould requeist the proveist, and
the proveist sould requeist the lords, to depart in peace out of the
toun, but no farther. The lords conveened at Edinburgh sent
Robert Pitcairn, Commendatare of DumfermUne, to the Queene of
VOL. II. 2 N

562 calderavood's historie 1570.
England, to intreat her aide for suppressing of the comraoun ene
raie ; and to signifie to her their good rainde toward her, in so
fame that they would not choose a regent, but by her appointraent
or consent. CASTELLS TAKIN OR RAZED.
WhiU the lords were dealing against other, the Erie of Sussex,
Lieutenant of the North, Lord Ilounsdane, Wardane of the East
Marche, and Sir Johne Foster of the Middle Marche, wasted the
lands and razed the casteUs belonging- to Balcleuche, Phairnihfrst,
and their asslsters. GUbert Gray Avas wUled by the Lord Hume
to doe as WlUIam Drurle, MarishaU of Berwick, would prescriA'^e
to hira. Mr Drurie communlcat the mater with the Erie of Sus
sex. So the castell of Hume was randered and spoiled, farre by
the Lord Hume's expectatloun, who looked for greater favour at
their hands, knowing thera to be secreit favourers of the Duke of
Norfolke. The Lord Scroope spoUed the Laird of Johnstoun's
lands In the west.
THE HAMMILTONS ASSAILE THE CASTELL OF GLASGOW IN VAIN.
Upon Saturday, the 13th of May, WUUam Drurle, MarishaU of
Berwick, carae to Edinburgh with three hundreth horse, and a
thowsand foote, and the Erie of Lennox with thera. The Ham
mUtons and thefr compUces, after communing with the Lord Fleem
ing, made a suddan and secreit assault at the castell of Glasgow,
which they purposed to demolishe, least it sould be anie wise sted
able to the Erie of Lennox. The captan was absent, and manie
of the garrisoun Avere excluded, by reasoun of the suddantie of the
assault. Yitt was the castell valiantlie defended by twentle-foure
men, and manie of the assaUlers slaine or wounded. When it was
bruted at the first, that Minto his sonnes, and the rest of his cora
panie, were slaine in the casteU, Mr D.avid Borthwick, an HararaU
ton In his heart, said, " Lett them fa.st now ; lett them fast noAv,

1570. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 563
for they have gottin a bloodie sacrifice !" There was a fast at this
time in Edinburgh.
THE ENGLISH ARMIE MARCHETH TOWARD GLASGOV^^
Upon Tuisday, the 16th of May, the English armie departed
from Edinburgh towards Glasgow. Upon advertisement of their
comming, the HamraUtons left the seige of the castell, and their
Sow prepared for undermyning, eating draffe.' The secretare
practised what he could to stay the English armie. Ffrst, he spread
a bralte, that they were come to searche the Queene of England's
rebels. When that device could not serve, he affirmed to the marl-
shaU, that the lords of the king's factioun (so he called them) were
not able to assist him with two hundreth horse. The captan of
the casteU wrote little lesse to Berwick, to Mr Eandulph. But be
fore they past Linlithquo, howbeit the time was verie short, the Erie
of Morton his companie exceeded the double of that number. When
they came to Glasgow, the Erles of Lennox, Glencame, and Sem
pUl, mustered in presence of the English armie foure thowsand
men, foote and horse. The duke and Argile fled to ArgUe. Hunt
Ue fled to the north, als soone as the English arrale drew neere to
Edinburgh. THE CASTELL OF HAMMILTON EANDEEED.
After consultatloun how to proceed against the rebeUs, and suche
as, were suspected of the first and last raurther, it was concluded,
that no rigour sould be used tlU the offenders refiised reasonable
conditions. First, That they underly the law for the murther of
the king or the regent, for anie art or part of the same. Nixt,
' This was a joke uttered by a wag upon the present occasion. The sow was a
sort of testudo, under which the miners were enabled to advance close to the walls ;
and is supposed to have received its denomination from its powers of rooting up and
undermining. The punsters of the middle ages made merry with the name of the
engine, as in the present instance.

564 calderwood's historie 1570.
That suche as have takin arraes against the king's authoritie, un
derly suche correction as saU be prescribed by the Lords of Secreit
Counsell, and find sufficient securitie for their obedience in times
coraraing. ThridUe, That they observe the peace betwixt the two
realraes ; and If anie haA-e resett, fortifeld, or raainteaned the
Queen of England's rebells, contrarie to the treatels, that pledges
be entered by them, till they performe Avhat sail be appointed by
the Queen of England and her officers on the one part, and Eo
bert, Coramendare of Dumfermline, now ambassader for the king,
on the other part. Last, That for observatioun of the premisses,
they sail enter theraselves, or others for thera, as the lords saU
judge sufficient, as pledges, to be placed where it sail be thought
expedient ; and, in the raeane time, that they subscrive a band of
obedience to the king, and renounce all other bands and subscrip
tions made to Avhatsoever person or persons, prejudiciaU to the king,
his state and nobilitie. Space being granted to suche as would
offer obedience, it was concluded, that the obstinate HararaU
tons sould be punished in their substance, and by demolishing
of their castells and houses, becaus their persons could not be ap
prehended. Hammilton casteU Avas defended stronglie in the be
ginning, by AndreAV Hammilton of Myrrlnton, having under him
fiftle souldiours. The English brought with thera feild peeces, but
they were not sufficient to batter. Order Avas takin to bring great
ordinance frora Stlrline. In the raeane time, the English com
paneis made some mutlnle for pay, by the secreit instigatioun, as
was thought, of Sir WiUiara Drurie, who secreltlle favoured the
English rebells. But money being provided for thera, they were
moved to stay. When the two peeces of great ordinance were
planted for batterle, the captan offered to rander the hous, upon
conditioun to have their lives spaired. The conditioun was gi-ant-
ed, upon conditioun that they sould not beare armes against the
king therafter ; and that they sould depart out of the realme for a
certane tirae, wherunto they were sworne, as writteth HoUnshed.
The castell was spoiled, and therafter bloAvne up Arith powder.
The palace and toun were burnt by the furious raultitude, without

1570. of the laRK of Scotland. 565
consent of thefr captans. Whether ;it this tirae, or In May, 1568,
I am not certane becaus of diverse reports, when the castell was
spoUed, there was found in It sorae apparell and houshold stuff be
longing to King Jaraes the Fyft, which the duke, when he
resigned the governement, swore soleran elie, he had randered
wholUe. At this time, BothAveUhauche, Eoploche, Stennols, and
sindrie other houses belonging to the HammUtons in CliddisdalU,
were cast doun and spoUed. LORD SEMPILL TAKIN.
The same day the armie returned from Glasgow, these that de
fended the castell of HammUton besett the Lord SempUl, ryding
home secureUe after this expeditioun, and careid him prisoner to
Dreffane, where he remained certane dayes ; and after was led to
ArgUe by the Lord Boyd, and keeped twelve moneths prisoner.
THE DEPARTURE OP THE ENGLISH.
The armie retm-ned to Edinburgh the 19th of May. The Eng
Ush departed the 1st of June. Before the armie returned to Edin
burgh, the bfrd In the cage, the secretar, tooke his flight from the
casteU of Edinburgh, and lighted at lenth in the Blafr of AthoU.
THE ERLE OF LENNOX CREATED LIEUTENANT.
The Commendatare of Dumfermline returned out of England,
and reported that the queene woundered that they had not In
formed her of thefr estat now foure raoneths after the death of the
regent : that being soUcited by the Spanish and Frenche ambassa
dors, she had promised audience to the Scottish queene, providing
she would move the noblemen, her favourers, to absteane from aU
hostiUtie, and to recaU whatsomever proclaraatioun they had pub
lished of late, and to leave raaters in the sarae estat they were left
in before the death of the regent : that they would deUver the

56() calderavood's msTOitrii 1570.
English rebels ; and if they agreed, pledges sould be delivered for
securitie. Therefore, tUl this treatie Avere ended, requested the
lords to absteane from armes, and the election of a regent, pro
mising to be carefuU that this prorogation of time sould be no
Arise prejudiciaU to them. Loath they were to offend her ; yitt
needfiiU it was that one sould be placed in authoritie, becaus, by
this delay, the queen's factioun was emboldenned to creat lieu
tenants, to publishe proclaraatlouns, and to usurpe a regaU autho
ritle under the queen's narae ; and in the raeane time, the favourers
of the king were discouraged, and it was to be feared that they
would make defectioun. WhlU they were thus distracted vrith
doubts, they were certified out of England, that the Pop's bull Avas
affixed at the Bishop of London's palace-gate, and Paul's Churche-
yarde, for which Johne Felton was shortlie after apprehended.'
Ladle Marie, our king's mother, was thought to .be privie to this
fact. Skarse could the lords be conteaned anie longer from choos
ing a regent. At last they resolve upon a middle course ; and
presuming of her favour and freindship, they constitute the Erie of
Lennox lieutenant for twentle dayes, in which space they looked
for better newes ; for they considered, if the English rebels were
delivered, all the Papists in England would be estranged frora the
Scotish queen ; if not delivered, there would be no treatie. They
assured theraselves UkeArise, that the English queene would not
sett her free without sufficient pledges, which she was not able to
' This bull of deposition and excommunication against Elizabeth had for some time
been a dead letter, until Pius V. found a man hardy enough to publish it in London.
The extreme consternation produced upon the English Council, from its having been
affixed upon these public places, was so great, that an instant search was made among
the Inns of Court for the offender ; a copy of the bull was found in the possession of
one of the students, who, on being racked, confessed that he had received it from
John Felton, a gentleman of property, living in the neighbourhood of London. Fel
ton was put to the torture, to confess his accomplices ; but as nothing could be ex
tracted from him, he was sentenced to the death of a traitor. To show that no per
sonal malice had inspired him, Felton before his execution drew a diamond ring from
his finger, valued at L.400, and sent it as a present to Elizabeth. It is supposed
that ho had received the copies of the bull from the Spanish ambassador's chaplain,
ivho in.stantly left the kingdom to escape the consequences.

1570. OF the kirk of Scotland. 567
give. Another conventioun was appointed to be holdin the tenth
of Julie, and letters were dfrected to England.

queen Elizabeth's answeee to the lords' letters.
The Queen of England sent a letter to the Erie of Sussex, the
secund of JuUe, wherin an answere was givin to the Erie of Len
nox, and the rest of the noblemen conveened with him. Her Ma
jestie aUowed thefr desire to have a speciaU govemour to be chosin,
becaus of the inconveniences feU ftirth by the delay ; that she was
weUl content Arith anie they would choose, but in her opinioun, the
Erie of Lennox, grandfather to the young king, is meetest for to
have the govemement for his safetle, ather alone, or joyntlie with
others ; not that she vrill prescribe to them this choice, except they
sail of theraselves fulUe and freelie allow therof : that finding that
realme ruled by a king invested by coronatloun, and other soleninl-
teis used and generalUe so receaved by the whole estats, it was not
her meaning, by yeelding to heare the complaints or informations
of the queen against her sonne, to doe anie act whereby to raak
confiisioun of govemements, or to suffer it to be altered by anie
meanes that she may irapeshe, as belongeth to her honour, and by
her late actions hath manifestUe appeared, untiU, by some justice
and cleere caus, she saU be dfrectUe induced otherwise to declare
her opinioun. She vriUed the Erie of Sussex to give this answere
in her name to the Erie of Lennox, and the rest of the noblemen.
THE EELE OP LENNOX PROCLAMED EEGENT.
This ralssive being read pubUctUe, was interpreted diversUe.
Some thought it freindUe and plaine eneughe ; others thought it
seemed to tend to this end, to receave the king's mother upon con
ditions. In end, it was concluded, that her missive sould be interpret
ed to the best part, till farther danger appeared. So, with comraoun
consent, the Erie of Lennox was chosin regent during the king's

568 caldeewood's histoeie, &c. 1570.
minoritle, from the 15th day of JuUe, at which tirae he tooke his
oath for raaintenance of the lawes and Ubertels of the realme, but
speciaUie of religioun. The lords proralsed to assist him to the
uttermost of thefr power. After noone, he was proclamed Eegent
at the Mercat Croce of Edinbm-gh.

APPENDIX.

A.

A declaeatioun of the loeds peoclamed at dumfeeis
AGAINST THE QUEEN'S PEOCEEDINGS, ANNO 1565.
" The nobiUtie and congregatioun professing the right religioun
of Jesus Christ Arithin this realme of Scotland, presentlie persued
of their Uves by the queene thefr soverane, to aU princes, realraes,
and nations, to whose knowledge these presents sail happin to
come ; as also, to the residue of the same realme, their native bre
threin, as yitt not joyned with them in the cause, wlshe grace from
God the Father, mercle and favour from the Lord Jesus, with the
spfrit of true knowledge and righteous judgement.
" Becaus we have beene now long (and yitt still are) persued
most rigorousUe, extremeUe, and against aU right and equitie of
our Uves, as seditious rebeUs and tratours to our prince, comraoun
wealth, and countrie ; and understanding that it cannot be but the
bruite therof saU shortUe be sparsed throughout aU countreis, and
we burthenned vrith thefr odious titles of seditloun, rebelUoun,
and treasoun : And least therethrough we sould be made odious
in the eares and sight of aU good and vertuous princes, and other
professors of the same veritie that we doe, Ave have thought good.

570 APPENDIX.
in these few heeds, to notifie and declare the principall and chccl'c
causes that have moved us hitherto ; which being weiU considered
and weyghed by you, and everie one of you, we doubt not but it
sail be certanlie perswaded to you aU, that these former criraes and
titles are wrongfulUe and unjustUe layed to our charge, and that we
have done, nor Intended nothing but that of duetie becometh the
faithfidl of God and true subjects to doe to their prince, native
countrie, and coramoun weale of the sarae.
" The first and principall caus is, the raainteanance of the true
religioun, according to the writtin will of God, expressed in his
Word, which we require by publict law to be established, als weill
for us as for our posteriteis, according to the queen's Majestie's
promise made at Stlrline to the nobilitie and ministers in May last ;
and that all Idolatrie and superstitioun, with aU kinde of false wor
shippings of God, raay be cleerelie abolished through all this realme,
lyke as our sute hath beene to her Majestie continuaUie, since her
first arrivaU in this her Grace's realme. For after our sore troubles
and heavie traveUs not long past susteaned by us, for the same
caus, it pleased God to shew his mercifuU countenance toward us,
and to estabUshe his true religioun through this whole realme, by
parUaraent of the assembUe of the estats, which we noAV professe,
and cheefelie are persued for ; and thereby to aboUshe the Papisti
call, with plaine determlnatloun, who ever sould presume to prac
tise the sarae, or anie part therof, sould dee the death. This we
injoyed, by the raercie and great favour of our God, invlolablle, a
long space before the queen's Majestie's coraraing home out of
France, so that none within this whole realrae durst have beene so
bold to have declared hiraself openUe to have professed anie part
therof. And our soverane mistresse llkeAvlse, at her arrival!, by
her pubUct ordinances and proclaraatlons, inhibited, that none sould
make innovation or alteratioun of that pubUct forme of religioun
forsald, which she then found publictile erected, under the like
paine of death ; Avherewlth we gladelie quietted our selves, and en
deavoured our selves by all raeanes possible to serve her Majestie
in feare, love, and obedience knoAvne, that none of her Highnesse'

APPENDIX.

571

progenitors was ever so weUl, and with so great quletnesse, obeyed
and served, as her Grace hath beene hitherto. But that ungodlie
and wicked religioun wherin her Grace hath beene brought up, be
ganne hastUie, after her arrivaU, to crave one quiett raasse to her
ovme household onUe. And we, hoping that the raercie of God by
processe of time sould have converted her therefra, alas I (to the
great dishonour of God, as his heavie displeasure powred out upon
us this day testifieth,) past over with sUence, and to the great
greefe of our conscience oversaw the same. For, frora thence, it
proceeded plainUe to aU that resorted to her chappeU royall unpun
ished, from saying to sfriging ; and from her chappell to aU the cor
ners of the country that listed. And when we craved punishment
of the transgressors, according to the act of parliament, and her
Highnesse' owne proclamations, even when we would obteane thera
convicted in judgement, andthe partie offending confesse the crirae,
and comming in will therefore, we could have no executloun of the
lawes against them ; and by the contrare, our poore brethrein, ac
companeing the maglstrats of the toun of Edinburgh, onlie appre
hending a PapistlcaU preest in the verie actloun of Idolatrie, con
trarie to the said ordinance and act, and onlle setting him at the
Mercat Croce of the said toun, to be exponed but to mocking of
weomen, chUdrein, and coraraoun people, without anie further exe
cutioun of the said lawes, were persecutted most cruellie, and their
deaths threatned without raercie, if we of the nobilitie had not ear
nestUe interponed our great labours and sutes for their defence. If
this, and the like other her Majestie's proceedings in maters of re
Ugioun, (which were heere over tedious singularUe to repeate,) be not
the verie plaine way to suppresse the true religioun, and us, the pro
fessors therof, and to erect again the PapIsticaU, aU raen of judge
ment, als welU as we, might easilie have perceaved and plainUe
seene. Which also is now plainlle uttered, by the apprehending
and taking of sorae of the ancient and aged barons out of their
housses and beds, and that under silence of night, without aU order
of law ; the wairdlng and deteaning of them without anie crime
knowne, or that may be aUedged, saving onlie the professioun of

572 APPENDIX.
the right religioun. And Avhat raeaneth ellls the dispositioun of
the thrids of the benefices, which Avere promised and appointed
by her Highnesse and counseU for the sustentatioun of the mini
sters, but for povertle to raake them leave the preaching of the
Word, and so to aboUshe the true reUgloun of God ? Or to what
end Intendeth the plaine inhibiting and discharging of Johne Knox,
rainister of EcUnburgh, that he saU preache no more, then but at
thefr pleasures, and when ever they avIU, to inhlblte the rein.ancnt
preachers in like maner, and to discharge aU raen of h careing of
thera, and so to tak aAvay the preaching of the Word, and to de
stroy and suppresse the Avliole religioun ? And that aU men raay
understand the gravltie of our caus of reUgloun AvhIch avc susteane,
we would. It sould be knowne to them, that It Is not onlle Avelghtle
to us, by the reasoun of our conscience, and duetle toward our God ;
but also in respect of the danger of the not establishing therof by
law, bringeth to us, our lives, and ancient heritages, which altoge
ther ly under the danger of forfalture, by lawes raade in the tirae
of Paplstrie and blindnesse, so long as the same remaine unabro
gated, and the other established being the contrarie. What mar-
veU then Is it, that we endeavoure our selves to our whole poAvers,
and so eamestUe doe Insist to have the forsald true reUgioun rati
fied and confirraed by publict law, and the contrarie abrogated ?
And this muche as tuiching the actloun of reUgioun.
" SecundariUe, Concerning the policie and comraoun wealth, Ave
that are of the cheefe of the nobUitie and counseUers of this realme,
to whom of duetie it apperteaneth to have a speclall care of the
pubUct effafres of the sarae, and of the preservatioun of the estate
therof, als AveUl by reasoun of our birth and blood, as also by de
fence of the countrie, (in whose hands hath stand the defence ther
of by our blood shedding,) having advlsedUe considered the great
raisorder and danger ensuing to the estat forsald by diverse enormi
teis and ralsorders, can doe no lesse, than by all meanes possible
sue the same to be repafred and redressed. As for the first, her
Majestie, to the great greefe of our hearts, leaving the wholsome
advice and counsell of her Majestie's ancient nobiUtie and barons,

APPENDIX. 573
of whose faithfiiU and good service her Grace hath had long and
good experience, and her Majestie's subjects, ease, repose, and jus
tice, with diverse other great coramoditeis, hath done, and yitt do
eth in most part in her weightiest effafres, foUow the advice and
counseU of suche men, strangers, as have nather judgement nor ex
perience of the ancient lawes and governance of this reahne, nor
naturall love toward her Majestie nor subjects therof ; but being men
of base degrie, and seeking nothing but thefr owne comraoditeis, ex
pone the greatest and weightiest effalres of governeraent and jus
tice to thefr OAvne privat comraoditeis. Of their sinister counseU
hath ensued the raisorder foUowing : First, The raost weightie
mater of her Majestie's raariage was so inconsideratlie handled and
haisted, contrare to promises, that beside the note of inconstancie
whercArith our soverane is bruited, she hath Incurred the disfavour
and displeasure of forane princes, which are like to bring the incom-
moditeis of raortaU warres, as it is notoriouslle knowne, als weUl
unto her Majestie, as unto aU others that be of anie judgement
within this realrae. The same hath glvln great occasion of divi
sioun and schisme within the sarae realrae. And what dangers to
the estat royall, and inconveniences to the whole realrae are like to
follow therupon, are easilie to be judged.
" Of the sarae sinister counsell doeth proceed, that her Majestie,
without the advice of her estats, yea, without the advice ofthe no
bUitie ather demanded or givin, hath raade and proclamed a king
over us, giving unto him, so farre as In her Hlghnesse lyeth, power
over our lands, lives, and heritages, and whatsoever is deerest unto
us in the earth. In the which doing, the ancient laAves and liber-
teis of this realme are utterlie brokin, violated, and transgressed,
and the libertie of the crowne and state royaU of Scotland raani
festUe overthrowne, whUe he was raade king over us, that nather
hath the title therof by anie llneaU descent of blood and nature,
nather by consent of the estats. And what extreraitle and wrong
proceedeth therof to aU the subjects, raay be easilie seene also by
that which alreadie beganne to be practised upon us, in that di
verse of us, the ancient nobUitie, and sindrie of the barons and

•) ( 4 APPENDLX.
gentlemen of this our native countrie, are spoUed of their housses
and goods, Arithout anie caus expressed, and against all ancient
lawes. " Of the saralne fountane of sinister counsell foresaid doeth pro
ceed the dUapidating and walsting of the patrlraonie and propertle
of her Majestie's crowne, which wdthln these eight moneths bypast
is diminished raore than the thrid part therof, to the raanifest dan
ger of the estat, and great greefe and hurt of the Ueges. Which
now doeth presentUe appeare, by the taxing and tousting' of her
Majestie's barons and other lieges, which are tousted for repairing
of that which was so indiscreltlle of the patrimonie forsaid dilapi
dated, as Edinburgh, and other severaU persons have alreadie felt.
" And as the propertle and patrimonie of the crowne is thus di
lapidated, even so are the benefices and patrlraonie of the kirk
Avaisted, bought, and sold, and finaUie bestowed on thera that are
most unworthie and raost unable to discharge anie suche vocatioun,
and are eneraeis to the right religioun.
" Of the same fountane of sinister counseU doeth proceed the di
visioun that is raised betweene nobilitie and nobilitie, barons and ba
rons, merchants and craftsraen, with the reraanent estats of this
realrae, which Is notoriouslle knowne to have been sought, procured,
sett fordward, and brought into executioun by the forsaid coun
seUers in diverse parts of this realrae, for their privat gain, and other
respects. And also, it is not unknowne to diverse and sindrie, how
(of the sarae sinister counseU) that the lives of diverse of the nobi
litie have beene with aU extreraitle sought, whlU as raen of base
degree, and voide of all good qualiteis, being placed in high degree,
and unraeete rowraes for thera and thefr quaUtels, can never thinke
themselves in fuU securitie so long as men of vertue and honour,
to whora of right that rowrae ought to apperteane, sail stand a
fordeU,^ to controU their abusings and wicked proceldings.
" And, finaUie, it is also notoriousUe knowne to the whole realme,
that few or no criraes so odious to these counseUers (except onlie to
the true worshipping of God) but that reralssiouns are able to be
' Assessing. 2 gi-^nd in precedence.

APPENDIX. 575
obteaned, and have beene obteaned, by the meanes of the forsald
evUl counseUers ; and that for their partlcularitle, and for galne and
brybes : now, persons so unworthie of offices and-great charge, and
wherapon the justice of this realme cheefeUe dependeth, they have
found, and dayUe doe find, place and rowme to their sutes, and have
obteaned, and dayUe obteane, the said rowme ; which must bring
subversioun to the estat royall, and to the whole realrae In the end.
"These enormiteis, and infinit moe, have, and doe give us just
occasions to assemble ourselves together, and, as it were, in one
bodie and one consent, to seeke by all possible meanes the reforma
tioun of the same ; for the craving wherof, we are thus rigorouslle
persued, our Uves sought vrith great extremltie, our housses, lands,
and heritages tane, our freinds most wrongouslle and extreraouslie
used, and for no other crirae that we have committed, ather against
tbe queen's Majestie, or our commoun wealth, or anie member ther
of And, considering that this is the trathe, and cannot be denied,
we cannot doubt but all they that serve God unfainedUe, or rainde
to have anie part in this commoun wealth, of what estate, degree, or
conditioun soever they be, avUI, in heart and minde, and personal!
presence, concurre vrith us, to the obteaning of reformatioun of the
enormiteis foresaid, as they would be compted right worshippers,
and faithfiiU members of this commoun wealth. Protesting, in th
presence of Almightie God, that we crave not this reforraatioun
for anie arabltloun, nather desire we to seeke the lives, lands, hon
ours, rowmes, nor digniteis of anie Scotishinan ; but the mainten
ance of God's trathe, the good successe, godlie Ubertie, and re-
nowne of this our native countrie ; declaring and assuring aU Scotish
men, that if they refuse to concurre with us for the forsaid causses,
we can nather judge them faithful! to God, true to their soverane,
loving to this our coramoun native countrie, nor keepers of their
promises made unto us in the caus of God, as the manifest part of
their owne hand-writts doe testifie. And if, for laike of concur
rence, we sail be compelled to seeke support of other realraes, for
maintenance of the foresaid just causses, then, we protest also, that

576 APPENDIX.
their fearefiiU hearts, that nather regard God nor the commoun
wealth. Is the caus therof.
"Off Durafrels, the 19th of September 1565."

B.

AN ACT THAT THE LOEDS OF SECEEIT COUNSELL MADE IN THE
TOLBUITH OF EDINBUEGH THE 12tH DAY OF JUNE 1567, DE
CLARING JAMES ERLE BOTHWELL TO BE THE PRINCIPALL
AUTHOR AND MURTHERER OF THE KING'S GRACE, OF GOOD
MEMORIE, AND RAVISHING OF THE QUEEN'S MAJESTIE.
" The which day, the Lords of Secreit CounseU and nobiUtie, un
derstanding that James Erie BothweU putt violent hands in our
soveran ladle's most noble person, upon the 24th day of Aprile last
bypast, and therafter wairded her Highnesse in the casteU of Dum
bar, which he had in keeping ; and by a long space therafter con
voyed her Majestie, envfrouned Avith men of warre, and suche
freinds and kinsmen of his as would doe for him ever in suche places
where he had raost domlnioun and power, her Grace being destitute
of all counsell and servants ; into the which time, the said erle se
duced by unleasorae wayes our said soverane to an unhonest raariage
with hiraself; which frora the beginning is null, and of none effect,
for sindrie causses knowne as weU! to other natiouns and realraes,
as to the inhabitants of this coraraoun weale, and als expresse con
trare to the law of God, and true religioun professed in this realrae,
which they are in rainde to raainteane to the uttermost point of
their life. Attour, the said lords and nobiUtie are assuredUe in
formed, that the same Jaraes Erie BothweU, for to bring the raa
riage betwixt our said soveran ladie and hira to effect, was the
principaU author, deviser, and instrument of the crueU and most
abominable murther, coraraitted upon uraquhUe our soverane lord,
King Harle StcAvart, of good meraorie, Avhich appeareth to be of

APPENDIX. 577
veritie, becaus that the said James Erie BothAveU being maried
and conjoyned Arith a wife, the time of the murther forsaid, hath
sensyne, and speciaUie when he had the queen's Majestie's person
into his hands, caused a pretended divorcement to be made, and
wrongousUe led, aU the processe and sentence therof begunne,
ended, and sefitence givin therinto vrithia two dayes : Which con-
firmeth the informatioun to the saids lords and nobUitie of the said
Erie BothweU. Als, he not being content and satisfied with the
crueU murther done upon our said soverane, King Henrie Stewart,
ravishing, wafrding, and seducing of the queen's Majestie to an un-
lawftdl mariages, ^^^ holding her yitt in captivltle, is now, as the
saids lords and nobilitie are informed, making some assemblels of
men, trysting and perswading them to assist him ; which we looke,
can be for no other effect, but for to committ the like murther upon
the sonne as was upon the father ; to the which, the salds lords and
nobiUtie minde Arith thefr forces to resist, and als to deUver the
queen's Grace fiirth of most miserable boundage forsaid. There
fore ordeane a macer and officer of armes to passe to the mercat
croces of Edinburgh, Perth, Dundie, Sanct Andrewes, StfrUne,
Glasgow, &c., and other places needfuU, and there, by opin pro
clamatioun, command and charge aU and sindrie lieges In this
realme, as weiU to burgh as to land, that they be in readinesse,
upon three houres warning, to passe fordward with the saids Lords
of Secreit CounseU and nobUitie, to deUver the queen's Majestie's
most noble persoun fiirth of captivltie and prissoun ; and upon the
said Erie BothweU, and aU his compUces that saU assist hira, to
bring them to underly the lawes of this realme, for the cruell mur
ther of our said umquhUe soverane, King Henrie, and ravishing
and deteaning of the queen's Majestie's person ; and to obvlat and
resist this most wicked Interprise, which, we are Informed, he in
tendeth to doe against the prince. Attour, we command all and
sindrie suche as will not assist to the revenge of the premisses, and
to deUver the queen's Grace's person furth of thraldome, together
with aU suche as are assisters, complices, or partakers with the said
VOL. II. 2 o

578 APPENDIX.
Erie BothweU, tliat tliey, within foure houres after publlcatioun of
this present Act, voide and rid themselves furth of this burgh of
Edinburgh ; with certificatioun, incace they fallzie, that they sail
be holdin and reputed as eneraeis, and punished in bodie and goods
as effeirs." Imprinted at Edinburgh by Eobert Llckprevlck. 1567.

C.
BOTHUEL HEPBURNE'S TESTAMENT AND LATTER AVILL.
" The Confession of the Lord BothueU before he died, in the pre
sence of foure lords of Denmark, with raanie others in Mal-
niye CasteU, under the King of Denmark's jurdisdictlon,
Avrittin raore at length in the Latine and Danish toung ; and
these be thefr naraes ; Berreis, governour of Malraye Cas
teU, Pittabray of Alsenburgh CasteU, Presizbraw of Vaseull
CasteU, Mons. GuilUara of Stame Soncostre CasteU; with
the Bishop of Shone, and foure baliffs of the tOAvn ; desiring
hira, that he would declare his confession, and say nothing
but the trueth conceming the King and Queene, and Child,
her sone.
" He took It upon him at his death, that the queene did never
know nor consent to the death of the king ; but he, and his freinds
by his appointment and device, and Ukevrise diverse lords, consented
therunto, who were not there present at the doing of the deid ; and
these be their names ; the Lord James, (after regent,) the Lord
Morton, the Erie of Glencarne, the Erie of ArgUe, the Lord Eo
bert, the Laird Lethingtoun, the Lord Boyde, the Laird of Grainge,
the Erie of HuntUe, the Erie of Crawfiird, the Lafrd of Balcleuch,
tlie Laird of Phaimlherst, with manie others.
" He confessed, that all the freindship that he had at the queen's

YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

3 9002 01755 5542

Jtr^-'